Professional Documents
Culture Documents
א
ددא
א א
&'FFقאEE !"#$
١
א,א)*+א)'
ﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﷲ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻴﺪ ﺍﳌﺮﺳﻠﲔ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻟﻪ ﻭﺻﺤﺒﻪ ﺃﲨﻌﲔ ،ﻭﻣـﻦ ﺗـﺒﻌﻬﻢ
ﺑﺈﺣﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ٠
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ :
ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﻣﻔﺘﻮﺣﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺠﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ،ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺗﺄﺻﻴﻞ ﻟﻔﻘﻪ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺳـﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ،
ﻣﻦ ﻣﻨﺎﺑﻌﻪ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ .
ﻷﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺃﻣﺔ ﳎﺎﻫﺪﺓ ﻋﱪ ﺗﺎﺭﳜﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻞ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻛﺘﺐ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺟﺰﺋﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ،ﻗﺒﻞ
ﺳﻘﻮﻁ ﺍﳋﻼﻓﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺑﺸﻜﻞ ﻳﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺰﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﻋﻈﻤﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﺘﺒﻮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﻓﻘﻪ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ،ﻓﻐﺎﻟﺒﻬﻢ ﻣﺘﺄﺛﺮﻭﻥ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﳌﺮ ﻭﺍﻷﻟﻴﻢ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻧﻠﺤـﻆ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺎﻢ ﺑﺪﺀﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺯﻫﺮﺓ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻃﻼﺑﻪ ،ﺃﻢ ﱂ ﻳﻨﻄﻠﻘﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺣﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺑﺘﺔ ،
ﻭﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭﺓ ،ﺑﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺣﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻴﺔ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﲡـﺪ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺑﺎﺕ ﺗﻨﻀﺢ ﺑﺎﳍﺰﳝﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﱪﻳﺮ .ﻭﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﺍﳌﺪﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺑﻪ .
ﻭﻣﻊ ﻛﺘﱯ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺙ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ :
ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﲢﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻲ ﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻄﺎﻑ
ﻭﻛﺘﺎﰊ ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻴﺦ ﺍﻷﺯﻫﺮ ﰲ ﺭﺩﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﻀﺔ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﺋﺒﺔ
ﻭﻛﺘﺎﰊ ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻛﺘﻮﺭ ﻭﻫﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺰﺣﻴﻠﻲ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻣﻔﻬﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ
ﻼ ،ﺩﻭﻥ ﺗﺄﺛﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﻌﻴﺸﻪ .
ﻧﻜﻮﻥ ﻗﺪ ﲢﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻓﻘﻪ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﻛﺎﻣ ﹰ
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻌﺮﺿﺖ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻟﻸﺑﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻟﻴﺔ :
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ-ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﻫﺎﻣﺔ ﺟﺪﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺳﻘﻮﻁ ﺍﳋﻼﻓﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ .
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ-ﳌﺎﺫﺍ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺂﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻲ ؟
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ-ﺣﺎﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ-ﻻ ﺣﻞ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺎﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺲ-ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ-ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻫﺎﻣﺔ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻓﻘﻪ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ-ﺃﻫﻢ ﻋﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻣﻦ-ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺴﻼﻡ ﻟﻠﻌﺪﻭ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﺣﱴ ﺁﺧﺮ ﳊﻈﺔ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺳﻊ-ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻓﻊ ﺍﻟﺜﻤﻦ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺷﺮ -ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﺁﺕ ﺁﺕ ﺑﺈﺫﻥ ﺍﷲ
٢
٣
א#א/ول
01
2
0א*7طא
34
ﻭﳛﺒﻮﻢ ﻭﻳﻘﺪﻣﻮﻥ ﳍﻢ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺤﻖ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻮﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻓﺬﺍﻕ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ
ﺍﻟﻮﻳﻼﺕ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻤﺎﻝ ﺃﺗﺎﺗﻮﺭﻙ ﺇﱃ ﻃﻐﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺠﻢ ﻓﻜﻠﻬﻢ ﺃﺳﻮﺃ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ :ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻋﺪﻭﻳﻦ ﻟﺪﻭﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﺎﻭﻝ ﺯﻭﺭﺍ ﻭﺘﺎﻧﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘـﺴﺘﺮ
ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺷﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻛﻴﺪﺍ ﻭﺗﺂﻣﺮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
ﻭﻋﺪﻭ ﺧﺎﺭﺟﻲ ﻳﺘﺮﺑﺺ ﺑﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﺋﺮ ﻓﻬﻤﺎ ﺃﻣﺮﺍﻥ ﺃﺣﻼﳘﺎ ﻣﺮ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﻲ ﺷﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌـﺪﻭ
ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﻲ ﺑﻜﺜﲑ
.٤ﺍﻟﺘﺂﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﺍﳉﺮﺍﺋﻢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺮﺗﻜﺐ ﲝﻘﻬﻢ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ
ﻭﻟﺬﺍ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺂﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻫﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﻳﻦ ﺍﳌﺘﺤﺎﻟﻔﲔ ﻛﺒﲑ ﺟﺪﺍ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺟﺮﺩﻭﺍ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻭﺻﺒﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﳌﻮﺑﻘﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻔﺎﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻴﺔ ﻭﳛﻜﻤـﻮﻢ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳـﺪ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻭﻳﻨﻬﺒﻮﻥ ﺧﲑﺍﻢ ﻭﻳﺬﲝﻮﻢ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺇﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻳﺪ ﺣﻜﺎﻣﻬﻢ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻳﺪﻫﻢ ﻣﺒﺎﺷـﺮﺓ
ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﻛﺸﻤﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺸﺎﻥ ﻭﻓﻠﺴﻄﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻕ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻮﺳﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﳍﺮﺳﻚ ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻓـﺄﺭﺧﺺ ﺩﻡ
ﻳﺮﺍﻕ ﻫﻮ ﺩﻡ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﻨﺘﻬﻚ ﺣﺮﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻨﺎ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺭﻗﻴﺐ ﻭﻻ ﺣـﺴﻴﺐ
ﻭﺍﳌﻄﻠﻮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﺎﺭﻛﻮﺍ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳚﺮﻱ ﻭﻻ ﳛﻖ ﳍﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺘﺮﺿﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻛﺎﻟﺸﺎﺓ
ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺬﲝﻬﺎ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺭ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﲢﺮﻛﺖ ﺃﻭ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﻘﻄﺔ ﺩﻡ ﺃﺻﺎﺑﺘﻪ ﻓﺎﻟﻮﻳﻞ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﻳﻞ ﳍﺎ ﻷﺎ
ﻏﲑ ﻣﺆﺩﺑﺔ ﻭﺇﺭﻫﺎﺑﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﺘﻄﺮﻓﺔ ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺕ ﺣﺮﺓ ﳐﺘﺎﺭﺓ ﻭ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﻟﻠﺠﻼﺩ :ﺍﺫﲝﲏ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ
ﺗﺮﻳﺪ ﻭﲢﻠﻮ ﻟﻚ ﻓﺄﻧﺎ ﰲ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻭﺭ ﻓﻬﻲ ﳏﺘﺮﻣﺔ ﻭﻣﺆﺩﺑﺔ
ﻭﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻻﺗﺼﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺮﺋﻴﺔ ﻭﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺮﺋﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺳﻬﻞ ﺭﺅﻳﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳉﺮﺍﺋﻢ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﺗﺮﺗﻜـﺐ ﲝـﻖ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻷﻢ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﺭﰊ ﺍﷲ
ﻓﻠﻤﺎﺫﺍ ﺣﺪﺙ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﳌﺎ ﳛﺪﺙ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ؟
٥
א#א89
:ذא?2אא>=)א<8:؟
وא
&א*7و'8א)Cنא!)A
)ﻓﺎﻧﻈﺮ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﺎﻗﺒﺔ ﺍﳌﻔﺴﺪﻳﻦ( . .ﻭﻋﺎﻗﺒﺔ ﻓﺮﻋﻮﻥ ﻭﻗﻮﻣﻪ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻓﺔ ،ﻛﺸﻒ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺍﺿﻊ
ﺃﺧﺮﻯ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺸﲑ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻹﺷﺎﺭﺓ ،ﻟﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﺗﻮﻗﻆ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻓﻠﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﺎﺣﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﳊﻖ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﺑﺮﻳﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﺇﱃ
ﻋﺎﻗﺒﺔ ﻓﺮﻋﻮﻥ ﻭﻗﻮﻣﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﺧﺬﻫﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﳌﻔﺴﺪﻳﻦ .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٣٥٥
ـــــــــــــــ
ﺍﳉﺤﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻜﺮﺍﻥ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ)(٢ •
ﺕ ﺍﻟﻠﹼـ ِﻪ
ﲔ ﺑِﺂﻳـﺎ ِ ﻚ ﻭﻟﹶ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﱠـﺎِﻟ ِﻤ ﺤ ﺰﻧﻚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹶﻜ ﱢﺬﺑﻮﻧ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻧ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺤﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ{ ) (٣٣ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻧﻌﺎﻡ ﺠ ﻳ
ﻚ
ﻚ ،ﻭﻧ ﻌﻠﹶـ ﻢ ﺣ ﺰﻧـ ﻚ ﹶﻟ
ﺐ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ِﻣ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻧِﺒﻴ ﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﺇﻧﻨﺎ ﻧ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻜﺬِﻳ ﺴﻠﱢﻲ ﺍ ُﻳ
ﻚ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ .
ﻭﹶﺃ ﺳ ﹶﻔ
ﺖ، ﻚ ﹶﺃﻧـ ﺖ ﻏﹶﺎﻳﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ﺗﻜﹾـﺬِﻳﺒ
ﺴ
ﺼﺪﻭ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻴ ﳊ ﻖ ،ﻭﻳ ﺪﹶﻓﻌﻮﻧ ﻪ ِﺑ ﲔ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻌﺎِﻧﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﹶﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﹶﺎِﻟ ِﻤ
ﻚ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻜِـ ﻦ
ﻼ ﻡ :ﺇﻧﻨـﺎ ﻻ ﻧﻜﹶـ ﱢﺬﺑ ﺴﹶ ﷲ ) .ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺟ ﻬ ٍﻞ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺕﺍ ِ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﹶﻜ ﱢﺬﺑﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺂﻳﺎ ِ
ﺖ ِﺑ ِﻪ ( .
ﺏ ﻣﺎ ِﺟﹾﺌ ﻧ ﹶﻜ ﱢﺬ
ﺶ، ﺲ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﻗﹸـ ﺮﻳ ٍ ﺲ ﺑ ﻦ ﺷﺮﻳ ٍﻖ ﺇﱃ ﹶﺃﺑ ِﻲ ﺟ ﻬ ٍﻞ ﻭﺍ ﺧﺘﻠﹶﻰ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﹶﻟﻴ ﻭﻳﻮ ﻡ ﺑ ﺪ ٍﺭ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺍ َﻷ ﺧﻨ
ﺤﻤـﺪﹰﺍ ﷲ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻚ ﻭﺍ ُ ﻕ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﻡ ﻛﹶﺎ ِﺫﺏ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺟ ﻬ ٍﻞ :ﻭﻳﺤـ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﹶﺃﺻﺎﺩِ
ﳊﻜﹶﻢ ِ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ
ﹶﺃ ﺧِﺒ ﺮﻧِﻲ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺍ ﹶ
ﳊﺠﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺒ ﻮ ِﺓ ﹶﻓﻤـﺎﺫﹶﺍ
ﺴﻘﹶﺎﻳ ِﺔ ﻭﺍ ِ
ﺼ ﻲ ﺑِﺎﻟﱢﻠﻮﺍ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺖ ﺑﻨﻮ ﹸﻗ ﻂ ،ﻭﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺫ ﻫﺒ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﹶﻗ ﱡ
ﺏ ﻣ ﻕ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻟﺼﺎ ِﺩ
ﻳﺒﻘﹶﻰ ِﻟﺴﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﹸﻗ ﺮﻳﺶٍ؟
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﺇﻥ ﻣﺸﺮﻛﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﰲ ﺟﺎﻫﻠﻴﺘﻬﻢ -ﻭﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺘﺼﺪﻯ ﻟﻠﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻗـﺮﻳﺶ -ﱂ
ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺸﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺻﺪﻕ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﻠﻘﺪ ﻋﺮﻓﻮﻩ ﺻﺎﺩﻗﺎ ﺃﻣﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻛﺬﺑـﺔ
ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻠﺔ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ،ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﺰﻋﻢ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺭﺿﺔ ﻟﺪﻋﻮﺗـﻪ
ﺗﺸﻚ ﰲ ﺻﺪﻕ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺘﻪ ،ﻭﰲ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ،ﻭﻻ ﳝﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﺗﻮﺍ ﲟﺜﻠﻪ . .
ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﻢ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ -ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺮﻓﻀﻮﻥ ﺇﻇﻬﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﻖ ،ﻭﻳﺮﻓﻀﻮﻥ ﺍﻟـﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳﻦ
ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ! ﺇﻢ ﱂ ﻳﺮﻓﻀﻮﺍ ﻷﻢ ﻳﻜﺬﺑﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻷﻥ ﰲ ﺩﻋﻮﺗﻪ ﺧﻄـﺮﺍ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻧﻔﻮﺫﻫﻢ ﻭﻣﻜﺎﻧﺘﻬﻢ . .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻪ ﻗﺮﺭﻭﺍ ﺍﳉﺤﻮﺩ ﺑﺂﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻘﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻪ . .
ﻭﺍﻷﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﺍﻷﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ ﳌﻮﻗﻒ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻇﻨﻬﻢ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ:
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﺳﺤﺎﻕ:ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺷﻬﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮﻱ:ﺃﻧﻪ ﺣﺪﺙ ،ﺃﻥ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺮﺏ ،ﻭﺃﺑﺎ
ﺟﻬﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺸﺎﻡ ،ﻭﺍﻷﺧﻨﺲ ﺑﻦ ﺷﺮﻳﻖ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻭﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﻔﻲ ،ﺣﻠﻴﻒ ﺑﲏ ﺯﻫﺮﺓ ،ﺧﺮﺟـﻮﺍ ﻟﻴﻠـﺔ
ﻟﻴﺴﺘﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺼﻠﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ ﻓﺄﺧﺬ ﻛﻞ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﳎﻠﺴﺎ
٧
ﻳﺴﺘﻤﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ .ﻭﻛﻞ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﲟﻜﺎﻥ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﺔ .ﻓﺒﺎﺗﻮﺍ ﻳﺴﺘﻤﻌﻮﻥ ﻟﻪ ،ﺣﱴ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻃﻠﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺢ ﺗﻔﺮﻗﻮﺍ ،ﻓﺠﻤﻌﻬﻢ
ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ،ﻓﺘﻼﻭﻣﻮﺍ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﻌﺾ:ﻻ ﺗﻌﻮﺩﻭﺍ ﻓﻠﻮ ﺭﺁﻛﻢ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺳﻔﻬﺎﺋﻬﻢ ﻷﻭﻗﻌﺘﻢ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ .
ﰒ ﺍﻧﺼﺮﻓﻮﺍ .ﺣﱴ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻋﺎﺩ ﻛﻞ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﳎﻠﺴﻪ ،ﻓﺒﺎﺗﻮﺍ ﻳﺴﺘﻤﻌﻮﻥ ﻟﻪ ،ﺣﱴ ﺇﺫﺍ
ﻃﻠﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﺠﺮ ﺗﻔﺮﻗﻮﺍ ،ﻓﺠﻤﻌﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﺮﺓ .ﰒ ﺍﻧﺼﺮﻓﻮﺍ .ﺣﱴ
ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ﺃﺧﺬ ﻛﻞ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﳎﻠﺴﻪ ،ﻓﺒﺎﺗﻮﺍ ﻳﺴﺘﻤﻌﻮﻥ ﻟﻪ .ﺣﱴ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻃﻠﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﺠﺮ ﺗﻔﺮﻗﻮﺍ ،
ﻓﺠﻤﻌﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﻌﺾ:ﻻ ﻧﱪﺡ ﺣﱴ ﻧﺘﻌﺎﻫﺪ ﺃﻻ ﻧﻌﻮﺩ .ﻓﺘﻌﺎﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺫﻟـﻚ . .ﰒ
ﺗﻔﺮﻗﻮﺍ . .ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﺻﺒﺢ ﺍﻷﺧﻨﺲ ﺑﻦ ﺷﺮﻳﻖ ﺃﺧﺬ ﻋﺼﺎﻩ ،ﰒ ﺧﺮﺝ ﺣﱴ ﺃﺗﻰ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺮﺏ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ ،
ﻓﻘﺎﻝ:ﺃﺧﱪﱐ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺣﻨﻈﻠﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺃﻳﻚ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﲰﻌﺖ ﻣﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺛﻌﻠﺒﺔ ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﻟﻘﺪ ﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﺷـﻴﺎﺀ
ﺃﻋﺮﻓﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺃﻋﺮﻑ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﺎ ،ﻭﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﻣﺎ ﻋﺮﻓﺖ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﺎ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﺧـﻨﺲ:ﻭﺃﻧـﺎ
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺣﻠﻔﺖ ﺑﻪ .ﰒ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﺣﱴ ﺃﺗﻰ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺟﻬﻞ ،ﻓﺪﺧﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ،ﻣﺎ
ﺭﺃﻳﻚ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﲰﻌﺖ ﻣﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﲰﻌﺖ ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﺗﻨﺎﺯﻋﻨﺎ ﳓﻦ ﻭﺑﻨﻮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﻣﻨﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻑ . .ﺃﻃﻌﻤـﻮﺍ
ﻓﺄﻃﻌﻤﻨﺎ ،ﻭﲪﻠﻮﺍ ﻓﺤﻤﻠﻨﺎ ،ﻭﺃﻋﻄﻮﺍ ﻓﺄﻋﻄﻴﻨﺎ ،ﺣﱴ ﺇﺫﺍ ﲡﺎﺛﻴﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﺐ ،ﻭﻛﻨﺎ ﻛﻔﺮﺳـﻲ ﺭﻫـﺎﻥ ،
ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﻣﻨﺎ ﻧﱯ ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ،ﻓﻤﱴ ﻧﺪﺭﻙ ﻫﺬﻩ ؟ ﻭﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻧﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺃﺑﺪﺍ ﻭﻻﻧﺼﺪﻗﻪ ! ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻓﻘـﺎﻡ
ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻷﺧﻨﺲ ﻭﺗﺮﻛﻪ . .
ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺮﻳﺮ -ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺃﺳﺒﺎﻁ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺪﻱ -ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ):ﻗﺪ ﻧﻌﻠﻢ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺤﺰﻧﻚ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻓﺈﻢ
ﻻ ﻳﻜﺬﺑﻮﻧﻚ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ ﺑﺂﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ﳚﺤﺪﻭﻥ( . .ﳌﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺑﺪﺭ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﺧﻨﺲ ﺑﻦ ﺷﺮﻳﻖ ﻟـﺒﲏ
ﺯﻫﺮﺓ:ﻳﺎ ﺑﲏ ﺯﻫﺮﺓ ﺇﻥ ﳏﻤﺪﺍ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﺧﺘﻜﻢ ،ﻓﺄﻧﺘﻢ ﺃﺣﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺫﺏ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﺧﺘﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻧﺒﻴﺎ ﱂ ﺗﻘـﺎﺗﻠﻮﻩ
ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﺫﺑﺎ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﺃﺣﻖ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻒ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﺧﺘﻪ .ﻗﻔﻮﺍ ﺣﱴ ﺃﻟﻘﻰ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻏﻠﺐ ﳏﻤﺪ
ﺭﺟﻌﺘﻢ ﺳﺎﳌﲔ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻏﻠﺐ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﻮﻣﻜﻢ ﻟﻦ ﻳﺼﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﺑﻜﻢ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ -ﻓﻴﻮﻣﺌﺬ ﲰﻲ ﺍﻷﺧﻨﺲ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﲰـﻪ
ﺃﰊ -ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻘﻰ ﺍﻷﺧﻨﺲ ﺑﺄﰊ ﺟﻬﻞ ،ﻓﺨﻼ ﺑﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺃﺧﱪﱐ ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ:ﺃﺻﺎﺩﻕ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻡ ﻛﺎﺫﺏ
؟ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﺎ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ﻏﲑﻱ ﻭﻏﲑﻙ ﻳﺴﺘﻤﻊ ﻛﻼﻣﻨﺎ ! ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺟﻬﻞ:ﻭﳛـﻚ ! ﻭﺍﷲ ﺇﻥ ﳏﻤـﺪﺍ
ﻟﺼﺎﺩﻕ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺬﺏ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻗﻂ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺫﻫﺐ ﺑﻨﻮ ﻗﺼﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﻮﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻘﺎﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﳊﺠﺎﺑﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﺓ ،ﻓﻤـﺎﺫﺍ
ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﺴﺎﺋﺮ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ؟ ﻓﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ) :ﻓﺈﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻜﺬﺑﻮﻧﻚ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ ﺑﺂﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ﳚﺤﺪﻭﻥ( . .
ﻭﻧﻼﺣﻆ:ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﻜﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻣﻜﻴﺔ ﻻ ﺷﻚ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ؛ ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﺩﺛﺔ ﺍﳌـﺬﻛﻮﺭﺓ ﻛﺎﻧـﺖ ﰲ
ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺑﺪﺭ . .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﺮﻓﻨﺎ ﺃﻢ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺁﻳﺔ ﻣﺎ":ﻓـﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﻮﻟـﻪ:ﻛـﺬﺍ " . .
ﻭﻳﻘﺮﻧﻮﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺣﺎﺩﺛﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻟﻠﻨﺺ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺎ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﳊﺎﺩﺙ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺬﻛﺮﻭﻧﻪ ؛ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﻧﻄﺒﺎﻕ
ﻣﺪﻟﻮﳍﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺎﺩﺙ ،ﺑﻐﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺳﺎﺑﻘﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻻﺣﻘﺎ . .ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﻻ ﻧﺴﺘﻐﺮﺏ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ . .
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ:ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺎﺩ ،ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻛﻌﺐ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻇﻲ ،ﻗﺎﻝ:ﺣﺪﺛﺖ ﺃﻥ ﻋﺘﺒﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺭﺑﻴﻌـﺔ
-ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺳﻴﺪﺍ -ﻗﺎﻝ ﻳﻮﻣﺎ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺟﺎﻟﺲ ﰲ ﻧﺎﺩﻱ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ،ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺟـﺎﻟﺲ ﰲ
٨
ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ:ﻳﺎ ﻣﻌﺸﺮ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ،ﺃﻻ ﺃﻗﻮﻡ ﺇﱃ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻓﺄﻛﻠﻤﻪ ﻭﺃﻋﺮﺽ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻣﻮﺭﺍ ﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺑﻌـﻀﻬﺎ ،
ﻓﻨﻌﻄﻴﻪ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺷﺎﺀ ﻭﻳﻜﻒ ﻋﻨﺎ ؟ -ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺣﲔ ﺃﺳﻠﻢ ﲪﺰﺓ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭﺭﺃﻭﺍ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻳﺰﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﻭﻳﻜﺜﺮﻭﻥ -ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﺑﻠﻰ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﻓﻘﻢ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻓﻜﻠﻤﻪ .ﻓﻘﺎﻡ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻋﺘﺒﺔ ﺣـﱴ
ﺟﻠﺲ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﺧﻲ . .ﺇﻧﻚ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻋﻠﻤﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒـﺴﻄﺔ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﻌﺸﲑﺓ ،ﻭﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺐ .ﻭﺇﻧﻚ ﻗﺪ ﺃﺗﻴﺖ ﻗﻮﻣﻚ ﺑﺄﻣﺮ ﻋﻈﻴﻢ ،ﻓﺮﻗﺖ ﺑﻪ ﲨﺎﻋﺘـﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺳـﻔﻬﺖ
ﺃﺣﻼﻣﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻋﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺁﳍﺘﻬﻢ ﻭﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻛﻔﺮﺕ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻀﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺁﺑﺎﺋﻬﻢ .ﻓﺎﲰﻊ ﻣﲏ ﺃﻋـﺮﺽ ﻋﻠﻴـﻚ
ﺃﻣﻮﺭﺍ ﺗﻨﻈﺮ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻟﻌﻠﻚ ﺗﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ .ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ":ﻗﻞ:ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑـﺎ
ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﺃﲰﻊ" ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﺧﻲ ،ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺇﳕﺎ ﺗﺮﻳﺪ ﲟﺎ ﺟﺌﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻣﺎﻻ ﲨﻌﻨﺎ ﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﻮﺍﻟﻨـﺎ
ﺣﱴ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺃﻛﺜﺮﻧﺎ ﻣﺎﻻ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺗﺮﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺷﺮﻓﺎ ﺳﻮﺩﻧﺎﻙ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺣﱴ ﻻ ﻧﻘﻄﻊ ﺍﻣﺮﺍ ﺩﻭﻧﻚ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺖ
ﺗﺮﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻠﻜﺎ ﻣﻠﻜﻨﺎﻙ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻚ ﺭﺋﻴﺎ ﺗﺮﺍﻩ ﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺭﺩﻩ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻚ ﻃﻠﺒﻨﺎ ﻟﻚ
ﺍﻷﻃﺒﺎﺀ ،ﻭﺑﺬﻟﻨﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻣﻮﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺣﱴ ﻧﱪﺋﻚ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺭﲟﺎ ﻏﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺪﺍﻭﻯ ﻣﻨﻪ . .ﺃﻭ
ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ . .ﺣﱴ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻓﺮﻍ ﻋﺘﺒﺔ ،ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻳﺴﺘﻤﻊ ﻣﻨﻪ -ﻗﺎﻝ ":ﺃﻓﺮﻏﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑـﺎ
ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ؟ " ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻧﻌﻢ .ﻗﺎﻝ ":ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻤﻊ ﻣﲏ " .ﻗﺎﻝ:ﺃﻓﻌﻞ .ﻗﺎﻝ:ﺑﺴﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ)ﺣﻢ .ﺗﱰﻳﻞ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ .ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻓﺼﻠﺖ ﺁﻳﺎﺗﻪ ﻗﺮﺁﻧﺎ ﻋﺮﺑﻴﺎ ﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ .ﺑﺸﲑﺍ ﻭﻧﺬﻳﺮﺍ ﻓﺄﻋﺮﺽ ﺃﻛﺜﺮﻫﻢ ﻓﻬـﻢ ﻻ
ﻳﺴﻤﻌﻮﻥ (. . .ﰒ ﻣﻀﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻘﺮﺅﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ .ﻓﻠﻤـﺎ ﲰـﻊ ﻋﺘﺒـﺔ
ﺃﻧﺼﺖ ﳍﺎ ،ﻭﺃﻟﻘﻰ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ ﺧﻠﻒ ﻇﻬﺮﻩ ،ﻣﻌﺘﻤﺪﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻳﺴﺘﻤﻊ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﺣﱴ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﺪﺓ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﺴﺠﺪ .ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ":ﻗﺪ ﲰﻌﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﻣﺎ ﲰﻌﺖ ،ﻓﺄﻧـﺖ ﻭﺫﺍﻙ " . .
ﻓﻘﺎﻡ ﻋﺘﺒﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﺔ .ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﻌﺾ:ﳓﻠﻒ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻟﻘﺪ ﺟﺎﺀﻛﻢ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪﺑﻐﲑ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺫﻫـﺐ
ﺑﻪ ! ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺟﻠﺲ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﻣﺎ ﻭﺭﺍﺀﻙ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻭﺭﺍﺋﻲ ﺃﱐ ﲰﻌﺖ ﻗﻮﻻ ﻭﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﲰﻌﺖ ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﻗﻂ
.ﻭﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﺤﺮ ،ﻭﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻌﺮ ،ﻭﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻬﺎﻧﺔ .ﻳﺎ ﻣﻌﺸﺮ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ﺃﻃﻴﻌﻮﱐ ﻭﺍﺟﻌﻠﻮﻫﺎ ﱄ . .ﺧﻠـﻮﺍ
ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻓﺎﻋﺘﺰﻟﻮﻩ ،ﻓﻮﺍﷲ ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻧﻦ ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲰﻌﺖ ﻧﺒﺄ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺗﺼﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﻛﻔﻴﺘﻤـﻮﻩ
ﺑﻐﲑﻛﻢ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﻓﻤﻠﻜﻪ ﻣﻠﻜﻜﻢ ،ﻭﻋﺰﻩ ﻋـﺰﻛﻢ ،ﻭﻛﻨـﺘﻢ ﺃﺳـﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ ﺑـﻪ . .
ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﺳﺤﺮﻙ ﻭﺍﷲ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﺑﻠﺴﺎﻧﻪ ! ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻫﺬﺍ ﺭﺃﻳﻲ ﻓﺎﺻﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺪﺍ ﻟﻜﻢ !
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻮﻱ ﰲ ﺗﻔﺴﲑﻩ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎ -ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ -ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﷲ -ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ
ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻣﻀﻰ ﰲ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺗﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ):ﻓﺈﻥ ﺃﻋﺮﺿﻮﺍ ﻓﻘﻞ ﺃﻧﺬﺭﺗﻜﻢ ﺻﺎﻋﻘﺔ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺻﺎﻋﻘﺔ ﻋﺎﺩ
ﻭﲦﻮﺩ( . .ﻓﺄﻣﺴﻚ ﻋﺘﺒﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻧﺎﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻢ ،ﻭﺭﺟﻊ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ،ﻭﱂ ﳜﺮﺝ ﺇﱃ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ،ﻭﺍﺣﺘﺒﺲ
ﻋﻨﻬﻢ . . .ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮﻩ . . .ﰒ ﳌﺎ ﺣﺪﺛﻮﻩ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻓﺄﻣﺴﻜﺖ ﺑﻔﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻧﺎﺷﺪﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻒ .ﻭﻗﺪ
ﻋﻠﻤﺘﻢ ﺃﻥ ﳏﻤﺪﺍ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻜﺬﺏ ﻓﺨﺸﻴﺖ ﺃﻥ ﻳﱰﻝ ﺑﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ . .
٩
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﺳﺤﺎﻕ:ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻐﲑﺓ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﻊ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻧﻔﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ -ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺫﺍ ﺳﻦ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ -ﻭﻗﺪ ﺣـﻀﺮ
ﺍﳌﻮﺳﻢ .ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﳍﻢ:ﻳﺎ ﻣﻌﺸﺮ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ،ﺇﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﺣﻀﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﺳﻢ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻭﻓﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﺳﺘﻘﺪﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ ،
ﻭﻗﺪ ﲰﻌﻮﺍ ﺑﺄﻣﺮ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻜﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ،ﻓﺎﲨﻌﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺭﺃﻳﺎ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍ ،ﻭﻻ ﲣﺘﻠﻔﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻜﺬﺏ ﺑﻌﻀﻜﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ،ﻭﻳـﺮﺩ
ﻗﻮﻟﻜﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﻪ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ .ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﻓﺄﻧﺖ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﴰﺲ ﻓﻘﻞ ،ﻭﺃﻗﻢ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﺎ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺑﻪ .ﻗﺎﻝ:ﺑﻞ ﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ:ﺃﲰﻊ
.ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﻧﻘﻮﻝ:ﻛﺎﻫﻦ ! ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻻ ﻭﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺑﻜﺎﻫﻦ ،ﻟﻘﺪ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﻬﺎﻥ ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺰﻣﺰﻣـﺔ ﺍﻟﻜـﺎﻫﻦ ﻭﻻ
ﺳﺠﻌﻪ ! ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﻓﻨﻘﻮﻝ:ﳎﻨﻮﻥ ! ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﲟﺠﻨﻮﻥ ،ﻟﻘﺪ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎ ﺍﳉﻨﻮﻥ ﻭﻋﺮﻓﻨﺎﻩ ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﲞﻨﻘﻪ ﻭﻻ ﲣﺎﳉﻪ
ﻭﻻ ﻭﺳﻮﺳﺘﻪ ! ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﻓﻨﻘﻮﻝ:ﺷﺎﻋﺮ ! ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺸﺎﻋﺮ ،ﻟﻘﺪ ﻋﺮﻓﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺭﺟﺰﻩ ﻭﻫﺰﺟﻪ ﻭﻗﺮﻳـﻀﻪ
ﻭﻣﻘﺒﻮﺿﻪ ﻭﻣﺒﺴﻮﻃﻪ ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻌﺮ ! ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﻓﻨﻘﻮﻝ:ﺳﺎﺣﺮ ! ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺴﺎﺣﺮ ،ﻟﻘﺪ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎ ﺍﻟـﺴﺤﺎﺭ
ﻭﺳﺤﺮﻫﻢ ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺑﻨﻔﺜﻬﻢ ﻭﻻ ﻋﻘﺪﻫﻢ ! ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﻓﻤﺎ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ ؟ ﻗـﺎﻝ:ﻭﺍﷲ ﺇﻥ ﻟﻘﻮﻟـﻪ
ﳊﻼﻭﺓ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺃﺻﻠﻪ ﻟﻌﺬﻕ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻓﺮﻋﻪ ﳉﻨﺎﺓ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﺑﻘﺎﺋﻠﲔ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﺇﻻ ﻋﺮﻑ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﻃﻞ ! ﻭﺇﻥ
ﺃﻗﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻷﻥ ﺗﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ:ﻫﻮ ﺳﺎﺣﺮ ،ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻘﻮﻝ ﻫﻮ ﺳﺤﺮ ،ﻳﻔﺮﻕ ﺑﻪ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺮﺀ ﻭﺃﺑﻴﻪ ،ﻭﺑـﲔ ﺍﳌـﺮﺀ
ﻭﺃﺧﻴﻪ ،ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺮﺀ ﻭﺯﻭﺟﺘﻪ ،ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺮﺀ ﻭﻋﺸﲑﺗﻪ . .ﻓﺘﻔﺮﻗﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ .ﻓﺠﻌﻠﻮﺍ ﳚﻠﺴﻮﻥ ﺑﺴﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ
-ﺣﲔ ﻗﺪﻣﻮﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﺳﻢ -ﻻ ﳝﺮ ﻢ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺇﻻ ﺣﺬﺭﻭﻩ ﺇﻳﺎﻩ ،ﻭﺫﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ !
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺮﻳﺮ:ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻷﻋﻠﻰ ،ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺛﻮﺭﺓ ،ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﻤﺮ ،ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨـﺼﻮﺭ ،
ﻋﻦ ﻋﻜﺮﻣﺔ:ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻐﲑﺓ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﻘﺮﺃ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ،ﻓﻜﺄﻧﻪ ﺭﻕ ﻟـﻪ .
ﻓﺒﻠﻎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺟﻬﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺸﺎﻡ .ﻓﺄﺗﺎﻩ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ:ﺃﻱ ﻋﻢ ! ﺇﻥ ﻗﻮﻣﻚ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﳚﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﻟﻚ ﻣﺎﻻ ! ﻗﺎﻝ:ﱂ
؟ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻳﻌﻄﻮﻧﻜﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻚ ﺃﺗﻴﺖ ﳏﻤﺪﺍ ﺗﺘﻌﺮﺽ ﳌﺎ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ! ] ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﳋﺒﻴﺚ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺜﲑ ﻛﱪﻳﺎﺀﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﺷﺪ ﺎ ﺍﻋﺘﺰﺍﺯﺍ ! [ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻗﺪ ﻋﻠﻤﺖ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ﺃﱐ ﺃﻛﺜﺮﻫﺎ ﻣﺎﻻ ! ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻓﻘﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻗﻮﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﻗﻮﻣـﻚ
ﺃﻧﻚ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﳌﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ،ﻭﺃﻧﻚ ﻛﺎﺭﻩ ﻟﻪ ! ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻓﻤﺎﺫﺍ ﺃﻗﻮﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ؟ ﻓﻮﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻷﺷﻌﺎﺭ ﻣـﲏ ،
ﻭﻻ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﺮﺟﺰﻩ ﻭﻻ ﺑﻘﺼﻴﺪﻩ ،ﻭﻻ ﺑﺄﺷﻌﺎﺭ ﺍﳉﻦ ! ﻭﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻫـﺬﺍ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﺇﻥ
ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﳊﻼﻭﺓ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻟﻄﻼﻭﺓ ،ﻭﺇﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺤﻄﻢ ﻣﺎ ﲢﺘﻪ ،ﻭﺇﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﻌﻠﻮ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ .ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻭﺍﷲ ﻻ
ﻳﺮﺿﻰ ﻗﻮﻣﻚ ﺣﱴ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ . .ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻓﺪﻋﲏ ﺣﱴ ﺃﻓﻜﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ . .ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻓﻜﺮ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﻻ ﺳﺤﺮ ﻳـﺆﺛﺮ .
ﻳﺆﺛﺮﻩ ﻋﻦ ﻏﲑﻩ .ﻓﱰﻟﺖ):ﺫﺭﱐ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻘﺖ ﻭﺣﻴﺪﺍ (. .ﺣﱴ ﺑﻠﻎ):ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺗﺴﻌﺔ ﻋﺸﺮ( .
ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﺃﻥ ﻗﺮﻳﺸﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ:ﻟﺌﻦ ﺻﺒﺄ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﻟﺘﺼﺒﻮﻥ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ! ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺟﻬﻞ:ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﻛﻔﻴﻜﻤﻮﻩ !
ﰒ ﺩﺧﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ . .ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ -ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜﲑ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻞ -ﺇﻧﻪ ﺳﺤﺮ ﻳﺆﺛﺮ .ﺃﻣﺎ ﺗﺮﻭﻥ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻔﺮﻕ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺮﺀ ﻭﺃﻫﻠﻪ
ﻭﻭﻟﺪﻩ ﻭﻣﻮﺍﻟﻴﻪ .
ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺗﺒﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﳌﻜﺬﺑﲔ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ
ﻳﻜﺬﻢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﺒﻠﻐﻪ ﳍﻢ .ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﺼﺮﻳﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺮﻛﻬﻢ ﳌﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺳـﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﻭﺭﺩﺕ ـﺎ
ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻭﺭﺍﺀﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺋﻴﺴﻲ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﻮﻗﻌﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟـﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻣـﻦ ﺳـﻠﺐ
١٠
ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻐﺘﺼﺐ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺰﺍﻭﻟﻮﻧﻪ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ .ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺪﻟﻮﻝ ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺇﻟﻪ ﺇﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ
ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .ﻭﻫﻢ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﺟﻴﺪﺍ ﻣﺪﻟﻮﻻﺕ ﻟﻐﺘﻬﻢ ؛ ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﻠﻤﻮﺍ
ﲟﺪﻟﻮﻝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺇﳕﺎ ﳝﺜﻞ ﺛﻮﺭﺓ ﻛﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻏﲑ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺒـﺎﺩ . .
ﻭﺻﺪﻕ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ:
)ﻗﺪ ﻧﻌﻠﻢ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺤﺰﻧﻚ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ .ﻓﺈﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻜﺬﺑﻮﻧﻚ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ ﺑﺂﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ﳚﺤﺪﻭﻥ( . .
ﻭﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻊ ﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ .ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻐﻠﺐ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﱐ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ .
ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻄﺮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻄﻴﻴﺐ ﺧﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻷﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ ﳌﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﳌﻜﺬﺑﲔ ﻣﻨﻪ
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺩﻋﻮﺗﻪ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻃﻘﺔ ﺑﺼﺪﻗﻪ ﻭﺻﺪﻕ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ . .ﻳﺴﺘﻄﺮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺗﺬﻛﲑﻩ ﲟﺎ ﻭﻗﻊ
ﻹﺧﻮﺍﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ -ﻭﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﺀﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺧﺒﺎﺭﻫﻢ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ -ﰒ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﻭﺍﳌـﻀﻲ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ،ﺣﱴ ﺟﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﻧﺼﺮ ﺍﷲ .ﻟﻴﻘﺮﺭ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺒـﺪﻝ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻐـﲑ ﻣﻨـﻬﺎ
ﺍﻗﺘﺮﺍﺣﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﻘﺘﺮﺣﲔ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﺎ ﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﻌﺠﻞ ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻳﱰﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻋﺎﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺫﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻜﺬﻳﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻴﻖ:
)ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺬﺑﺖ ﺭﺳﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻚ ،ﻓﺼﱪﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺬﺑﻮﺍ ﻭﺃﻭﺫﻭﺍ ﺣﱴ ﺃﺗﺎﻫﻢ ﻧﺼﺮﻧﺎ ،ﻭﻻ ﻣﺒﺪﻝ ﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ
ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺟﺎﺀﻙ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺒﺄ ﺍﳌﺮﺳﻠﲔ( . .
ﺇﻥ ﻣﻮﻛﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻮﻏﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻡ ،ﺿﺎﺭﺏ ﰲ ﺷﻌﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﻦ ،ﻣﺎﺽ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳـﻖ ﺍﻟﻼﺣـﺐ ،
ﻣﺎﺽ ﰲ ﺍﳋﻂ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺻﺐ . .ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﺍﳋﻄﻲ ،ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﺍﻷﻗﺪﺍﻡ .ﻳﻌﺘﺮﺽ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ ﺍﺮﻣﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻗﺒﻴـﻞ ،
ﻭﻳﻘﺎﻭﻣﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻀﺎﻟﲔ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﺒﻮﻋﻮﻥ ،ﻭﻳﺼﻴﺐ ﺍﻷﺫﻯ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺼﻴﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺓ ،ﻭﺗـﺴﻴﻞ ﺍﻟـﺪﻣﺎﺀ
ﻭﺗﺘﻤﺰﻕ ﺍﻷﺷﻼﺀ . .ﻭﺍﳌﻮﻛﺐ ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺤﲏ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﺜﲏ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﻜﺺ ﻭﻻ ﳛﻴﺪ . .ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﺒـﺔ ﻫـﻲ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﺒﺔ ،ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻃﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﻦ ﻭﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻃﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ . .ﺇﻥ ﻧﺼﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ:
)ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺬﺑﺖ ﺭﺳﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻚ ،ﻓﺼﱪﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺬﺑﻮﺍ ﻭﺃﻭﺫﻭﺍ ﺣﱴ ﺃﺗﺎﻫﻢ ﻧﺼﺮﻧﺎ ،ﻭﻻ ﻣﺒﺪﻝ ﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ
ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺟﺎﺀﻙ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺒﺄ ﺍﳌﺮﺳﻠﲔ( . .
ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﻳﻘﻮﳍﺎ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻟﺮﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ . .ﻛﻠﻤـﺎﺕ ﻟﻠـﺬﻛﺮﻯ ،ﻭﻟﻠﺘـﺴﺮﻳﺔ
ﻭﻟﻠﻤﻮﺍﺳﺎﺓ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺄﺳﻴﺔ . .ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﺮﺳﻢ ﻟﻠﺪﻋﺎﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻃـﺮﻳﻘﻬﻢ
ﻭﺍﺿﺤﺎ ،ﻭﺩﻭﺭﻫﻢ ﳏﺪﺩﺍ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺮﺳﻢ ﳍﻢ ﻣﺘﺎﻋﺐ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﻭﻋﻘﺒﺎﺗﻪ ،ﰒ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﺘﻈﺮﻫﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻠـﻪ ﰲ
ﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ . . .
ﺇﺎ ﺗﻌﻠﻤﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ .ﻛﻤﺎ ﺍﺎ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ .ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺠـﺰﺃ . .ﺩﻋـﻮﺓ
ﺗﺘﻠﻘﺎﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﺮﺓ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻜﺬﻳﺐ ،ﻭﺗﺘﻠﻘﻰ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺎ ﺑﺎﻷﺫﻯ . .ﻭﺻﱪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﺬﻳﺐ ﻭﺻﱪ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺫﻯ . .ﻭﺳﻨﺔ ﲡﺮﻱ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ . .ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﲡﻲﺀ ﰲ ﻣﻮﻋﺪﻫﺎ .ﻻ ﻳﻌﺠﻠﻬﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﻋﺪ
ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺓ ﺍﻷﺑﺮﻳﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺒﲔ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﺼﲔ ﻳﺘﻠﻘﻮﻥ ﺍﻷﺫﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻜﺬﻳﺐ ،ﻭﻻ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺮﻣﲔ ﺍﻟـﻀﺎﻟﲔ ﻭﺍﳌـﻀﻠﲔ
ﻳﻘﺪﺭﻭﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺫﻯ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﺼﲔ ﺍﻷﺑﺮﻳﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺒﲔ ! ﻭﻻ ﻳﻌﺠﻠﻬﺎ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮﻋﺪﻫﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺻـﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﻟـﺪﻋﻮﺓ
١١
ﺍﳌﺨﻠﺺ ﺍﳌﺘﺠﺮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺷﻬﻮﺍﺗﻪ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺮﻏﺐ ﰲ ﻫﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﻗﻮﻣﻪ ﺣﺒﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺪﺍﻳﺘﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻳﺄﺳﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ
ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺿﻼﻝ ﻭﺷﻘﻮﺓ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﺘﻈﺮﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻣﺎﺭ ﻭﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻷﺧﺮﺓ . .ﻻ ﻳﻌﺠﻠـﻬﺎ ﻋـﻦ
ﻣﻮﻋﺪﻫﺎ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻠﻪ .ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺠﻞ ﻟﻌﺠﻠﺔ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ .ﻭﻻ ﻣﺒﺪﻝ ﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺗـﻪ .ﺳـﻮﺍﺀ
ﺗﻌﻠﻘﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﶈﺘﻮﻡ ،ﺃﻡ ﺗﻌﻠﻘﺖ ﺑﺎﻷﺟﻞ ﺍﳌﺮﺳﻮﻡ .
ﺇﻧﻪ ﺍﳉﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺭﻡ ،ﻭﺍﳊﺴﻢ ﺍﳉﺎﺯﻡ ،ﺇﱃ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻄﻤﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺴﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﺳﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﺔ . .
ﰒ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﺍﳉﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺭﻡ ﻣﺪﺍﻩ ،ﰲ ﻣﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻋﺴﺎﻩ ﻳﻌﺘﻤﻞ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ،ﺍﳌﺸﺘﺎﻗﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﻗﻮﻣﻪ ،ﺍﳌﺘﻄﻠﻌﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔ ﳌﺎ ﻳﻄﻠﺒﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻳﺔ ﻟﻌﻠﻬﻢ ﻳﻬﺘـﺪﻭﻥ .
ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﲡﻴﺶ ﰲ ﺻﺪﻭﺭ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳊﲔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺸﲑ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﺗﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ .ﻭﻫﻲ ﺭﻏﺒﺔ ﺑﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻴﺔ .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﰲ ﺻﺪﺩ ﺍﳊﺴﻢ ﰲ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟـﺪﻋﻮﺓ
ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺠﻬﺎ ﻭﺩﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺩﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﲨﻌﲔ ،ﲡﻲﺀ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ:
)ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻛﱪ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺇﻋﺮﺍﺿﻬﻢ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﻌﺖ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺒﺘﻐﻲ ﻧﻔﻘﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﺃﻭ ﺳـﻠﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺴﻤﺎﺀ ،
ﻓﺘﺄﺗﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﺂﻳﺔ ! ﻭﻟﻮ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﳉﻤﻌﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﻓﻼ ﺗﻜﻮﻧﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﲔ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﺠﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺴﻤﻌﻮﻥ
.ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺗﻰ ﻳﺒﻌﺜﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ ،ﰒ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻳﺮﺟﻌﻮﻥ( . .ﻭﺇﻧﻪ ﻟﻠﻬﻮﻝ ﺍﳍﺎﺋﻞ ﻳﻨﺴﻜﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﻠﻴﻠﺔ . .
ﻭﻣﺎ ﳝﻠﻚ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﻥ ﻳﺪﺭﻙ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ،ﺇﻻ ﺣﲔ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﻀﺮ ﰲ ﻛﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﻛﻠﻪ:ﺃﻥ ﻫـﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤـﺎﺕ
ﻣﻮﺟﻬﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ ﺇﱃ ﻧﺒﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ . .ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺑﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭﱄ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ . .ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻟﻘﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻘﻲ
ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻣﻪ ﺻﺎﺑﺮﺍ ﳏﺘﺴﺒﺎ ،ﱂ ﻳﺪﻉ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﻧﻮﺡ -ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ -ﻭﻗﺪ ﻟﻘﻲ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺳﻨﻮﺍﺕ ﻃﻮﻳﻠﺔ ،ﻣﺎ
ﻳﺬﻫﺐ ﲝﻠﻢ ﺍﳊﻠﻴﻢ !
. . .ﺗﻠﻚ ﺳﻨﺘﻨﺎ -ﻳﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ -ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺪ ﻛﱪ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺇﻋﺮﺍﺿﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺷﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺗﻜﺬﻳﺒـﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻛﻨـﺖ
ﺗﺮﻏﺐ ﰲ ﺇﺗﻴﺎﻢ ﺑﺂﻳﺔ . .ﺇﺫﻥ . .ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﻌﺖ ﻓﺎﺑﺘﻎ ﻟﻚ ﻧﻔﻘﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺃﻭ ﺳﻠﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ،ﻓـﺄﻢ
ﺑﺂﻳﺔ !
. . .ﺇﻥ ﻫﺪﺍﻫﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻮﻗﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺄﺗﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﺂﻳﺔ .ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﻘﺺ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺪﳍﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ
ﺗﻘﻮﻝ . .ﻭﻟﻮ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﳉﻤﻌﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ:ﺇﻣﺎ ﺑﺘﻜﻮﻳﻦ ﻓﻄﺮﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺗﻌـﺮﻑ ﺳـﻮﻯ
ﺍﳍﺪﻯ -ﻛﺎﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ -ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺑﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﻗﻠﻮﻢ ﻭﺟﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﺩﺭﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔ ﺇﻟﻴـﻪ .
ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺑﺈﻇﻬﺎﺭ ﺧﺎﺭﻗﺔ ﺗﻠﻮﻱ ﺃﻋﻨﺎﻗﻬﻢ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ .ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﻭﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻳﻘﺪﺭ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ .
ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﳊﻜﻤﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﻛﻠﻪ -ﺧﻠﻖ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ ﺍﳌﺴﻤﻰ ﺑﺎﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻟﻮﻇﻴﻔـﺔ
ﻣﻌﻴﻨﺔ ،ﺗﻘﺘﻀﻲ -ﰲ ﺗﺪﺑﲑﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻮﻱ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻞ -ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩﺍﺕ ﻣﻌﻴﻨﺔ ﻏﲑ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ .
ﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻮﻉ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩﺍﺕ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﻮﻉ ﰲ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝ ﺩﻻﺋﻞ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﻣﻮﺣﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨـﻮﻉ ﰲ
ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﻻﺋﻞ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺣﻴﺎﺕ .ﰲ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﲡﺎﻩ ،ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻋﺪﻻ ﻣﻌﻪ
ﺗﻨﻮﻉ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻼﻝ . .
١٢
ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﱂ ﳚﻤﻌﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﺑﺄﻣﺮ ﺗﻜﻮﻳﲏ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﺗﺮﻙ ﳍﻢ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋﺔ
ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﻌﺼﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺗﻠﻘﻲ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﻝ ﰲ ﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻄﺎﻑ . .ﻓﺄﻋﻠﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻜﻦ ﳑﺎ ﳚﻬﻠﻮﻧﻪ .
)ﻭﻟﻮ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﳉﻤﻌﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ .ﻓﻼ ﺗﻜﻮﻧﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﲔ( .
ﻳﺎ ﳍﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ! ﻭﻳﺎ ﳊﺴﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ ! ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﻫﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺣﺴﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ . .
ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻟﻠﻔﻄﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻓﻄﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﳌﻮﺍﻗﻔﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻔﺔ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﺍﳍـﺪﻯ ،ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﻻ
ﺗﻨﻘﺼﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻨﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﻘﺼﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻟﻴﻞ:
)ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﺠﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺴﻤﻌﻮﻥ .ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺗﻰ ﻳﺒﻌﺜﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ .ﰒ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻳﺮﺟﻌﻮﻥ( . .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻬﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻓﺮﻳﻘﺎﻥ:
ﻓﺮﻳﻖ ﺣﻲ ،ﺃﺟﻬﺰﺓ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﻳﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺣﻴﺔ ،ﻋﺎﻣﻠﺔ ،ﻣﻔﺘﻮﺣﺔ . .ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻳﺴﺘﺠﻴﺒﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﻬﺪﻯ .ﻓﻬﻮ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺡ ﻭﺍﻻﺻﻄﻼﺡ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻼﻗﻲ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻜﻔﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺴﻤﻌﻪ ،ﻓﺘﺴﺘﺠﻴﺐ
ﻟﻪ) :ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﺠﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺴﻤﻌﻮﻥ( . .
ﻭﻓﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﻴﺖ ،ﻣﻌﻄﻞ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ ،ﻻ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺄﺛﺮ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﺠﻴﺐ . .ﻟﻴﺲ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﻳﻨﻘﺼﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻻ ﳛﻤﻞ ﺩﻟﻴﻠﻪ -ﻓﺪﻟﻴﻠﻪ ﻛﺎﻣﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻣﱴ ﺑﻠﻎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ ﻭﺟﺪﺕ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣـﺼﺪﺍﻗﻪ ،
ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺠﺎﺑﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺣﺘﻤﺎ -ﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﻘﺺ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻫﻮ ﺣﻴـﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﻄـﺮﺓ ،ﻭﻗﻴـﺎﻡ ﺃﺟﻬـﺰﺓ
ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﲟﺠﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﻘﻲ ! ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻻ ﺣﻴﻠﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﻟﻠﺮﺳﻮﻝ ،ﻭﻻ ﳎﺎﻝ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﻟﻠﱪﻫﺎﻥ .ﺇﳕـﺎ ﻳﺘﻌﻠـﻖ
ﺃﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﲟﺸﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﷲ .ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺜﻬﻢ ﺇﻥ ﻋﻠﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﺃﻥ ﳛﻴﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺷﺎﺀ ﱂ ﻳﺒﻌـﺜﻬﻢ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻭﺑﻘﻮﺍ ﺃﻣﻮﺍﺗﺎ ﺑﺎﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺮﺟﻌﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ .
)ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺗﻰ ﻳﺒﻌﺜﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ .ﰒ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻳﺮﺟﻌﻮﻥ( . .
ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﻗﺼﺔ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔ ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔ ! ﺗﻜﺸﻒ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻒ ﻛﻠﻪ ،ﻭﲢﺪﺩ ﻭﺍﺟـﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺳـﻮﻝ
ﻭﻋﻤﻠﻪ ،ﻭﺗﺘﺮﻙ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻟﺼﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻳﻘﻀﻲ ﻓﻴﻪ ﲟﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٣ﺹ (٢٠
ـــــــــــــــ
ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ : •
ﺤ ﻖ ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﺪ ِﻣﻨﺎ ﹸﻗ ﻮ ﹰﺓ ﹶﺃ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳـ ﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ
ﺽ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻣﺎ ﻋﺎ ﺩ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ ﹾﻜﺒﺮﻭﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺭِ
ﺤﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ { ) (١٥ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻓﺼﻠﺖ ﺠ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺧﹶﻠ ﹶﻘ ﻬ ﻢ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﺪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹸﻗ ﻮ ﹰﺓ ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺑِﺂﻳﺎِﺗﻨﺎ ﻳ
ﺴﺘﻄِﻴ ﻊ ﹶﻗ ﻬ ﺮﻧـﹰﺎ
ﺼﻮﺍ ﺭﺑﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﺍ ﹾﻏﺘﺮﻭﺍ ِﺑ ﹸﻘ ﻮِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﺪ ِﻣﻨﺎ ﹸﻗ ﻮ ﹰﺓ ﺣﺘـﻰ ﻳـ ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻋﺎ ﺩ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑ ﻐﻮﺍ ﻭ ﻋ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻮﺑﺨﹰﺎ :ﹶﺃ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺘ ﹶﻔ ﱠﻜﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻴ ﻤ ﻦ ﻳﺒﺎ ِﺭﺯﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﻌﺪﺍ ﻭﺓِ؟ ِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﻌﻈِﻴ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﺧﻠﹶـ ﻖ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﺫ ﹶﻻﹶﻟﻨﺎ؟ ﻭ ﺭ ﺩ ﺍ ُ
ﺸ ﻪ ﺷﺪِﻳ ﺪ ،ﻭِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﺭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻨـ ِﺰ ﹶﻝ ﻓِـﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺑ ﹾﺄﺳـ ﻪﺐ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﻮ ﹶﺓ ﺍﳊﹶﺎ ِﻣﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ،ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺑ ﹾﻄ ﺍ َﻷ ﺷﻴﺎ َﺀ ،ﻭ ﺭ ﱠﻛ
ﻚ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺟﺤـﺪﻭﻫﺎ ،
ﷲ ﺍﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺭ ﺳِﻠ ِﻪ ﺣ ﻖ ﹶﻻ ﺷ
ﻭ ﻋﺬﹶﺍﺑ ﻪ .ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺮﻓﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺁﻳﺎﺕِ ﺍ ِ
ﻭ ﻋﺼﻮﺍ ﺭ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ﺭﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ .
١٣
ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻋﺎﺵ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﰲ ﻋﺰﻟﺔ ،ﳛﺴﻮﻥ ﺃﻢ ﻓﺮﻉ ﻣﻘﻄﻮﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺠﺮﺓ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ؛ ﻭﻳﺘﺮﺑﺼﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﺋﺮ
؛ ﻭﻳﻜﻨﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻀﺎﺀ ،ﻭﻳﻌﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﻷﺣﻘﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻐﺎﺋﻦ ،ﻭﻳﺬﻳﻘﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺭﺟﻊ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﻘـﺎﺩ
ﻓﺘﻨﺎ ﻳﻮﻗﺪﻭﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺏ ﻭﺑﻌﺾ ،ﻭﺣﺮﻭﺑﺎ ﻳﺜﲑﻭﺎ ﻟﻴﺠﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﺋﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﻐﺎﱎ ،ﻭﻳـﺮﻭﻭﻥ ـﺎ
ﺃﺣﻘﺎﺩﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﻨﻄﻔﻰﺀ ،ﻭﻫﻼﻛﺎ ﻳﺴﻠﻄﻮﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻭﻳﺴﻠﻄﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ . .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻛﻠـﻪ
ﺇﳕﺎ ﻧﺸﺄ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻷﺛﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻴﻀﺔ) :ﺑﻐﻴﺎ . .ﺃﻥ ﻳﱰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ( . .
)ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﻴﻞ ﳍﻢ:ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﻧﺆﻣﻦ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻭﻳﻜﻔﺮﻭﻥ ﲟﺎ ﻭﺭﺍﺀﻩ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻣﺼﺪﻗﺎ ﳌـﺎ
ﻣﻌﻬﻢ( . .
ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻧﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺩﻋﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺑﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ .ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ )ﻧﺆﻣﻦ ﲟـﺎ ﺃﻧـﺰﻝ
ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ( .
ﻓﻔﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺍﳊﻖ ،ﰒ ﻳﻜﻔﺮﻭﻥ ﲟﺎ ﻭﺭﺍﺀﻩ .ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ،ﻭﻣﺎ
ﺟﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺧﺎﰎ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻴﲔ .
ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻳﻌﺠﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻮﻗﻔﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻫﻢ ﲟﺎ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ )ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻣﺼﺪﻗﺎ ﳌﺎ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ( . .
ﻭﻣﺎ ﳍﻢ ﻭﻟﻠﺤﻖ ؟ ﻭﻣﺎ ﳍﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﺼﺪﻗﺎ ﳌﺎ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ! ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﻣﻮﺍ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺘﺄﺛﺮﻭﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺑـﻪ ؟ ﺇـﻢ ﻳﻌﺒـﺪﻭﻥ
ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻳﺘﻌﺒﺪﻭﻥ ﻟﻌﺼﺒﻴﺘﻬﻢ .ﻻ ﺑﻞ ﺇﻢ ﻟﻴﻌﺒﺪﻭﻥ ﻫﻮﺍﻫﻢ ،ﻓﻠﻘﺪ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﲟﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﺃﻧﺒﻴﺎﺅﻫﻢ
ﺑﻪ . .ﻭﻳﻠﻘﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻧﺒﻴﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﳚﺒﻬﻬﻢ ﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ،ﻛﺸﻔﺎ ﳌﻮﻗﻔﻬﻢ ﻭﻓﻀﺤﺎ ﻟﺪﻋﻮﺍﻫﻢ:
)ﻗﻞ:ﻓﻠﻢ ﺗﻘﺘﻠﻮﻥ ﺃﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﲔ ؟( . .
ﱂ ﺗﻘﺘﻠﻮﻥ ﺃﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ،ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﺣﻘﺎ ﺗﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻜﻢ ؟ ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺅﻭﻛﻢ
ﲟﺎ ﺗﺪﻋﻮﻥ ﺃﻧﻜﻢ ﺗﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ؟
ﻻ ﺑﻞ ﺇﻧﻜﻢ ﻛﻔﺮﰎ ﲟﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﻛﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ -ﻧﺒﻴﻜﻢ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﻭﻣﻨﻘﺬﻛﻢ ﺍﻷﻛﱪ ) :-ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺟـﺎﺀﻛﻢ ﻣﻮﺳـﻰ
ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻴﻨﺎﺕ ﰒ ﺍﲣﺬﰎ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﻭﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﻇﺎﳌﻮﻥ( . .ﻓﻬﻞ ﺍﲣﺎﺫﻛﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻣﺎ ﺟـﺎﺀﻛﻢ ﻣﻮﺳـﻰ
ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻴﻨﺎﺕ ،ﻭﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺣﻲ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ؟ ﻭﻫﻞ ﻳﺘﻔﻖ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻊ ﺩﻋﻮﺍﻛﻢ ﺃﻧﻜﻢ ﺗﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ
ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻜﻢ ؟ ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٦١
ـــــــــــــــ
ﺍﳊﺴﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻞ )(١ •
ﺤ ﹾﻜﻤـ ﹶﺔ ﺏ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﻀِﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺁﺗﻴﻨﺂ ﺁ ﹶﻝ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ
ﺱ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺁﺗﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻓ ﺴﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺤ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﹶﺃ ﻡ ﻳ
ﻭﺁﺗﻴﻨﺎﻫﻢ ﻣ ﹾﻠﻜﹰﺎ ﻋﻈِﻴﻤﺎ{ ) (٥٤ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ
ﻀ ﹲﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻣﹾﺜﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺤﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻷﻣٍ ﺔ ﹶﻓ ﷲ ِﺑ ِﻌﺒﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ِ
ﻀ ﹸﻞ ﺍ ِ
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ﺆ ﹶﻻ ِﺀ ﻳﺮِﻳﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻀِﻴ ﻖ ﹶﻓ
ﺴ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻟِﻠ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ
ﺴِﺒ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﺗﻘﹶﺎﻟِﻴ ِﺪ ِﻫ ﻢ ،ﻣ ﻊ ﺳﻮ ِﺀ ﺣﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﻭﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺣ
ِ ،ﻟﻤﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘﺤﻮ ﹶﺫ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﻐﺮﻭ ِﺭ ِﺑﻨ
١٦
ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﺠﻴﺒﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ:ﺇﻥ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺧﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﻪ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺃﻫـﺪﻯ
ﺳﺒﻴﻼ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺠﻴﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ .
.ﺇﻧﻪ ﻣﻮﻗﻔﻬﻢ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ . .ﺇﻢ ﺫﻭﻭ ﺃﻃﻤﺎﻉ ﻻ ﺗﻨﺘـﻬﻲ ،
ﻭﺫﻭﻭ ﺃﻫﻮﺍﺀ ﻻ ﺗﻌﺘﺪﻝ ،ﻭﺫﻭﻭ ﺃﺣﻘﺎﺩ ﻻ ﺗﺰﻭﻝ ! ﻭﻫﻢ ﻻ ﳚﺪﻭﻥ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﻋﻮﻧﺎ ﳍﻢ ﰲ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣـﻦ
ﺃﻃﻤﺎﻋﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﻫﻮﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﺣﻘﺎﺩﻫﻢ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﳚﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮﺓ -ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ -ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﻭﺃﻫﻠـﻪ .ﻭﻣـﻦ ﰒ
ﻳﺸﻬﺪﻭﻥ ﻟﻠﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﺿﺪ ﺍﳊﻖ ؛ ﻭﻷﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﺿﺪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳊﻖ !
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺔ ،ﺳﺒﺒﻬﺎ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ . .ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻴﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﻣﻨﻄﻘﻴﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ:ﻫﺆﻻﺀ
ﺃﻫﺪﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺳﺒﻴﻼ !
ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻭﻏﺪﺍ .ﺇﻢ ﻳﺸﻮﻫﻮﻥ ﺑﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﱵ ﰲ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﻛﻞ ﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﺇﺳـﻼﻣﻴﺔ
ﻧﺎﺟﺤﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻇﻬﺮ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ؛ ﻭﻳﻌﻴﻨﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﻟﺘﺸﻮﻳﻬﻬﺎ ﻭﲢﻄﻴﻤﻬﺎ -ﺑﺎﻟﻀﺒﻂ ﻛﻤـﺎ ﻛـﺎﻧﻮﺍ
ﻳﻌﻴﻨﻮﻥ ﻣﺸﺮﻛﻲ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻨﺼﺮﻭﻥ ﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ -ﻟﺘﺸﻮﻳﻪ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻭﲢﻄﻴﻤﻬﺎ .
ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﺎ -ﳋﺒﺜﻬﻢ ﻭﻟﺘﻤﺮﺳﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﳊﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺎﻛﺮﺓ ﻭﳌﻼﺑﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ -ﻗﺪ ﻻ ﻳﺜﻨـﻮﻥ ﺛﻨـﺎﺀ
ﻣﻜﺸﻮﻓﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﻭﺃﻫﻠﻪ .ﺑﻞ ﻳﻜﺘﻔﻮﻥ ﺑﺘﺸﻮﻳﻪ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﺃﻫﻠﻪ .ﻟﻴﻌﻴﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺪﻣـﻪ ﻭﺳـﺤﻘﻪ .
ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺛﻨﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﻜﺸﻮﻑ -
ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ -ﺃﺻﺒﺢ ﻣﺘﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﺜﲑ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻬﺎﺕ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺣﻠﻔﺎﺋﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﺭﻳﻦ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ ﳊﺴﺎﻢ
،ﰲ ﺳﺤﻖ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﺎﺕ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ . .
ﺑﻞ ﻟﻘﺪ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﻢ ﺍﳌﻜﺮ ﻭﺍﳊﺬﻕ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﺎ ،ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻈﺎﻫﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﻌﺪﺍﻭﺓ ﻭﺣﺮﺏ ﺣﻠﻔﺎﺋﻬﻢ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳـﺴﺤﻘﻮﻥ ﳍـﻢ
ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﺃﻫﻠﻪ .ﻭﻳﺘﻈﺎﻫﺮﻭﺍ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﲟﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻛﺎﺫﺑﺔ ﺟﻮﻓﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ .ﻟﻴﺒﻌﺪﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻬﺔ ﲤﺎﻣﺎ ﻋـﻦ ﺃﺧﻠـﺺ
ﺣﻠﻔﺎﺋﻬﻢ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳛﻘﻘﻮﻥ ﳍﻢ ﺃﻫﺪﺍﻓﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﻴﺪﺓ !
ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻔﻮﻥ ﺃﺑﺪﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺗﺸﻮﻳﻪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺃﻫﻠﻪ . .ﻷﻥ ﺣﻘﺪﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺷﺒﺢ ﻣﻦ
ﺑﻌﻴﺪ ﻷﻯ ﺑﻌﺚ ﺇﺳﻼﻣﻲ ،ﺃﺿﺨﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﺍﺭﻭﻩ . .ﻭﻟﻮ ﻟﻠﺨﺪﺍﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻤﻮﻳﻪ !
ﺇﺎ ﺟﺒﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ،ﻭﺧﻄﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ،ﻭﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ . .ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻬﺎ ﳚﺒﻬﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﻌﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻄـﺮﺩ ،
ﻭﻓﻘﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﲑ .ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻔﻘﺪ ﻧﺼﺮﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻤﺎ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺻﺮ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﲔ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻛﻠـﻬﻢ
ﻟﻪ ﻧﺎﺻﺮ ﻭﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻌﲔ) :ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻟﻌﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﻠﻌﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻠﻦ ﲡﺪ ﻟﻪ ﻧﺼﲑﺍ( . .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻳﻬﻮﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺃﻥ ﲡﺪ ﺩﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺏ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻧﺼﲑﺍ ﻟﻠﻴﻬﻮﺩ .ﻓﻨﺴﺄﻝ:ﻭﺃﻳﻦ ﻭﻋﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻟﻌﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ
ﻳﻠﻌﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻠﻦ ﲡﺪ ﻟﻪ ﻧﺼﲑﺍ ؟
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ .ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ .ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﲤﻠـﻚ ﺍﻟﻘﻨﺎﺑـﻞ ﺍﻷﻳﺪﺭﻭﺟﻴﻨﻴـﺔ
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺭﻳﺦ ﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻫﻮ ﺍﷲ .ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮ ﻓﻮﻕ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ:ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﺒـﺎﺩ ﻣـﻦ ﳝﻠﻜـﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻨﺎﺑـﻞ
ﺍﻷﻳﺪﺭﻭﺟﻴﻨﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺭﻳﺦ !
١٨
ﻭﺍﷲ ﻧﺎﺻﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻨﺼﺮﻩ ) . .ﻭﻟﻴﻨﺼﺮﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻨﺼﺮﻩ( ﻭﺍﷲ ﻣﻌﲔ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺣﻖ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻳﺘﺒﻊ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ
ﺣﻖ ﺍﻻﺗﺒﺎﻉ ؛ ﻭﻳﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ﰲ ﺭﺿﻰ ﻭﰲ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻢ . .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﳜﺎﻃﺐ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﺃﻣﺔ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﺔ ﺑﻪ ،ﻣﺘﺒﻌﺔ ﳌﻨﻬﺠﻪ ،ﳏﺘﻜﻤﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺷـﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ .
ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻬﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺄﻥ ﻋﺪﻭﻫﺎ -ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ -ﻭﻧﺎﺻﺮﻳﻬﻢ .ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﻋﻠـﻴﻬﻢ ﻷـﻢ -
ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ -ﻻ ﻧﺼﲑ ﳍﻢ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺣﻘﻖ ﺍﷲ ﳍﻢ ﻭﻋﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﺬﻯ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺎﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺣﻘﺎ .ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﺇﻻ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻳﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺒﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺔ ﺣﲔ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ .
ﻓﻼ ﻳﻬﻮﻟﻨﻨﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻠﻘﺎﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺼﺮﺓ ﺍﳌﻠﺤﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺒﻴﲔ ﻟﻠﻴﻬﻮﺩ .ﻓﻬﻢ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻳﻨـﺼﺮﻭﻢ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ . .ﻓﻠﻴﺴﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮﺓ . .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻻ ﳜﺪﻋﻨﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ .ﻓﺈﳕﺎ ﻳﺘﺤﻘـﻖ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ! ﻭﻳﻮﻡ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﻥ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﲔ!
ﻭﻟﻴﺤﺎﻭﻝ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺃﻥ ﳚﺮﺑﻮﺍ -ﻣﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ -ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﲔ .ﰒ ﻳﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﺄﻋﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﺇﻥ ﻛـﺎﻥ ﻳﺒﻘـﻰ
ﻟﻠﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻧﺼﲑ .ﺃﻭ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻔﻌﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﲑ !
ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺠﻴﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﻭﻣﻮﻗﻔﻬﻢ ﻭﻗﻮﳍﻢ ؛ ﻭﺇﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﻌﻨﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﺍﳋﺬﻻﻥ . .ﻳﺄﺧـﺬ ﰲ ﺍﺳـﺘﻨﻜﺎﺭ
ﻣﻮﻗﻔﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ؛ ﻭﻏﻴﻈﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﳝﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻨﺔ . .ﻣﻨﺔ
ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻤﻜﲔ .ﻭﺣﺴﺪﻫﻢ ﳍﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻋﻄﺎﻋﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﻠﻪ .ﻭﻫﻢ ﱂ ﻳﻌﻄﻮﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ
ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ! ﻭﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻛﺰﺍﺯﺓ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺘﻬﻢ ؛ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻜﺜﺎﺭ ﺃﻯ ﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﻳﻨﺎﻟﻪ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ ؛ ﻣﻊ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺪ
ﺃﻓﺎﺽ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﺑﺎﺋﻬﻢ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﻴﺾ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺣﺔ ؛ ﻭﱂ ﳝﻨﻌﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻨﻮﺩ:
)ﺃﻡ ﳍﻢ ﻧﺼﻴﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ؟ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻻ ﻳﺆﺗﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻧﻘﲑﺍ ! ﺃﻡ ﳛﺴﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺁﺗﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﻠﻪ ؟
ﻓﻘﺪ ﺁﺗﻴﻨﺎ ﺁﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ،ﻭﺁﺗﻴﻨﺎﻫﻢ ﻣﻠﻜﺎ ﻋﻈﻴﻤﺎ( . .
ﻳﺎ ﻋﺠﺒﺎ ! ﺇﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻄﻴﻘﻮﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻌﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺒﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ . .ﻓﻬﻞ ﻫـﻢ ﺷـﺮﻛﺎﺅﻩ -
ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ! -ﻫﻞ ﳍﻢ ﻧﺼﻴﺐ ﰲ ﻣﻠﻜﻪ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳝﻨﺢ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﻳﻔﻴﺾ ؟ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳍـﻢ ﻧـﺼﻴﺐ ﻟـﻀﻨﻮﺍ -
ﺑﻜﺰﺍﺯﻢ ﻭﺷﺤﻬﻢ -ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻄﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻧﻘﲑﺍ . .ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻘﲑ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺮﺓ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻇﻬﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﺓ -ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻻ ﺗـﺴﻤﺢ
ﻛﺰﺍﺯﺓ ﻳﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺃﺛﺮﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻴﻀﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﻄﻴﻬﺎ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳍﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﻧﺼﻴﺐ ! ﻭﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻟﻴﺲ ﳍﺎ ﰲ
ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﻧﺼﻴﺐ . .ﻭﺇﻻ ﳍﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻄﻮﻥ ﺣﱴ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﲑ !!!
ﺃﻡ ﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﺣﺴﺪ . .ﺣﺴﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺁﺗﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﻠﻪ . .ﻣﻦ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻧﺸﺄﻫﻢ ﻧﺸﺄﺓ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻭﻭﻫﺐ ﳍﻢ ﻣﻴﻼﺩﺍ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﺍ ،ﻭﺟﻌﻞ ﳍﻢ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﺍ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺎ ﻣﺘﻤﻴـﺰﺍ ؛
ﻭﻭﻫﺒﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻤﺄﻧﻴﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻘﲔ ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻭﻫﺒﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻓﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻬﺮ ،ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﺰ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻤﻜﲔ ؟
ﻭﺇﻧﻪ ﻓﻌﻼ ﻟﻠﺤﺴﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻬﻮﺩ .ﻣﻊ ﺗﻔﻮﻳﺖ ﺃﻃﻤﺎﻋﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻷﺩﺑﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﲔ
ﺍﳌﺘﻔﺮﻗﲔ ﺍﳌﺘﺨﺎﺻﻤﲔ . .ﻳﻮﻡ ﺃﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﳍﻢ ﺩﻳﻦ . .
١٩
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﳌﺎﺫﺍ ﳛﺴﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺁﺗﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻤﻜﲔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ؟ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻏـﺎﺭﻗﻮﻥ
ﰲ ﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ . .ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺁﺗﺎﻩ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺁﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ -ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﺓ -ﻭﺁﺗﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﻠـﻚ
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺩﺓ .ﻭﻫﻢ ﱂ ﻳﺮﻋﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﻭﱂ ﳛﺘﻔﻈﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﺼﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱘ ،ﺑـﻞ ﻛـﺎﻥ
ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻓﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺆﺕ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻠﻴﻖ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺟﺎﺣﺪﻭﻥ ﻛﺎﻓﺮﻭﻥ !
)ﻓﻘﺪ ﺁﺗﻴﻨﺎ ﺁﻝ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﻭﺁﺗﻴﻨﺎﻫﻢ ﻣﻠﻜﺎ ﻋﻈﻴﻤﺎ .ﻓﻤﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺻـﺪ
ﻋﻨﻪ( .ﺇﻧﻪ ﳌﻦ ﺃﻷﻡ ﺍﳊﺴﺪ:ﺃﻥ ﳛﺴﺪ ﺫﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﻫﻮﺏ ! ﻟﻘﺪ ﳛﺴﺪ ﺍﶈﺮﻭﻡ ﻭﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﺴﺪ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺭﺫﻳﻠﺔ !
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﳛﺴﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺪ ﺍﳌﻐﻤﻮﺭ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﺍﻷﺻﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻴﻖ ! ﺷﺮ ﻳﻬﻮﺩ ! ﺍﳌﺘﻤﻴﺰ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﺪ !
ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺪﻳﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻌﲑ ،ﻫﻮ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺀ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﲑ) :ﻭﻛﻔﻰ ﲜﻬﻨﻢ ﺳﻌﲑﺍ( . .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ
ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (١٥٥
ـــــــــــــــ
ﺍﳊﺴﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻞ )(٢ •
ﺴﻬِﻢ
ﺴﺪﺍ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋِﻨ ِﺪ ﺃﹶﻧﻔﹸـ ِ
ﺏ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻳ ﺮﺩﻭﻧﻜﹸﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِﺪ ِﺇﳝﺎِﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹸﻛﻔﱠﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﺣ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭ ﺩ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻜِﺘﺎ ِ
ﺻﻔﹶﺤﻮﹾﺍ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﹾﺄِﺗ ﻲ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ِﻩ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻛﹸـ ﱢﻞ ﺷـ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﻗﹶـﺪِﻳ ﺮ {
ﺤ ﻖ ﻓﹶﺎ ﻋﻔﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺒﻴ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ
) (١٠٩ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ
ﲔ ،ﻭﻳﺒ ِﻄﻨـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺏ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ﻫﻨﺎ ،ﻳ ﹾﻜ ﺮﻫﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺃﹶ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺤ ﱢﺬ ﺭ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﻩ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆﻣِﻨ
ﻳ
ﻚ
ﲔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺇﻋﺎ ﺩِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ،ﻭﺫِﻟ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﹶﻟﻬﻢ ﺍﻟ ﻌﺪﺍ ﻭ ﹶﺓ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌ ﻤﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺟﺎ ِﻫﺪِﻳ ﻦ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺭ ﺩ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﲔ ،ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﹶﺄﻛﱠـﺪﻭﺍ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﲔ ،ﻭ ﺧ ﻮِﻓﻬِ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻨﺘ ِﻘ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺴ ِﺪ ِﻫ ﻢ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﺐ ﺣ
ﺴﺒ ِ
ِﺑ
ﲔ ﺑِﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻌﻔﹸﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ
ﷲ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﷲ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ُﳊ ﻖ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻋﻨ ِﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﻕ ﻓِﻲ ِﺭﺳﺎﹶﻟِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺃﹸﻧ ِﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺇِﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍ ﹶ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺻﺎ ِﺩ
ﺼ ِﺮ ﹶﺃ ِﻭ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﺘ ِﺢ
ﷲ ﺑﺎﻟﻨ
ﺤﺘ ِﻤﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﺫﹶﺍ ﻫ ﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﹾﺄِﺗ ﻲ ﺃﹶ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ِ ﺼ ﹶﻔﺤﻮﺍ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﳊﺴﺎ ِﺩ ،ﻭِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻫﺆﻻﺀِ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﺍ ﹸ
ﷲ ﻗﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﺭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺷﻲ ٍﺀ . ،ﻭﺍ ُ
ﻒ } ،ﻓـﺎﻗﺘﻠﻮﺍ
ﺴﻴ ِﺥ ﺑﺂﻳ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ
) ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹾﻘ ﹶﻄ ﻊ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻵﻳ ِﺔ } :ﻓﺎﻋﻔﻮﺍ ﻭﺍﺻﻔﺤﻮﺍ ﺣﱴ ﻳ ﹾﺄِﺗ ﻲ ﺍﷲ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ِﻩ { ﻣﻨﺴﻮ
ﺚ ﻭﺟﺪﺗﻤﻮ ﻫ ﻢ { ﻭِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } ﻗﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑـﺎﷲ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺑـﺎﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧـﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻻ
ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺣﻴ ﹸ
ﺤ ﺮﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺣ ﺮ ﻡ ﺍﷲ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺪِﻳﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﹸﻭﺗﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺣﱴ ﻳ ﻌﻄﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻳـ ٍﺪ
ﻳ
ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺻﺎ ِﻏﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ { .ﺃﻳﺴﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎﺳﲑ ﻷﺳﻌﺪ ﺣﻮﻣﺪ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١١٦
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﰒ ﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺗﻜﻨﻪ ﳍﻢ ﺻﺪﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﺣﻮﳍﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﺀ ،ﻭﻋﻤﺎ ﺗﻨﻐﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻠﻮﻢ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﳊﻘﺪ ﻭﺍﳊﺴﺪ ،ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺧﺘﺼﻬﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ .ﻟﻴﺤﺬﺭﻭﺍ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀﻫﻢ ،ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻤﺴﻜﻮﺍ ﲟﺎ ﳛﺴﺪﻫﻢ
ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻳﺸﻜﺮﻭﺍ ﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﳛﻔﻈﻮﻩ) :ﻣﺎ ﻳﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫـﻞ
٢٠
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﻻ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﱰﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺧﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺑﻜﻢ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﳜﺘﺺ ﺑﺮﲪﺘﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﻳـﺸﺎﺀ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﺫﻭ
ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ( . .
ﻭﳚﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ . .ﻭﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﻛﺎﻓﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ﻓﻬﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺪﻡ
ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺣﻴﺔ ؛ ﻭﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﻳﻀﻤﺮ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺍﳊﻘﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻐﻦ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻮﺩ ﳍﻢ ﺍﳋﲑ .ﻭﺃﻋﻈـﻢ ﻣـﺎ
ﻳﻜﺮﻫﻮﻧﻪ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻫﻮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .ﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﳜﺘﺎﺭﻫﻢ ﺍﷲ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﻳﱰﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ،ﻭﳛﺒـﻮﻫﻢ
ﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ،ﻭﻳﻌﻬﺪ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﺄﻣﺎﻧﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻘﺪﻫﻢ ﻭﻏﻴﻈﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﱰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ ،ﺣﱴ ﻟﻘﺪ
ﺑﻠﻎ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﻆ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻠﻨﻮﺍ ﻋﺪﺍﺀﻫﻢ ﳉﱪﻳﻞ -ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ -ﺇﺫ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﱰﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺣﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ) :ﻭﺍﷲ ﳜﺘﺺ ﺑﺮﲪﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ( . .
ﻓﺎﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺣﻴﺚ ﳚﻌﻞ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺘﻪ ؛ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺍﺧﺘﺺ ﺎ ﳏﻤﺪﺍ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺑﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻋﻠـﻢ -
ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﺃﻧﻪ ﻭﺃﻢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﺼﺎﺹ .
)ﻭﺍﷲ ﺫﻭ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ( . .ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ؛ ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻌﻤـﺔ ﺍﻹﳝـﺎﻥ
ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ .ﻭﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﻤﻴﺢ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﺠﻴﺶ ﰲ ﻗﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﺑﻀﺨﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻄـﺎﺀ ﻭﺟﺰﺍﻟـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺳﺒﻘﻪ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻳﻀﻤﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﺠﻴﺶ ﺍﻟـﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﺑﺎﳊـﺬﺭ
ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺹ ﺍﻟﺸﺪﻳﺪ . .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﻭﺫﺍﻙ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﻳﺎﻥ ﻟﻠﻮﻗﻮﻑ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻪ ﲪﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺒﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺸﻜﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﺎﺩﻫﺎ
-ﻭﻳﻘﻮﺩﻫﺎ -ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ،ﻟﺘﻮﻫﲔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺱ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﳋﲑ ﺍﻟﻀﺨﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﻔـﺴﻮﻧﻪ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ! ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٧٤
ـــــــــــــــ
ﺍﳊﺴﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻞ ): (٣ •
ﺕ ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻟﻠﱠـﺬِﻳ ﻦ
ﺖ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎﻏﹸﻮ ِ
ﺠﺒ ِ
ﺏ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﹶﺃﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﺮ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺃﹸﻭﺗﻮﹾﺍ ﻧﺼِﻴﺒﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﻼ{ ) (٥١ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﹾﺍ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﹶﺃ ﻫﺪﻯ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﺳﺒِﻴ ﹰ
ﺻﻨﺎ ِﻡ ،
ﺶ :ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ﻭ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺍ َﻷ ﺶ ﹶﻓﺴﺄﹾﻟﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ﹸﻗ ﺮﻳ ٍ
ﺾ ﺭ ﺅ ﺳﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹸﻗ ﺮﻳ ٍ
ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺑ ﻌ
ﷲ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻼ .ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ُ ﺶ ﺃ ﻫﺪﻯ ﺳﺒﻴ ﹰ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ِﻹﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﺑِﺎﷲِ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ :ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﹸﻗ ﺮﻳ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻡ ﻣ
ﷲ، ﺻﻨﺎ ِﻡ ،ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺪﻯ ﺍ ِ ﺐ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ،ﻭﺗ ﹾﻔﻀِﻴﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ،ﻭ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺍ َﻷ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻵﻳ ﹶﺔ ،ﻳﻌِﻴ
ﳊ ﻖ .
ﻭﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻪ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺕ.ﳋﺮﺍﻓﹶﺎ ﺻﻨﺎ ﻡ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹸﻜﻬﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻭﺍ ﹸ
ﺤ ﺮ ﻭﺍ َﻷ ﺴ ﺲ -ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺩِﻱ ُﺀ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﻻ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺃ ِﻭ ﺍﻟ ﳉﺒ
ﺻﹶﻠ ﻪ ﺍ ِ
ﺖ -ﹶﺃ ﳉﺒ ِ ﺍِ
ﻕ ﻳ ﻌﺒـ ﺪ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ
ﺨﻠﹸـﻮ ٍ ﳊ ﻖ ِ ،ﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﺝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹶ ﳋﺮﻭ ِ ﺕ -ﻣﺎ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩﺗ ﻪ ﻭﺍ ِﻹﳝﺎ ﹸﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺳﺒﺒﹰﺎ ﻟِﻠ ﱡﻄ ﻐﻴﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﺍ ﹸ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎﻏﹸﻮ ِ
ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ .ﺃﻳﺴﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎﺳﲑ ﻷﺳﻌﺪ ﺣﻮﻣﺪ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٥٤٤
ﻯ ﻳﺘﺒ ﻊ .ﻭﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺲ ﻳ ﹶﻘﱠﻠ ﺪ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻫﻮ
ﺭﺋِﻴ ٍ
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
٢١
ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﻪ ﺍﳊﻘﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﺌﻴﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻔﻮﺱ . .ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒﺔ ﰲ ﺳﻠﺐ ﺍﳋﲑ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻬﺘﺪﻱ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻭﻥ . .ﳌﺎﺫﺍ ؟ ﻻ
ﻷﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻻ ﺗﻌﻠﻢ .ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﻷﺎ ﺗﻌﻠﻢ !
)ﺣﺴﺪﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺒﲔ ﳍﻢ ﺍﳊﻖ( . .ﻭﺍﳊﺴﺪ ﻫﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻻﻧﻔﻌﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﺳـﻮﺩ ﺍﳋـﺴﻴﺲ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻓﺎﺿﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻔﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﲡﺎﻩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺯﺍﻟﺖ ﺗﻔﻴﺾ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﻧﺒﻌﺜـﺖ ﻣﻨـﻪ
ﺩﺳﺎﺋﺴﻬﻢ ﻭﺗﺪﺑﲑﺍﻢ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﺰﺍﻝ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻜﺸﻔﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻟﻴﻌﺮﻓﻮﻩ ،ﻭﻳﻌﺮﻓـﻮﺍ ﺃﻧـﻪ
ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﻛﻞ ﺟﻬﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻟﺰﻋﺰﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺳﻬﻢ ؛ ﻭﺭﺩﻫﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ
ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻧﻘﺪﻫﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﺎﻹﳝﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺧﺼﻬﻢ ﺬﺍ ﺑﺄﻋﻈﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﻭﺃﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢـﺴﺪﻫﻢ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻳﻬﻮﺩ !
ﻭﻫﻨﺎ -ﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻈﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﺠﻠﻰ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ،ﻭﺗﻨﻜﺸﻒ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺌﺔ ﻭﺍﳊﺴﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﺌـﻴﻢ -ﻫﻨـﺎ
ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﻔﺎﻉ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻠﺔ ﺍﳊﻘﺪ ﺑﺎﳊﻘﺪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮ ،ﻭﻳـﺪﻋﻮﻫﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟـﺼﻔﺢ
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻔﻮ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺄﻣﺮﻩ ،ﻭﻗﺘﻤﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ:
)ﻓﺎﻋﻔﻮﺍ ﻭﺍﺻﻔﺤﻮﺍ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺄﻣﺮﻩ .ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻗﺪﻳﺮ( . .
ﻭﺍﻣﻀﻮﺍ ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻜﻢ ،ﻭﺍﻋﺒﺪﻭﺍ ﺭﺑﻜﻢ ﻭﺍﺩﺧﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﺣﺴﻨﺎﺗﻜﻢ) :ﻭﺃﻗﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ
ﻭﺁﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻣﻮﺍ ﻷﻧﻔﺴﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺧﲑ ﲡﺪﻭﻩ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ .ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﲟﺎ ﺗﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ ﺑﺼﲑ( . .
ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ . .ﻳﻮﻗﻆ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﱐ ﻭﻋﻲ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﻳﺮﻛﺰﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺼﺪﺭ ﺍﳋﻄﺮ ،ﻭﻣﻜﻤﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺳﻴﺴﺔ
؛ ﻭﻳﻌﱮﺀ ﻣﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻴﻤﻦ ﲡﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺌﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﺌﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﳊﺴﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻣﻴﻢ . .ﰒ ﻳﺄﺧﺬﻫﻢ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻗـﺔ
ﺍﳌﻌﺒﺄﺓ ﺍﳌﺸﺤﻮﻧﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺟﻨﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻳﻨﺘﻈﺮﻭﻥ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ ،ﻭﻳﻌﻠﻘﻮﻥ ﺗﺼﺮﻓﻬﻢ ﺑﺈﺫﻧﻪ . .ﻭﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﳛﲔ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻫﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﻮ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺣﺔ ،ﻟﻴﻨﻘﺬ ﻗﻠﻮﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻧﱳ ﺍﳊﻘﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻐﻴﻨﺔ .ﻭﻳﺪﻋﻬﺎ ﻃﻴﺒـﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻧﺘﻈـﺎﺭ
ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻭﺍﳌﺸﻴﺌﺔ . .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٧٦
ـــــــــــــــ
ﺍﳊﺴﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻞ )(٤ •
ﲔ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳﻨ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻜﹸﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﺧﻴ ٍﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﺏ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻮ ﺩ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﹾﺍ ِﻣﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﻀ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻈِﻴ ِﻢ{ ) (١٠٥ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ﺺ ِﺑ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤِﺘ ِﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﺫﹸﻭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﺨﺘ
ﻭﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻳ
ﺴ ﺪﹲﺓ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺮِﻳ ﺪ ﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺼِﻴﺒ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦﺏ ،ﻫ ﻢ ﺣ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻋ ﺮ ﹾﻓﺘ ﻢ ﺣﺎﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺃﻧِﺒﻴﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺏ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛ ﺮ ِﻫ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ
ﺸ ِﺮﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِﺖ ﹶﺃ ﺭﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﻪ ،ﻭﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺭِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘ ﺮ ﺳ ﺦ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺘﹶﺜﺒ
ﲔ. ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻼ ِﻡ ﻭﺍﳌﹸـ ﲔ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍِﺋ ﺮ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻨﺘﻬِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺴ ِﺪ ِﻫ ﻢ ِﺇﻳﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ،ﻭﺗ ﻤﻨِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺪﻭ ﺭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ،ﻭ ﺣ
ﺽ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ِﻤ ِﻪ ﻭ ِﺣﻜﹾ ﻤِﺘ ِﻪ َ ،ﻷﻧـ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻧﻌـ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﻂ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺭﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻣ ﻌﺘ ِﺮ ﺴ ﺪ ﺍﳊﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﺪ ﻳ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺳﺎ ِﺧ ﹲ ﻭ ﺣ
ﺴ ﺪ ﺍﳊﹶﺎﺳِـﺪِﻳ ﻦ ،
ﲔ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺤ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻣﺠﺎﺭﻱ ِﻧ ﻌ ﻤِﺘ ِﻪ ﺣ
ﻂ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﺧ ِﻄ
ﺨﹸ
ﻀ ﲑ ﻩ ﺳ
ﷲ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ِ
ﺤﺴﻮ ِﺩ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ َﻌ ﻢ ،ﻭﺍ ُ
ﺍ ﹶﳌ
٢٢
ﺐ
ﻀ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ﻌﻈِﻴ ِﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ِﻦ ﺍ ﺧﺘﺎ ﺭ ﻩ ﻟِﻠﻨﺒ ﻮ ِﺓ ،ﻭﻫـ ﻮ ﺻـﺎ ِﺣ
ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﺸﺎ ُﺀ ِﺑ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺻﺎ ِﺣ
ﺺ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ
ﺨﺘ
ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻳ
ﺍ ِﻹ ﺣﺴﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﺍ ِﳌﻨ ِﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻋﺒﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ .ﺃﻳﺴﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎﺳﲑ ﻷﺳﻌﺪ ﺣﻮﻣﺪ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١١٢
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﺇﻧﻪ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺠﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺸﻬﲑ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﳌﺘﻨﺎﻗﺾ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﻳﺐ .ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﻧﺼﻴﺒﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ .
ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻟﻠﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﻟﻠﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ .ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ)ﻧﺼﻴﺐ( ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺃﻥ ﻛﺘـﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ
ﻫﻮ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﻠﻪ ،ﻭﻗﺮﺭ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺃﻟﻮﻫﻴﺘﻪ ﻭﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﻗﻮﺍﻣﺘﻪ .ﻓﻬﻮ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﰲ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺘـﻪ ،
ﺃﻭﰐ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻧﺼﻴﺒﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻭﺃﻭﰐ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻧﺼﻴﺒﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻭﺃﻭﰐ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺟﺎﻣﻌﺎ
ﻷﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻪ ،ﻭﻣﺼﺪﻗﺎ ﳌﺎ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ . .ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺠﻴﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ )ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻭﺗـﻮﺍ
ﻧﺼﻴﺒﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ( . .ﰒ ﻫﻢ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻴﺤﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺧﻼﻓﺎﻢ ،ﻭﻟـﻴﺤﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨـﻬﻢ ﰲ
ﺷﺆﻭﻥ ﺣﻴﺎﻢ ﻭﻣﻌﺎﺷﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﺴﺘﺠﻴﺒﻮﻥ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ،ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺘﺨﻠﻒ ﻓﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﻳﻌـﺮﺽ ﻋـﻦ
ﲢﻜﻴﻢ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ .ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﻨﺎﻗﺾ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺄﻱ ﻧﺼﻴﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘـﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﻻ
ﻳﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﻣﻊ ﺩﻋﻮﻯ ﺃﻢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ) :ﺃﱂ ﺗﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﻧﺼﻴﺒﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﻛﺘـﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ
ﻟﻴﺤﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ،ﰒ ﻳﺘﻮﱃ ﻓﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻣﻌﺮﺿﻮﻥ ؟( . .
ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻳﻌﺠﺐ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺣﲔ ﻳﻌﺮﺽ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ -ﻻ ﻛﻠﻬﻢ -ﻋﻦ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻜﺎﻡ ﺇﱃ ﻛﺘـﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﰲ
ﺃﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﻭﺃﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ .ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﲟﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ:ﺇﻢ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ،ﰒ ﳜﺮﺟﻮﻥ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻣـﻦ ﺣﻴـﺎﻢ
ﻛﻠﻬﺎ .ﰒ ﻳﻈﻠﻮﻥ ﻳﺰﻋﻤﻮﻥ ﺃﻢ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ! ﺇﻧﻪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻳﻀﺮﺑﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻛﻲ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ
ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ؛ ﻭﳛﺬﺭﻭﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﻮﺿﻌﺎ ﻟﺘﻌﺠﻴﺐ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺗﺸﻬﲑﻩ ﻢ .ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﺳـﺘﻨﻜﺎﺭ
ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﺍ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﺣﲔ ﻳﻌﺮﺽ ﻓﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻛﺘـﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ،
ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻨﻜﺎﺭ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ "ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ" ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻌﺮﺿﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﻋﺮﺍﺽ . .
ﺇﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻘﻀﻲ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻼﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺪﺭ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻀﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺸﻘﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻄـﺮﺩ ﻣـﻦ
ﺭﲪﺔ ﺍﷲ ! ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻴﺎﺫ ﺑﺎﷲ !
ﰒ ﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﳌﺘﻨﺎﻗﺾ) :ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺄﻢ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﻟﻦ ﲤﺴﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻳﺎﻣﺎ ﻣﻌﺪﻭﺩﺍﺕ ،
ﻭﻏﺮﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻔﺘﺮﻭﻥ( . .ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﰲ ﺍﻻﻋﺮﺍﺽ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻜـﺎﻡ ﺇﱃ ﻛﺘـﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ؛
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻗﺾ ﻣﻊ ﺩﻋﻮﻯ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺩﻋﻮﻯ ﺃﻢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ . .ﺇﻧﻪ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﲜﺪﻳﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﺎﺏ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ،
ﻭﺟﺪﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻂ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﳛﺎﰊ ﻭﻻ ﳝﻴﻞ .ﻳﺘﺠﻠىﻬﺬﺍ ﰲ ﻗﻮﳍﻢ) :ﻟـﻦ ﲤـﺴﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺭ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻳﺎﻣـﺎ
ﻣﻌﺪﻭﺩﺍﺕ( . .ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻠﻤﺎﺫﺍ ﻻ ﲤﺴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻳﺎﻣﺎ ﻣﻌﺪﻭﺩﺍﺕ ؟ ﳌﺎﺫﺍ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﻨﺤﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﺃﺻﻼ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻘﻴﻘـﺔ
ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻜﺎﻡ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺇﱃ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ؟ ﳌﺎﺫﺍ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪﻭﻥ ﺣﻘﺎ ﺑﻌـﺪﻝ ﺍﷲ ؟ ﺑـﻞ ﺇﺫﺍ
ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﳛﺴﻮﻥ ﺃﺻﻼ ﲜﺪﻳﺔ ﻟﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ؟ ﺇﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻓﺘﺮﺍﺀ ،ﰒ ﻳﻐﺮﻫﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﻓﺘﺮﺍﺀ:
)ﻭﻏﺮﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻔﺘﺮﻭﻥ( . .
٢٣
ﻭﺣﻘﺎ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻻ ﳚﺘﻤﻊ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺐ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﺟﺪﻳﺔ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﺑﻠﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﲝﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﻘﺎﺀ ،ﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻴﻊ
ﰲ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﺟﺰﺍﺋﻪ ﻭﻋﺪﻟﻪ . .
ﻭﺣﻘﺎ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻻ ﳚﺘﻤﻊ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺐ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻣﻊ ﺍﻻﻋﺮﺍﺽ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻜـﺎﻡ ﺇﱃ
ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﲢﻜﻴﻤﻪ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺷﺄﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺆﻭﻥ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ . .
ﻭﻣﺜﻞ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺰﻋﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺃﻢ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ .ﰒ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻴﺤﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ
ﻓﻴﺘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻭﻳﻌﺮﺿﻮﻥ .ﻭﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﺒﺠﺤﻮﻥ ﻭﻳﺘﻮﻗﺤﻮﻥ ،ﻭﻳﺰﻋﻤﻮﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﻻ ﺩﻳﻦ ! ﻭﺃﻥ ﻻ
ﺿﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﻹﻗﺤﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻃﺎﻢ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ ،ﺑـﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺋﻠﻴـﺔ ،ﰒ
ﻳﻈﻠﻮﻥ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻳﺰﻋﻤﻮﻥ ﺃﻢ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ! ﰒ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﰲ ﻏﺮﺍﺭﺓ ﺑﻠﻬﺎﺀ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻦ ﻳﻌﺬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺗﻄﻬﲑﺍ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﻲ ،ﰒ ﻳﺴﺎﻗﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ! ﺃﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﲔ ؟ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﻈﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻈﻨﻪ ﺃﻫـﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏ
ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ،ﻭﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﻭﺭ ﲟﺎ ﺍﻓﺘﺮﻭﻩ ﻭﻻ ﺃﺻﻞ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ . .ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻭﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﰲ ﺗﻨﺼﻠﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﻞ
ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﲤﻠﺼﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺮﺿﺎﻫﺎ ﺍﷲ:ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ . .ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺴﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﺗﺒﺎﻉ .ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻠﻘﻲ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺷﺄﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺆﻭﻥ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ) :ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﺇﺫﺍ ﲨﻌﻨﺎﻫﻢ ﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻻ ﺭﻳﺐ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻭﻓﻴﺖ ﻛﻞ ﻧﻔﺲ ﻣﺎ
ﻛﺴﺒﺖ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻈﻠﻤﻮﻥ( ؟
ﻛﻴﻒ ؟ ﺇﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﻋﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺸﻔﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻌﺮﺽ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺴﺘﺸﻌﺮ ﺟﺪﻳﺔ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻴـﻮﻡ
ﻭﺟﺪﻳﺔ ﻟﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺟﺪﻳﺔ ﻋﺪﻝ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﻤﻴﻊ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﻩ ﻭﺷﻌﻮﺭﻩ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻔﺘﺮﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﳋﺎﺩﻋـﺔ
. .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺪﻳﺪ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﻴﻊ . .ﻣﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻭﻣﻠﺤﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﻣﺪﻋﻲ ﺇﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻓﻬﻢ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﰲ
ﺃﻢ ﻻ ﳛﻘﻘﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﻢ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ !
)ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﺇﺫﺍ ﲨﻌﻨﺎﻫﻢ ﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻻ ﺭﻳﺐ ﻓﻴﻪ( . .ﻭﺟﺮﻯ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﳎﺮﺍﻩ ؟ )ﻭﻭﻓﻴﺖ ﻛﻞ ﻧﻔﺲ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺴﺒﺖ(
. .ﺑﻼ ﻇﻠﻢ ﻭﻻ ﳏﺎﺑﺎﺓ ؟ )ﻭﻫﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻈﻠﻤﻮﻥ( . .ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻢ ﻻ ﳛﺎﺑﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ؟
ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﻳﻠﻘﻰ ﻭﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﺑﻼ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ . .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﻫﺘﺰ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻭﺍﺭﲡﻒ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﻀﺮ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﺏ ! ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ
) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٣٥٤
ـــــــــــــــ
ﺍﻟﺒﻐﺾ ﺍﻟﺸﺪﻳﺪ : •
ﺨﺬﹸﻭﹾﺍ ِﺑﻄﹶﺎﻧ ﹰﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭِﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹾﺄﹸﻟﻮﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺧﺒﺎ ﹰﻻ ﻭﺩﻭﹾﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻨِـﺘ ﻢ ﻗﹶـ ﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﹶﻻ ﺗﺘ ِ
ﺕ ﺇِﻥ ﻛﹸﻨﺘ ﻢ ﺗ ﻌ ِﻘﻠﹸـﻮ ﹶﻥ{ )(١١٨ ﺻﺪﻭ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺒ ﺮ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺑﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻟﻜﹸ ﻢ ﺍﻵﻳﺎ ِ ﺨﻔِﻲ ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﻐﻀﺎﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﻮﺍ ِﻫ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗ
ﺑ ﺪ ِ
ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ
ﲔ،ﺹ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺩﻭ ِﻥ ﺍﳌﹸـ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﲔ ِﺑﻄﹶﺎﻧ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺍ ﲔ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﺗﺨﺎ ِﺫ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍ ﹸﳌﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻳﻨﻬﻰ ﺍ ُ
ﻀ ِﻤﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻷ ﻋﺪﺍِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺆﻻ ِﺀ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺄﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺟﻬﺪﹰﺍ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺘﹶﺄ ﺧﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ٍﻞ ﻳ ﹾﻄِﻠﻌﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺳ ﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳ
ﺸ ﱠﻘ ِﺔ .
ﲔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟـﻀﻴ ِﻖ ﻭﺍﳌﹶـ ﻉ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆﻣِﻨ
ﲔ ،ﻓِﻲ ﺩِﻳﻨِ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳﺘ ﻤﻨ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻗﹸﻮ ﺿﺮﺍ ﺭ ﺑِﺎ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﺇﻳﺬﹶﺍ ٌﺀ ﻭِﺇ
٢٤
ﳊﻘﹾـ ِﺪ ،ﻭﺻـﺪﻭ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺕﺍِ ﺴﻨِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶِﻠﻤﺎ ِ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﺒ ﻐﻀﺎ ُﺀ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻌﺪﺍ ﻭ ﹸﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﻮﺍ ِﻫ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻈ ﻬ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ ِ
ﻭﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺑ ﺪ ِ
ﷲ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺨﻔﹶﻰ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋﺎِﻗ ٍﻞ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍ ُ ﻼ ِﻡ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫِﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﻺ ﺳ ﹶ ﺨ ِﻔﻲ ِﺣﻘﹾﺪﹰﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺒ ﺮ ،ﻭﺑﻐﻀﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ﻟ ِ ﺗ
ﻑ ِﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟ ﻮِﻟ ﻲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ﻭ .ﺃﻳﺴﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎﺳـﲑ ﻷﺳـﻌﺪ ﺣﻮﻣـﺪ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ
ﺤﺔﹶ ﺍﻟﺘِﻲ ﻳ ﻌ ﺮ
ﺿ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﻮﺍ ِ
ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﹶﻻ ﹶﻻ ِ
(٤١١
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﺇﺎ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻛﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺕ ،ﻧﺎﻃﻘﺔ ﺑﺪﺧﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻮﺱ ،ﻭﺷﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺍﳌﻼﻣﺢ ،ﺗﺴﺠﻞ ﺍﳌـﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻨـﺔ ،
ﻭﺍﻻﻧﻔﻌﺎﻻﺕ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮﺓ ،ﻭﺍﳊﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﻫﺒﺔ ﺍﻵﻳﺒﺔ .ﻭﺗﺴﺠﻞ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻛﻠﻪ ﳕﻮﺫﺟﺎ ﺑﺸﺮﻳﺎ ﻣﻜـﺮﻭﺭﺍ ﰲ ﻛـﻞ
ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ .ﻭﻧﺴﺘﻌﺮﺿﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻭﻏﺪﺍ ﻓﻴﻤﻦ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋـﺪﺍﺀ .ﻳﺘﻈـﺎﻫﺮﻭﻥ
ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ -ﰲ ﺳﺎﻋﺔ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﻏﻠﺒﺘﻬﻢ -ﺑﺎﳌﻮﺩﺓ .ﻓﺘﻜﺬﻢ ﻛﻞ ﺧﺎﳉﺔ ﻭﻛﻞ ﺟﺎﺭﺣﺔ .ﻭﻳﻨﺨﺪﻉ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻢ ﻓﻴﻤﻨﺤﻮﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﻟﻠﻤـﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻻﺿـﻄﺮﺍﺏ ﻭﺍﳋﺒـﺎﻝ ،ﻭﻻ
ﻳﻘﺼﺮﻭﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻋﻨﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﻧﺜﺮ ﺍﻟﺸﻮﻙ ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ ﳍﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺱ ،ﻣﺎ ﻭﺍﺗﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺻﺔ ﰲ ﻟﻴـﻞ
ﺃﻭ ﺎﺭ .
ﻭﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺭﲰﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻴﺐ ،ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻨﻄﺒﻖ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﺎﻭﺭﻳﻦ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ؛ ﻭﺗﺮﺳﻢ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻗﻮﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﻐﻴﻆ ﺍﻟﻜﻈﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳـﻀﻤﺮﻭﻧﻪ
ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻭﻟﻠﺸﺮ ﺍﳌﺒﻴﺖ ،ﻭﻟﻠﻨﻮﺍﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲡﻴﺶ ﰲ ﺻﺪﻭﺭﻫﻢ ؛ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛـﺎﻥ
ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺰﺍﻝ ﳐﺪﻭﻋﺎ ﰲ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﷲ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺰﺍﻝ ﻳﻔﻀﻲ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﳌﻮﺩﺓ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺰﺍﻝ ﻳﺄﻣﻨـﻬﻢ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ؛ ﻭﻳﺘﺨﺬ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺑﻄﺎﻧﺔ ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﺎ ﻭﺃﺻﺪﻗﺎﺀ ،ﻻ ﳜﺸﻰ ﻣﻐﺒﺔ ﺍﻹﻓﻀﺎﺀ ﺇﻟـﻴﻬﻢ
ﺑﺪﺧﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻷﺳﺮﺍﺭ . .ﻓﺠﺎﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﺮ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮ ،ﻳﺒﺼﺮ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﲝﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ،ﻭﻳﻮﻋﻴﻬـﺎ
ﻟﻜﻴﺪ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﻴﲔ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﳜﻠﺼﻮﻥ ﳍﺎ ﺃﺑﺪﺍ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻐﺴﻞ ﺃﺣﻘﺎﺩﻫﻢ ﻣﻮﺩﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﺻﺤﺒﺔ .
ﻭﱂ ﳚﻲﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﺮ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮ ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺭﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﺘﺮﺓ ﺗﺎﺭﳜﻴﺔ ﻣﻌﻴﻨﺔ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺔ ،ﺗﻮﺍﺟﻪ
ﻭﺍﻗﻌﺎ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ . .ﻛﻤﺎ ﻧﺮﻯ ﻣﺼﺪﺍﻕ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﺿﺮ ﻣﻜﺸﻮﻑ ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺩ . .
ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻏﻔﻠﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺭﻢ:ﺃﻻ ﻳﺘﺨﺬﻭﺍ ﺑﻄﺎﻧﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻢ .ﺑﻄﺎﻧﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺱ ﻫﻢ ﺩﻭـﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘـﺔ
ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔ .ﻭﺃﻻ ﳚﻌﻠﻮﻫﻢ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺮ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﺸﺎﺭﺓ . .ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻏﻔﻠﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺭـﻢ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﺘﺨﺬﻭﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻣﺮﺟﻌﺎ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺃﻣﺮ ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﺷﺄﻥ ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﻧﻈـﺎﻡ ،ﻭﻛـﻞ
ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ !
ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻏﻔﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﲢﺬﻳﺮ ﺍﷲ ﳍﻢ ،ﻳﻮﺍﺩﻭﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﺩ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ؛ ﻭﻳﻔﺘﺤﻮﻥ ﳍﻢ ﺻﺪﻭﺭﻫﻢ ﻭﻗﻠﻮﻢ
.ﻭﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻱ ﺟﻴﻞ:
)ﻭﺩﻭﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻨﺘﻢ ﻗﺪ ﺑﺪﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻀﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻓﻮﺍﻫﻬﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﲣﻔﻲ ﺻﺪﻭﺭﻫﻢ ﺃﻛﱪ( . .
ﻭﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:
٢٥
)ﻫﺎ ﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﺃﻭﻻﺀ ﲢﺒﻮﻢ ﻭﻻ ﳛﺒﻮﻧﻜﻢ ،ﻭﺗﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻛﻠﻪ ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻟﻘﻮﻛﻢ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﺁﻣﻨـﺎ ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺧﻠـﻮﺍ
ﻋﻀﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﻆ( . .
ﻭﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ) :ﺇﻥ ﲤﺴﺴﻜﻢ ﺣﺴﻨﺔ ﺗﺴﺆﻫﻢ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺗﺼﺒﻜﻢ ﺳﻴﺌﺔ ﻳﻔﺮﺣﻮﺍ ﺎ( . .
ﻭﻣﺮﺓ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺮﺓ ﺗﺼﻔﻌﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﺏ ﺍﳌﺮﺓ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻨﺎ ﻻ ﻧﻔﻴﻖ . .ﻭﻣﺮﺓ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺮﺓ ﻧﻜﺸﻒ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻜﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺆﺍﻣﺮﺓ
ﺗﻠﺒﺲ ﺃﺯﻳﺎﺀ ﳐﺘﻠﻔﺔ ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻨﺎ ﻻ ﻧﻌﺘﱪ .ﻭﻣﺮﺓ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺮﺓ ﺗﻨﻔﻠﺖ ﺃﻟﺴﻨﺘﻬﻢ ﻓﺘﻨﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺣﻘﺎﺩﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﻳﺬﻫﺐ ﺎ
ﻭﺩ ﻳﺒﺬﻟﻪ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻐﻠﺴﻬﺎ ﲰﺎﺣﺔ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻬﺎ ﳍﻢ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ . .ﻭﻣﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻧﻌﻮﺩ ،ﻓﻨﻔﺘﺢ ﳍﻢ ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻨﺎ ﻭﻧﺘﺨﺬ
ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺭﻓﻘﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ! . .ﻭﺗﺒﻠﻎ ﺑﻨﺎ ﺍﺎﻣﻠﺔ ،ﺃﻭ ﺗﺒﻠﻎ ﺑﻨﺎ ﺍﳍﺰﳝﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻴﺔ ﺃﻥ ﳒﺎﻣﻠﻬﻢ ﰲ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺗﻨﺎ
ﻓﻨﺘﺤﺎﺷﻰ ﺫﻛﺮﻫﺎ ،ﻭﰲ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﻓﻼ ﻧﻘﻴﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﰲ ﺗﺰﻭﻳﺮ ﺗﺎﺭﳜﻨﺎ ﻭﻃﻤﺲ ﻣﻌﺎﳌـﻪ
ﻛﻲ ﻧﺘﻘﻲ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺃﻱ ﺻﺪﺍﻡ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﲔ ﺃﺳﻼﻓﻨﺎ ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﳌﺘﺮﺑﺼﲔ ! ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﳛﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻨـﺎ ﺟـﺰﺍﺀ
ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻟﻔﲔ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻧﺬﻝ ﻭﻧﻀﻌﻒ ﻭﻧﺴﺘﺨﺬﻱ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻧﻠﻘﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻮﺩﻩ ﺃﻋـﺪﺍﺅﻧﺎ
ﻟﻨﺎ ،ﻭﻧﻠﻘﻰ ﺍﳋﺒﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺪﺳﻮﻧﻪ ﰲ ﺻﻔﻮﻓﻨﺎ . .
ﻭﻫﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺫﺍ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻨﺎ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ -ﻛﻴﻒ ﻧﺘﻘﻲ ﻛﻴﺪﻫﻢ ،ﻭﻧﺪﻓﻊ ﺃﺫﺍﻫﻢ
،ﻭﻧﻨﺠﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻜﻨﻪ ﺻﺪﻭﺭﻫﻢ ،ﻭﻳﻔﻠﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺘﻬﻢ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺷﻮﺍﻅ) :ﻭﺇﻥ ﺗـﺼﱪﻭﺍ ﻭﺗﺘﻘـﻮﺍ ﻻ
ﻳﻀﺮﻛﻢ ﻛﻴﺪﻫﻢ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ .ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ ﳏﻴﻂ( . .
ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺰﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻤﻮﺩ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻗﻮﻢ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺃﻗﻮﻳﺎﺀ ؛ ﻭﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻣﻜﺮﻫﻢ ﻭﻛﻴﺪﻫﻢ ﺇﻥ ﺳـﻠﻜﻮﺍ ﻃﺮﻳـﻖ
ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻴﻌﺔ ﻭﺍﳋﺪﺍﻉ .ﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻤﺎﺳﻚ ﻻ ﺍﻻﻴﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺨﺎﺫﻝ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺯﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﺍﺗﻘﺎﺀ
ﻟﺸﺮﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﻗﻊ ﺃﻭ ﻛﺴﺒﺎ ﻟﻮﺩﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﺪﺧﻮﻝ . .ﰒ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ:ﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ .ﻭﻣﺮﺍﻗﺒﺘﻪ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ . .
ﻫﻮ ﺗﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺮﺑﻂ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﺑﺎﷲ ،ﻓﻼ ﺗﻠﺘﻘﻲ ﻣﻊ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺇﻻ ﰲ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻌﺘﺼﻢ ﲝﺒﻞ ﺇﻻ ﺣﺒﻠﻪ . .
ﻭﺣﲔ ﻳﺘﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺳﻴﺤﻘﺮ ﻛﻞ ﻗﻮﺓ ﻏﲑ ﻗﻮﺗﻪ ؛ ﻭﺳﺘﺸﺪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻄﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺰﳝﺘﻪ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﺴﺘﺴﻠﻢ
ﻣﻦ ﻗﺮﻳﺐ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻮﺍﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﺩ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ،ﻃﻠﺒﺎ ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺓ ﺃﻭ ﻛﺴﺒﺎ ﻟﻠﻌﺰﺓ !
ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ:ﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ . .ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺎﺳﻚ ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﺼﺎﻡ ﲝﺒﻞ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻤﺴﻚ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﳜﻬﻢ
ﻛﻠﻪ ﺑﻌﺮﻭﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ،ﻭﺣﻘﻘﻮﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﻢ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ . .ﺇﻻ ﻋﺰﻭﺍ ﻭﺍﻧﺘﺼﺮﻭﺍ ،ﻭﻭﻗﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻛﻴـﺪ
ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻛﻠﻤﺘﻬﻢ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴﺎ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻤﺴﻚ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﳜﻬﻢ ﻛﻠـﻪ ﺑﻌـﺮﻭﺓ ﺃﻋـﺪﺍﺋﻬﻢ
ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﻴﲔ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳛﺎﺭﺑﻮﻥ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻢ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺠﻬﻢ ﺳﺮﺍ ﻭﺟﻬﺮﺍ ،ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺸﻮﺭﻢ ،ﻭﺍﲣﺬﻭﺍ ﻣﻨـﻬﻢ
ﺑﻄﺎﻧﺔ ﻭﺃﺻﺪﻗﺎﺀ ﻭﺃﻋﻮﺍﻧﺎ ﻭﺧﱪﺍﺀ ﻭﻣﺴﺘﺸﺎﺭﻳﻦ . .ﺇﻻ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﳍﺰﳝﺔ ،ﻭﻣﻜﻦ ﻷﻋﺪﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﻓـﻴﻬﻢ ،
ﻭﺃﺫﻝ ﺭﻗﺎﻢ ،ﻭﺃﺫﺍﻗﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﺎﻝ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﻢ . .
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺧﺎﻟﺪﺓ ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻧﺎﻓﺬﺓ .ﻓﻤﻦ ﻋﻤﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌـﺸﻬﻮﺩﺓ
ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻓﻠﻦ ﺗﺮﻯ ﻋﻴﻨﺎﻩ ﺇﻻ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺬﻟﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﻧﻜﺴﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﳍﻮﺍﻥ . .
ﲰﺎﺣﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﺍﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ
٢٦
ﺬﺍ ﻳﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺱ ؛ ﻭﻳﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﻘﻄﻊ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﻭﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﺇﱃ ﺫﺭﻭﺓ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ
؛ ﻭﻗﻤﺔ ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ .
ﻭﳛﺴﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻨﻬﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺱ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻘﺮﺭ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ،ﻋﻦ ﲰﺎﺣﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻪ ﻛﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﺀ .
ﻓﻬﻮ ﻳﺄﻣﺮ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺃﻻ ﻳﺘﺨﺬﻭﺍ ﺑﻄﺎﻧﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ .ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻻ ﳛﺮﺿﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻐﻞ ﻭﺍﳊﻘﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻫﻴﺔ
ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺱ ﻭﺍﳌﻜﺮ ﲟﺜﻠﻬﺎ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻲ ﳎﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺎﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﻟﻠﺼﻒ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ،ﻭﻟﻠﻜﻴﻨﻮﻧﺔ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﺔ . .
ﳎﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺎﻳﺔ ﻭﳎﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺒﻴﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﻄﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﻴﻄﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻭﻥ . .ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻓﺒﺴﻤﺎﺣﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻳﺘﻌﺎﻣـﻞ
ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ؛ ﻭﺑﻨﻈﺎﻓﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻳﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ؛ ﻭﲟﺤﺒﺔ ﺍﳋﲑ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻞ ﻳﻠﻘﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ؛ ﻳﺘﻘـﻲ
ﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻴﺪ ،ﻭﳛﺬﺭ ﺍﳊﻘﺪ ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻻ ﳛﻘﺪ .ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﳛﺎﺭﺏ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﱳ ﰲ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺗـﻪ ،
ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ .ﻓﺤﻴﻨﺌﺬ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﺃﻥ ﳛﺎﺭﺏ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﳝﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺰﻳﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺒﺎﺕ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻋﻦ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ .ﳛﺎﺭﺏ ﺟﻬﺎﺩﺍ ﰲ ﺳـﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﺍﻧﺘﻘﺎﻣـﺎ
ﻟﺬﺍﺗﻪ .ﻭﺣﺒﺎ ﳋﲑ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻻ ﺣﻘﺪﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﺫﻭﻩ .ﻭﲢﻄﻴﻤﺎ ﻟﻠﺤﻮﺍﺟﺰ ﺍﳊﺎﺋﻠﺔ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺇﻳﺼﺎﻝ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳋـﲑ
ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ .ﻻ ﺣﺒﺎ ﻟﻠﻐﻠﺐ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﻼﺀ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﻼﻝ . .ﻭﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﻟﻠﻨﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﱘ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﺘﻤﺘﻊ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻊ ﰲ ﻇﻠـﻪ
ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ .ﻻ ﻟﺘﺮﻛﻴﺰ ﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﻗﻮﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻟﺒﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻣﱪﺍﻃﻮﺭﻳﺔ !
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺗﻘﺮﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ؛ ﻭﻳﺘﺮﲨﻬﺎ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋـﺔ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ،
ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﻌﻤﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﻓﻖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ .
ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺧﲑ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻋﺪﻯ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ .ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﳍﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻄـﺎﺭﺩﻫﻢ ،
ﺣﱴ ﺗﻘﺼﻴﻬﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻗﻴﺎﺩﺎ . .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﻧﺘﺪﺑﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻓﺄﺩﺗﻪ ﻣﺮﺓ ﺧﲑ ﻣـﺎ
ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻷﺩﺍﺀ .ﻭﻫﻲ ﻣﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺩﺍﺋﻪ ،ﻭﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﻣﺎﺽ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ . .ﲢﺖ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻠـﻮﺍﺀ . .ﰲ
ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٤٢٤
ـــــــــــــــ
ﻷﻧﺎ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ : •
ﺤﻤِﻴ ِﺪ{ ) (٨ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﱪﻭﺝ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﻣﺎ ﻧ ﹶﻘﻤﻮﺍ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺰِﻳ ِﺰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺐ ِﻧ ﹾﻘ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ﱡﻄﻐﺎ ِﺓ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑِـ ﺮﺑﻬِﻢ ﺍﻟ ﻌﺰِﻳـ ِﺰ ،ﺍﻟـﺬِﻱ
ﺴﺒ ﺐ ﻳ
ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺫﻧ ٍ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ِﻟ ﻬ ﺆ ﹶﻻ ِﺀ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺨﺸﻰ ِﻋ ﹶﻘﺎﺑ ﻪ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨ ِﻌ ِﻢ ،ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﺮﺟﻰ ﹶﺛﻮﺍﺑ ﻪ . ﻳ
ﻚ ﻓِﻴ ﻤ ﻦﺐ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣِﻠ ﺻ ﻬﻴ ٍ ﻭﰲ ﻣﺴﻨﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ) (٢٤٦٥٥ﻋ ﻦ
ﻀ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﺟﻠِﻰ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺩﹶﻓ ﻊ ِﺇﹶﻟ ﻰ
ﺕ ِﺳﻨﻰ ﻭ ﺣ ﻚ ِﺇﻧﻰ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻛِﺒ ﺮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗﺒﻠﹶ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺳﺎ ِﺣ ﺮ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﻛِﺒ ﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﺣ ﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤِﻠ ِ
ﺐ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗﻰ ﻚ ﺭﺍ ِﻫ ﺤ ﺮ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺣِ ِﺮ ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤِﻠ ِ
ﺴ
ﺤ ﺮ.ﹶﻓ ﺪﹶﻓ ﻊ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﹸﻏﻼﹶﻣﺎﹰ ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﻌﱢﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺴ
ﻸ ﻋﱢﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﹸﻏﻼﹶﻣﹰﺎ ﹶﻓ ُ
ﺿ ﺮﺑ ﻪ ﻭﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣـﺎﻼ ﻣ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﺣ ﺮ
ﺤ ﻮ ﻩ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶ
ﺠﺒ ﻪ ﻧ
ﻼ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻋ
ﺴ ِﻤ ﻊ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﹶ
ﺐ ﹶﻓ
ﻼ ﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﻫ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﹶ
ﺐ ﹶﻓﻘﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﺍﻟـﺴﺎ ِﺣ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﻚ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﻫ ِﺸﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻚ ﹶﻓ ﺴ ﺿ ﺮﺑﻮ ﻩ ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺒ ﻚ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫﹶﻠ ﻪ
ﺴ
ﺣﺒ
٢٧
ﻚ
ﺴﻨِﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﺣ ﺮ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﺒﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﻀ ِﺮﺑﻮ ﻙ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ ﺣﺒ
ﺴﻨِﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻠِﻰ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﹶﺃ ﻫﹸﻠﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻚ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ ﺣﺒ
ﻀ ِﺮﺑ
ﻳ
ﺴﺘﻄِﻴﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺠﻮﺯﻭﺍ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ
ﻼ ﻳ ﺱ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺴ ِ ﺕ ﻳ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺩﺍﺑ ٍﺔ ﹶﻓﻈِﻴ ﻌ ٍﺔ ﻋﻈِﻴ ﻤ ٍﺔ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺣﺒ
ِﺇ ﹾﺫ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﺫﹶﺍ
ﻚ
ﺐ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴـ ﺐ ﹶﺃﺣـ ﺐ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺣِ ِﺮ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﺣﺠﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﻫ ِ ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﻫ ِ
ﺱ ﻓﹶـﹶﺄ ﺧﺒ ﺮ
ﺱ ﻭ ﺭﻣﺎﻫﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺘﹶﻠﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻣﻀﻰ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎ ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﺣ ِﺮ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘ ﹾﻞ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺑ ﹶﺔ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﻭﹶﺃ ﺭﺿﻰ ﹶﻟ
ﻼ ﻡﻼ ﺗ ﺪ ﱠﻝ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻰ .ﹶﻓﻜﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻐـ ﹶ ﺖ ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﻚ ﺳﺘﺒﺘﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻓِﺈ ِﻥ ﺍﺑﺘﻠِﻴ ﻀ ﹸﻞ ِﻣﻨﻰ ﻭِﺇﻧ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ
ﻚ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﻯ ﺑﻨ ﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺐ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﻫ
ﺴﻤِ ﻊ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗﺎ ﻩ ِﺑ ﻬﺪﺍﻳﺎ ﻛﹶـِﺜ ﲑ ٍﺓ ﹶﻓﻘﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﻚ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ِﻤ ﻰ ﹶﻓ
ﺲ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤِﻠ ِ
ﺸﻔِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺟﻠِﻴ ﺉ ﺍ َﻷ ﹾﻛ ﻤ ﻪ ﻭﺳﺎِﺋ ﺮ ﺍ َﻷ ﺩﻭﺍ ِﺀ ﻭﻳ
ﻳﺒ ِﺮ
ﺖ ﺑِـ ِﻪ ﺖ ﺁ ﻣﻨـ ﺸﻔِﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﻚ ﻣﺎ ﻫﺎ ﻫﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﻤ ﻊ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺷﻔِﻰ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺣﺪﹰﺍ ِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳ ﺍ ﺷ ِﻔﻨِﻰ ﻭﹶﻟ
ﺲ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ
ﺠِﻠ ﺤ ﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﺲ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻧ
ﺠﹶﻠ
ﻚ ﹶﻓ
ﺸ ﹶﻔﺎ ﻩ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤِﻠ
ﺸﻔﹶﺎ ﻙ .ﻓﹶﺂ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻓ ﺪﻋﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻓ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓ
ﺩ ﻋ ﻮ
ﺏ
ﻚ ﺭ ﻚ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻭﹶﻟ ﺼ ﺮ ﻙ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺑﻰ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻻ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺭﺑﻰ ﻭ ﺭﺑ ﻚ ﺑ ﻼﻥﹸ ﻣ ﻦ ﺭ ﺩ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﻚ ﻳﺎ ﹸﻓ ﹶ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤِﻠ
ﺤ ِﺮ ﻙ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﻯ ﺑﻨﻰ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺑﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺳِـ ﺚ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ
ﻼ ِﻡ ﹶﻓﺒ ﻌ ﹶ
ﹶﻏﻴﺮِﻯ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ .ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ﺰ ﹾﻝ ﻳ ﻌ ﱢﺬﺑ ﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺩﱠﻟ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﹶ
ﺸﻔِﻰ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺹ ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍ َﻷ ﺩﻭﺍ َﺀ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺷﻔِﻰ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﺉ ﺍ َﻷ ﹾﻛ ﻤ ﻪ ﻭﺍ َﻷﺑ ﺮ ﺗﺒِ ﺮ
ﺏ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ﺰ ﹾﻝ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺩ ﱠﻝ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﻚ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ .ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﻩ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌﺬﹶﺍ ِ ﺏ ﹶﻏﻴﺮِﻯ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ﺭﺑﻰ ﻭ ﺭﺑ ﻚ ﺭ ﹶﻻ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻭﹶﻟ
ﻕ ﺭﹾﺃ ِﺳ ِﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻭﻗﹶـ ﻊ ﺷِـﻘﱠﺎ ﻩ ﺿ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤﻨﺸﺎ ﺭ ﻓِﻰ ﻣ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ِ ﻚ .ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺑﻰ ﹶﻓ ﻮ ﺐ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ﺭ ِﺟ ﻊ ﻋ ﻦ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ﺐ ﹶﻓﺄﹶﺗﻰ ﺑِﺎﻟﺮﺍ ِﻫ ِ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﻫ ِ
ﺽ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻕ ﺭﹾﺃ ِﺳ ِﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻊ ِﺷﻘﱠﺎ ﻩ ﻓِﻰ ﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ ﺿ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤﻨﺸﺎ ﺭ ﻓِﻰ ﻣ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ِﻚ .ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺑﻰ ﹶﻓ ﻮ ﻸ ﻋﻤﻰ ﺍ ﺭ ِﺟ ﻊ ﻋ ﻦ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟ َ
ﺚ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣ ﻊ ﻧ ﹶﻔ ٍﺮ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺟﺒ ِﻞ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﻭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺑﹶﻠ ﻐﺘ ﻢ ﹸﺫ ﺭ ﻭﺗ ﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺭ ﺟ ﻊ ﻋ ﻦ ﻚ .ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺑﻰ ﹶﻓﺒ ﻌ ﹶ ﻼ ِﻡ ﺍ ﺭ ِﺟ ﻊ ﻋ ﻦ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻐ ﹶ
ﻒ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ
ﺖ .ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺟ
ﺠﺒ ﹶﻞ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍ ﹾﻛ ِﻔﻨِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ِﺷﹾﺌ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻪ ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﻓ ﺪ ﻫ ِﺪﻫﻮ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻓ ﻮِﻗ ِﻪ .ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﻫﺒﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﹶﻓﻘﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝﻚ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃﺻـﺤﺎﺑ ﺲ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤِﻠ ِ ﻼ ﻡ ﻳﺘﹶﻠ ﻤ
ﺠﺒ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻓ ﺪ ﻫ ِﺪﻫﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﻤﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﹶ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﺮ ﻓﹶِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺭ ﺟ ﻊ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺩِﻳﻨِـ ِﻪ ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻻﺠﺘ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﺠ
ﹶﻛﻔﹶﺎﻧِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ .ﹶﻓﺒ ﻌﹶﺜ ﻪ ﻣ ﻊ ﻧ ﹶﻔ ٍﺮ ﻓِﻰ ﹸﻗ ﺮﻗﹸﻮ ٍﺭ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ
ﹶﻓ ﻐ ﺮﻗﹸﻮ ﻩ.
ﺲ ﺣﺘـﻰ ﻼ ﻡ ﻳـﺘﹶﻠ ﻤ
ﺖ .ﹶﻓ ﻐ ِﺮﻗﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺟﻤﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﹶﻼ ﻡ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍ ﹾﻛ ِﻔﻨِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ِﺷﹾﺌ ﺤ ﺮ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﹶ
ﺠﺠﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ
ﺖ ِﺑﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠِﻰﺴ ﻚ ﹶﻟ
ﻚ ِﺇﻧ
ﻚ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻛﻔﹶﺎﻧِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤِﻠ ِ ﺻﺤﺎﺑ ﻚ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤِﻠ ِ
ﺴﺘﻄِﻴ ﻊ ﹶﻗﺘﻠﹶﻰ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝﻚ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﺖ ﻣﺎ ﺁ ﻣ ﺮ ﻙ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹾﻠﺘﻨِﻰ ﻭﺇِ ﱠﻻ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ
ﺖ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹾﻠ
ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺁ ﻣ ﺮ ﻙ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﻼ ِﻡ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟﻐـ ﹶ ﺴ ِﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﺭ ﻉ ﹶﻓﺘ ﹾﺄ ﺧ ﹸﺬ ﺳﻬﻤﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻛﻨﺎﻧﺘِﻰ ﺛﹸ ﻢ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ِﺑ ﺼﹸﻠﺒﻨِﻰ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺟ ﹾﺬ ٍ ﺻﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗ ﺱ ﻓِﻰ ﺠ ﻤ ﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺗ
ﻼ ِﻡ.
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟﻐـ ﹶ
ﺴ ِﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺭ ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻰ ﹶﻛِﺒ ِﺪ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ِﺳ ِﻪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺭﻣﻰ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺑ ﺿ ﻊ ﺍﻟ ﻚ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹾﻠﺘﻨِﻰ .ﹶﻓ ﹶﻔ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻭ ﻭ ﺖ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ
ﻼ ِﻡ.
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟﻐـ ﹶ
ﺱ ﺁ ﻣﻨﺎ ِﺑ ﺮ ﺕ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺴ ﻬ ِﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺿ ِﻊ ﺍﻟ ﻼ ﻡ ﻳ ﺪ ﻩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻮ ِ ﺿ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﹶﺻ ﺪ ِﻏ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻮ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻰ ﺿ ﻊ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻓ ﻮ
ﻚ
ﺴ ﹶﻜ ِ ﺱ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻬ ﻢ .ﻓﹶـﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺑِـﹶﺄ ﹾﻓﻮﺍ ِﻩ ﺍﻟـ ﻚ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺁ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺤ ﹶﺬ ﺭ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ِﺑ
ﺖ ﺗ ﺖ ﻣﺎ ﹸﻛﻨ ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﺭﹶﺃﻳ
ﹶﻓﻘِﻴ ﹶﻞ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤِﻠ ِ
ﺤﻤﻮ ﻩ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ .ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺖ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﲑﺍ ﹸﻥ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣ ﻦ ﺭ ﺟ ﻊ ﻋ ﻦ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﺪﻋﻮ ﻩ ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻗ ِ ﺿ ِﺮ ﻣ
ﺕ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺍ ُﻷ ﺧﺪﻭ ﺩ ﻭﺃﹸ ﺨ ﺪ ﺩ ﹶﻓ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﻊ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﻓﻘﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺴ
ﺿ ﻌ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﹶﺄﻧﻬﺎ ﺗﻘﹶﺎ ﻋ
ﺕ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃﹲﺓ ﺑِﺎﺑ ٍﻦ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﺗ ﺮ ِ
ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺘﻌﺎ ﺩ ﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻳﺘﺪﺍﹶﻓﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓﺠﺎ َﺀ ِ
ﺤ ﻖ «) .ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ( ﻭﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻚ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺻِﺒﺮِﻯ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ِ ﺼِﺒ ﻰ ﻳﺎ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ِﻪ ﺍ
ﺍﻟ
٢٨
ﺍﻷﺧﺪﻭﺩ :ﺍﻟﺸﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﰱ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ -ﺩﻫﺪﻭﻩ :ﺩﺣﺮﺟﻮﻩ -ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻗﻮﺭ :ﺍﻟﺴﻔﻴﻨﺔ ﻗﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑﺓ
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻧﺐ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ﻭﻻ ﺛﺄﺭ):ﻭﻣﺎ ﻧﻘﻤﻮﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺍﳊﻤﻴﺪ .ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﻟﻪ ﻣﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ( . .ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﺟﺮﳝﺘـﻬﻢ ﺃـﻢ ﺁﻣﻨـﻮﺍ ﺑـﺎﷲ ،
ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ:ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ،ﺍﳊﻤﻴﺪ:ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﻟﻠﺤﻤﺪ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺣﺎﻝ ،ﻭﺍﶈﻤﻮﺩ ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﻭﻟﻮ ﱂ ﳛﻤﺪﻩ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﻝ
! ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻖ ﺑﺎﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﻪ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺸﻬﺪ ﻛـﻞ
ﺷﻲﺀ ﻭﺗﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﻪ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺗﻪ ﺗﻌﻠﻖ ﺍﳊﻀﻮﺭ .
ﰒ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻴﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻷﺧﺪﻭﺩ . .ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﳌﺴﺔ ﺗﻄﻤﺌﻦ ﻗﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ،
ﻭﺪﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﺘﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺘﺠﱪﻳﻦ .ﻓﺎﷲ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺷﻬﻴﺪﺍ .ﻭﻛﻔﻰ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺷﻬﻴﺪﺍ .
ﻭﺗﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﺩﺙ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺎﺭ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﲤﻸ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﺑﺸﺤﻨﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻫﻴﺔ ﻟﺒـﺸﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻌﻠـﺔ
ﻭﻓﺎﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺴﺘﺠﻴﺶ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﻞ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﳊﺎﺩﺙ ﻭﻭﺯﻧﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻘﻤﺘﻪ ﻭﻏﻀﺒﻪ .
ﻓﻬﻮ ﺃﻣﺮ ﱂ ﻳﻨﺘﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪ ،ﻭﻭﺭﺍﺀﻩ ﰲ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺭﺍﺀﻩ .
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﺩﺙ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻣﻸﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻭﻋﺔ .ﺭﻭﻋﺔ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻌﻠﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴـﺪﺓ
ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺼﺮﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻭﺍﻻﻧﻄﻼﻕ ﺍﳌﺘﺠﺮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭﻫﺎﻕ ﺍﳉﺴﻢ ﻭﺟﺎﺫﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ .ﻓﻘـﺪ ﻛـﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻣﻜﻨـﺔ
ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺠﻮﺍ ﲝﻴﺎﻢ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺍﳍﺰﳝﺔ ﻹﳝﺎﻢ .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻛﻢ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﳜﺴﺮﻭﻥ ﻫﻢ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻗﺒﻞ
ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ؟ ﻭﻛﻢ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﲣﺴﺮ ؟ ﻛﻢ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﳜﺴﺮﻭﻥ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﻘﺘﻠﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﻜـﺒﲑ:ﻣﻌـﲎ
ﺯﻫﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺑﻼ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ،ﻭﺑﺸﺎﻋﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﻼ ﺣﺮﻳﺔ ،ﻭﺍﳓﻄﺎﻃﻬﺎ ﺣﲔ ﻳﺴﻴﻄﺮ ﺍﻟﻄﻐـﺎﺓ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﻷﺭﻭﺍﺡ ﺑﻌـﺪ
ﺳﻴﻄﺮﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺟﺴﺎﺩ ! ﺇﻧﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻛﺮﱘ ﺟﺪﺍ ﻭﻣﻌﲎ ﻛﺒﲑ ﺟﺪﺍ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﲝﻮﻩ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ .
ﺭﲝﻮﻩ ﻭﻫﻢ ﳚﺪﻭﻥ ﻣﺲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻓﺘﺤﺘﺮﻕ ﺃﺟﺴﺎﺩﻫﻢ ،ﻭﻳﻨﺘﺼﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺰﻛﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ؟ ﻭﺑﻌـﺪ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﳍﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﻢ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ،ﻭﻷﻋﺪﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﲔ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ . .ﻳﻌﻘﺐ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ . .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ -
)ﺝ / ٨ﺹ (٢
ـــــــــــــــ
ﻭﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﺁﻣﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ : •
ﺏ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﺗﻨ ِﻘﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﻨﺎ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺁ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺑِﺎﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﹸﻧ ِﺰ ﹶﻝ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﹸﻧ ِﺰ ﹶﻝ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹸﻞ ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﺳﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ{ ) (٥٩ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ
ﺏ :ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻣ ﹾﻄ ﻌ ﻦ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺨﺬﹸﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻫﺰﻭﹰﺍ ﻭﹶﻟﻌِﺒﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﳍﺆﻻ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﺘ ِ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳﺎ ﻣ
ﺏ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﺗﻌِﻴﺒﻮﻧ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻭﺗﻨ ِﻘﻤﻮﻧ ﻪ ِﻣﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ِﺇﳝﺎِﻧﻨﺎ ِﺑ ﺮﺑﻨﺎ ،ﻭِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰﹶﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﷲ ،ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳـ ِﻖ ﺏ -ﺑِﺄ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﺳﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺧﺎ ِﺭﺟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍ ِ ﹶﻗﺒِﻠﻨﺎ ،ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ِﺇﻳﻤﺎِﻧﻨﺎ -ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺍ ﹸﳍﺪﻯ؟
٢٩
ﺏ :ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﺗﺮِﻳﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﺃ ﺧِﺒ ﺮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻦ ﻫ ﻮ ﺷ ﺮ ﻣﺜﹸﻮﺑـ ﹰﺔ ﺴﺘ ﻬ ِﺰِﺋﲔ ﺑِﺎﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ِﻟ ﻬ ﺆ ﹶﻻ ِﺀ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶـﻴ ِﻬ ﻢﻀ ﷲ ،ﻭﻏﹶـ ِ ﻚ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻌﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍ ُ ﳉﺰﺍ ِﺀ :ﺃﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﷲ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ،ﻭِﺑﻤ ﻦ ﻳﻨﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ﻮﹸﺃ ﺍ ﹶ
ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﺕ..
ﳋﻨﺎﺯِﻳ ﺮ ﻭ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎﻏﹸﻮ ِ
ﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ِﻘ ﺮ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﻭﺍ ﹶ
ﺨﻬﻢ ﹶﻓ
ﺴ ﹶﻏﻀﺒﹰﺎ ﺷﺪِﻳﺪﹰﺍ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺮﺿﻰ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑ ﻌﺪ ﻩ ﹶﺃﺑﺪﹰﺍ ،ﻭ ﻣ
ﺴﺘﻘِﻴ ِﻢ . ﻼ ﹰﻻ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺿﹶ ﷲ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ .ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﺆ ﹶﻻ ِﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﺷ ﺮ ﻣﻜﹶﺎﻧﹰﺎ ،ﻭ ﺷ ﺮ ﻣﺜﹸﻮﺑ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ﺟﺰﺍ ًﺀ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
)ﻗﻞ:ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻫﻞ ﺗﻨﻘﻤﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﺁﻣﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﷲ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧـﺰﻝ ﻣـﻦ ﻗﺒـﻞ ،ﻭﺃﻥ
ﺃﻛﺜﺮﻛﻢ ﻓﺎﺳﻘﻮﻥ ؟ ﻗﻞ:ﻫﻞ ﺃﻧﺒﺌﻜﻢ ﺑﺸﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺜﻮﺑﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ؟ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻌﻨﻪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻏﻀﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭﺟﻌﻞ
ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﳋﻨﺎﺯﻳﺮ ،ﻭﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ . .ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺷﺮ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﺎ ،ﻭﺃﺿﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻴﻞ( .
ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻮﺟﻴﻬﻪ ﻷﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮﻱ ﻹﺛﺒﺎﺕ
ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ؛ ﻭﻛﺸﻒ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﻮﺍﻋﺚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺪﻓﻊ ﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻮﻗﻔﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋـﺔ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﺔ
ﻭﺩﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺻﻼﺎ .
ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﺳﺘﻨﻜﺎﺭﻱ ،ﻻﺳﺘﻨﻜﺎﺭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻨﻜﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺒﻮﺍﻋﺚ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻓﻌﺔ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ . .
ﻭﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﺗﻮﻋﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻭﺗﻨﻔﲑ ﳍﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻮﺍﻻﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ،ﻭﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﳌﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺪﺍﺀﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺛﺔ
ﻣﻦ ﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻻﺓ ﻭﲢﺬﻳﺮ .
ﺇﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻨﻘﻤﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻘﻤﻮﻥ
ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﻼﺋﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺚ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ -ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ؛ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻟﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ
؛ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺻﺪﻕ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻗﺮﺁﻢ ﳑﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻟﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ . .
ﺇﻢ ﻳﻌﺎﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻷﻢ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ! ﻷﻢ ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻳﻬﻮﺩﺍ ﻭﻻ ﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ .ﻭﻷﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻓﺎﺳـﻘﻮﻥ
ﻣﻨﺤﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻟﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ؛ ﻭﺁﻳﺔ ﻓﺴﻘﻬﻢ ﻭﺍﳓﺮﺍﻓﻬﻢ ﺃﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ﻭﻫﻲ ﻣﺼﺪﻗﺔ ﳌﺎ
ﺑﲔ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ -ﻻ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﻋﻮﻩ ﻭﺣﺮﻓﻮﻩ -ﻭﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺼﺪﻕ ﳌﺎ ﺑـﲔ ﻳﺪﻳـﻪ ؛
ﻣﻌﻈﻢ ﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺃﲨﻌﲔ .
ﺇﻢ ﳛﺎﺭﺑﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺍﺀ ؛ ﺍﻟﱵ ﱂ ﺗﻀﻊ ﺃﻭﺯﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻗﻂ ،ﻭﱂ ﳜﺐ ﺃﻭﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻃﻮﺍﻝ ﺃﻟـﻒ
ﻭﺃﺭﺑﻌﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﻋﺎﻡ ؛ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺃﻥ ﻗﺎﻡ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻛﻴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ؛ ﻭﲤﻴﺰﺕ ﳍﻢ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺔ ؛ ﻭﺃﺻﺒﺢ ﳍـﻢ ﻭﺟـﻮﺩ
ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻞ ؛ ﻧﺎﺷﻰ ﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﻞ ،ﻭﺗﺼﻮﺭﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﻞ ،ﻭﻧﻈﺎﻣﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﻞ ،ﰲ ﻇـﻞ ﻣﻨـﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ
ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﺪ .
ﺇﻢ ﻳﺸﻨﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﺸﺒﻮﺑﺔ ﻷﻢ -ﻗﺒﻞ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ -ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻭﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻄﻔﺌﻮﺍ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﺸﺒﻮﺑﺔ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺩﻭﺍ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ؛ ﻓﻴﺼﺒﺤﻮﺍ ﻏﲑ ﻣـﺴﻠﻤﲔ . .ﺫﻟـﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻫـﻞ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺃﻛﺜﺮﻫﻢ ﻓﺎﺳﻘﻮﻥ ؛ ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻻ ﳛﺒﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﻴﻤﲔ ﺍﳌﻠﺘﺰﻣﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ !
٣٠
ﻭﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻗﺎﻃﻌﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻟﺮﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ) :ﻭﻟﻦ ﺗﺮﺿﻰ ﻋﻨﻚ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺣﱴ ﺗﺘﺒﻊ ﻣﻠﺘﻬﻢ( . .ﻭﻳﻘـﻮﻝ ﻟـﻪ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﲝﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺑﻮﺍﻋﺜﻬﻢ ﻭﺭﻛﻴﺰﺓ ﻣﻮﻗﻔﻬﻢ:
)ﻗﻞ:ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﻞ ﺗﻨﻘﻤﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﺁﻣﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﷲ ؛ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒـﻞ ﻭﺃﻥ ﺃﻛﺜـﺮﻛﻢ
ﻓﺎﺳﻘﻮﻥ ؟( . .
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻘﺮﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻼﻣﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻕ ﺍﳌﺒﲔ ،ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﲤﻴﻴﻌﻬﺎ
ﻭﺗﻠﺒﻴﺴﻬﺎ ﻭﺗﻐﻄﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﺇﻧﻜﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻛﺜﲑﻭﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻭﻛﺜﲑﻭﻥ ﳑﻦ ﻳﺴﻤﻮﻥ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ "ﻣﺴﻠﻤﲔ"
. .ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ﺗﻌﺎﻭﻥ "ﺍﳌﺘﺪﻳﻨﲔ" ﰲ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ !
ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﲤﻴﻴﻊ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺑﻞ ﻃﻤﺴﻬﺎ ﻭﺗﻐﻄﻴﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻷﻢ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺧﺪﺍﻉ ﺳﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﻃﻦ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ -ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺇﺳﻼﻣﻴﺎ ﺑﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﺃﺻﺢ -ﻭﲣﺪﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺪ ﺑﺜـﻪ ﻓـﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ
ﲟﻨﻬﺠﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﱘ .ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺣﲔ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﻲ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻊ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﺭ ﺍﻟـﺼﻠﻴﱯ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘـﻒ
ﻟﻠﻤﺪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ،ﻓﻀﻼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﻮﻃﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ . .ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺑﺪ ﳍﺆﻻﺀ -ﺑﻌـﺪ ﻓـﺸﻠﻬﻢ ﰲ
ﺍﳊﺮﻭﺏ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺒﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻓﺮﺓ ،ﻭﰲ ﺣﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺸﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻓﺮﺓ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ -ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﻠﻜﻮﺍ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﳋﺪﺍﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺨﺪﻳﺮ ،
ﻓﻴﺘﻈﺎﻫﺮﻭﺍ ﻭﻳﺸﻴﻌﻮﺍ ﺑﲔ ﻭﺭﺛﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﺃﻥ ﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻴﺔ ﻗﺪ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﺖ ! ﻭﺃﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﳎـﺮﺩ
ﻓﺘﺮﺓ ﺗﺎﺭﳜﻴﺔ ﻣﻈﻠﻤﺔ ﻋﺎﺷﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﻣﻢ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ! ﰒ ﺗﻨﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﻭ"ﺗﻘﺪﻡ" ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻌﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉـﺎﺋﺰ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﻼﺋـﻖ ﻭﻻ
ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺴﺎﻍ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻉ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ . .ﻭﺃﳕﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌـﺎﺩﺓ ! ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﳌـﻮﺍﺭﺩ
ﻭﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﻼﻻﺕ ﻓﺤﺴﺐ ! ﻭﺇﺫﻥ ﻓﻤﺎ ﳚﻮﺯ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ -ﺃﻭ ﻭﺭﺛﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ -ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﻜـﺮﻭﺍ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺻﺮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ !
ﻭﺣﲔ ﻳﻄﻤﺌﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ -ﻭﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﻤﺮﻭﻥ ﺃﻭﻃﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ -ﺇﱃ ﺍﺳﺘﻨﺎﻣﺔ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺨﺪﻳﺮ
؛ﻭﺣﲔ ﺗﺘﻤﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺿﻤﺎﺋﺮﻫﻢ ؛ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻌﻤﺮﻳﻦ ﻳﺄﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﻏﻀﺒﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﷲ ؛ ﻭﻟﻠﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ . .ﺍﻟﻐﻀﺒﺔ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﱂ ﻳﻘﻔﻮﺍ ﳍﺎ ﻳﻮﻣﺎ . .ﻭﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺳﻬﻼ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻮﱘ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺨﺪﻳﺮ . .ﻭﻻ ﻳﻜﺴﺒﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﺮﻛـﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴـﺪﺓ
ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ .ﺑﻞ ﻳﻜﺴﺒﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺭﺍﺀﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺳﻼﺏ ﻭﺍﳌﻐﺎﱎ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﺜﻤﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﳋﺎﻣﺎﺕ ؛ ﻭﻳﻐﻠﺒـﻮﻥ ﰲ
ﻣﻌﺮﻛﺔ "ﺍﳌﺎﺩﺓ " ﺑﻌﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﻐﻠﺒﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺮﻛﺔ "ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ " . .ﻓﻬﻤﺎ ﻗﺮﻳﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺮﻳﺐ . .
ﻭﻋﻤﻼﺀ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﻃﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ،ﳑﻦ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻬﻢ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﺭ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻭﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻋﻼﻧﻴـﺔ ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﺧﻔﻴـﺔ ،
ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ . .ﻷﻢ ﻋﻤﻼﺀ ﻳﺆﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﳊﺪﻭﺩ . .ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ "ﺍﳊﺮﻭﺏ
ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺒﻴﺔ " ﺫﺍﺎ:ﺇﺎ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ "ﺻﻠﻴﺒﻴﺔ " !!! ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ "ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ" ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ ﺧﺎﺿـﻮﻫﺎ ﲢـﺖ ﺭﺍﻳـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ:ﺇﻢ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ "ﻣﺴﻠﻤﲔ" ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ "ﻗﻮﻣﻴﲔ" !
ﻭﻓﺮﻳﻖ ﺛﺎﻟﺚ ﻣﺴﺘﻐﻔﻞ ﳐﺪﻭﻉ ؛ ﻳﻨﺎﺩﻳﻪ ﺃﺣﻔﺎﺩ "ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺒﲔ" ﰲ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻌﻤﺮ:ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻨـﺎ .ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﻮﺍ
ﳒﺘﻤﻊ ﰲ ﻭﻻﺀ ؛ ﻟﻨﺪﻓﻊ ﻋﻦ "ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ" ﻏﺎﺋﻠﺔ "ﺍﳌﻠﺤﺪﻳﻦ" ! ﻓﻴﺴﺘﺠﻴﺐ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﳌـﺴﺘﻐﻔﻞ ﺍﳌﺨـﺪﻭﻉ ؛
٣١
ﻧﺎﺳﻴﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺣﻔﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﻴﺒﲔ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻭﻗﻔﻮﺍ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺮﺓ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﻠﺤﺪﻳﻦ ؛ ﺻﻔﺎ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍ ،ﺣﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ
ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ ! ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻭﻥ ! ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺰﺍﻟﻮﻥ ! ﻭﺃﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻨﻴﻬﻢ ﺣﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻻﳊﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻌﻨـﻴﻬﻢ
ﺣﺮﺏ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻢ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﺟﻴﺪﺍ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻋﺮﺽ ﻃﺎﺭﻯ ﺀ ﻭﻋـﺪﻭ ﻣﻮﻗـﻮﺕ ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺃﺻﻞ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﻭﻋﺪﻭ ﻣﻘﻴﻢ !
ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﳌﻤﻮﻫﺔ ﻟﺘﻤﻴﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﻈﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺩﺋﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻃﻼﺋﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺚ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ؛ ﻭﻟﻼﻧﺘﻔﺎﻉ ﲜﻬﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻐﻔﻠﲔ
ﺍﳌﺨﺪﻭﻋﲔ -ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ -ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻭﻗﻮﺩ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﻠﺤﺪﻳﻦ ﻷﻢ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﻴﻮﻥ !
ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻛﻬﺆﻻﺀ ﺣﺮﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ . .ﺣﺮﺏ ﻻ ﻋﺪﺓ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﻲ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﻳﺮﺑﻴﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﱘ . .
ﺇﻥ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﲣﺪﻋﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﻌﺒﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺘﻈﺎﻫﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﻖ ،ﻓﻴﺤﺴﺒﻮﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺟﺎﺩﻳﻦ ﺇﺫ ﻳـﺪﻋﻮﻢ
ﻟﻠﺘﻀﺎﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻻﺀ ﰲ ﺩﻓﻊ ﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩ ﻋﻦ "ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ" ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﻨﺴﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﰲ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﻋﺸﺮ ﻗﺮﻧﺎ -ﻻ ﺍﺳـﺘﺜﻨﺎﺀ
ﻓﻴﻬﺎ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻨﺴﻮﻥ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺭﻢ ﳍﻢ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﺍﺕ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻻ ﻣﻮﺍﺭﺑﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﳎﺎﻝ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺪﺓ
ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺛﻘﺔ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﻳﻘﲔ ﲜﺪﻳﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ !
ﺇﻥ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﳚﺘﺰﺋﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻭﻳﻜﺘﺒﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺄﻣﺮ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺃﻥ
ﳛﺴﻨﻮﺍ ﻣﻌﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺴﺎﳏﻮﺍ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﻴﺸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻠﻮﻙ .ﻭﻳﻐﻔﻠﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﳊﺎﲰـﺔ
ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮﺍﻻﻢ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻋﻴﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻮﺍﻋﺜﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻤﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﳛﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺧﻄﺔ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻣﻴﺔ ،
ﻭﺧﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻈﻴﻢ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﺮﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﻻﺓ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﻻﺓ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﺎﻥ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺇﻻ ﰲ ﺷـﺄﻥ
ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ﻭﻧﻈﺎﻣﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﻣﺸﺘﺮﻛﺔ ﻳﻠﺘﻘﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻣـﻊ
ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ -ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻼﻕ ﰲ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺩﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﻊ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﲢﺮﻳﻔﻬـﺎ -
ﺇﺫ ﻫﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻘﻤﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺇﻻ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺮﺿﻮﻥ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺘﺮﻙ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ . .
ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ . .
ﺇﻥ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﳑﻦ ﳚﻌﻠﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻋﻀﲔ ؛ ﳚﺰﺋﻮﻧﻪ ﻭﳝﺰﻗﻮﻧﻪ ،ﻓﻴﺄﺧﺬﻭﻥ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺎﺀﻭﻥ -ﳑﺎ ﻳﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﺩﻋﻮﻢ
ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻓﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺫﺟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﺮﺽ ﺑﺮﺍﺀﺎ -ﻭﻳﺪﻋﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻔﻖ ﻣﻊ ﺍﲡﺎﻫﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻓﻞ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﺮﻳﺐ !
ﻭﳓﻦ ﻧﺆﺛﺮ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺴﻤﻊ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﷲ ،ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺴﻤﻊ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﳌﺨـﺪﻭﻋﲔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳋـﺎﺩﻋﲔ !
ﻭﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ ﺣﺎﺳﻢ ﻭﺍﺿﺢ ﺻﺮﻳﺢ ﻣﺒﲔ . .
ﻭﻧﻘﻒ ﻭﻗﻔﺔ ﻗﺼﲑﺓ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻊ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ -ﺑﻌﺪ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﻥ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻤﺔ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑـﺎﷲ ﻭﻣـﺎ
ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ -ﺃﻥ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ) :ﻭﺃﻥ ﺃﻛﺜﺮﻛﻢ ﻓﺎﺳﻘﻮﻥ(
ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﻖ ﻫﻮ ﺷﻄﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻋﺚ ! ﻓﺎﻟﻔﺴﻖ ﳛﻤﻞ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻤﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ . .ﻭﻫﻲ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﻧﻔـﺴﻴﺔ
ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ ؛ ﺗﺜﺒﺘﻬﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﺘﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻴﺒﺔ . .ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻔﺴﻖ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﻭﻳﻨﺤﺮﻑ ﻻ ﻳﻄﻴﻖ ﺃﻥ ﻳـﺮﻯ
ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﳌﻠﺘﺰﻡ . .ﺇﻥ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻩ ﻳﺸﻌﺮﻩ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ ﺑﻔﺴﻘﻪ ﻭﺍﳓﺮﺍﻓﻪ .ﺇﻧﻪ ﻳﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﻟﻪ ﺷﺎﻫﺪﺍ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ
٣٢
ﻓﺴﻘﻪ ﻫﻮ ﻭﺍﳓﺮﺍﻓﻪ . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻳﻜﺮﻫﻪ ﻭﻳﻨﻘﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ .ﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺘﻪ ﻭﻳﻨﻘﻢ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺰﺍﻣﻪ ؛ ﻭﻳﺴﻌﻰ ﺟﺎﻫـﺪﺍ
ﳉﺮﻩ ﺇﱃ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ ؛ ﺃﻭ ﻟﻠﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺼﻰ ﻗﻴﺎﺩﻩ !
ﺇﺎ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﻣﻄﺮﺩﺓ ،ﺗﺘﺠﺎﻭﺯ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨـﺔ ،ﺇﱃ ﻣﻮﻗـﻒ ﺃﻫـﻞ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ .ﺇﱃ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﻛﻞ ﻓﺎﺳﻖ ﻣﻨﺤﺮﻑ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻋﺼﺒﺔ ﻣﻠﺘﺰﻣﺔ ﻣـﺴﺘﻘﻴﻤﺔ . .
ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﺸﺒﻮﺑﺔ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﲑﻳﻦ ﰲ ﳎﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻷﺷﺮﺍﺭ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﻴﻤﲔ ﰲ ﳎﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳﻘﲔ ،ﻭﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﳌﻠﺘﺰﻣﲔ ﰲ ﳎﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﳌﻨﺤﺮﻓﲔ . .ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻲ ﻳﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳـﺼﻮﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﻟـﻨﺺ
ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﱐ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻴﺐ . .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﺃﻥ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻠﻘﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻤﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻌـﺪﺍﺀ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺔ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺜﲑ ﻏﻴﻆ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﻕ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﻻﻟﺘﺰﺍﻡ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﳚﺮ ﺣﻘﺪ ﺍﳌﻨﺤﺮﻓﲔ .
ﻭﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻟﻠﺨﲑ ﻭﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﻟﺘﺰﺍﻡ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺪﻓﻊ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔـﺴﻬﺎ ﻭﺃﻥ ﲣـﻮﺽ
ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﳊﺘﻤﻴﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﻖ ﻭﺍﻻﳓﺮﺍﻑ .ﻭﺃﺎ ﻣﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻻ ﺧﻴﺎﺭ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻻ ﳝﻠﻚ ﺍﳊـﻖ ﺃﻻ
ﳜﻮﺿﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ .ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﺳﻴﻬﺎﲨﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﳝﻠﻚ ﺍﳋﲑ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺠﻨﺒﻬﺎ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﺳـﻴﺤﺎﻭﻝ
ﺳﺤﻘﻪ . .
ﻭﻏﻔﻠﺔ -ﺃﻱ ﻏﻔﻠﺔ -ﺃﻥ ﻳﻈﻦ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﻟﺘﺰﺍﻡ ﺃﻢ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻛﻮﻥ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃـﻞ
ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﻖ ﻭﺍﻻﳓﺮﺍﻑ ؛ ﻭﺃﻢ ﳝﻠﻜﻮﻥ ﲡﻨﺐ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ؛ ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻣﺼﺎﳊﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻬﺎﺩﻧﺔ
! ﻭﺧﲑ ﳍﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﺪﻭﺍ ﻟﻠﻤﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﶈﺘﻮﻣﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﻋﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﺓ ؛ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺘﺴﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻟﻠﻮﻫﻢ ﻭﺍﳋﺪﻳﻌﺔ . .ﻭﻫﻢ
ﻳﻮﻣﺌﺬ ﻣﺄﻛﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻣﺄﻛﻮﻟﻮﻥ !
ﰒ ﳕﻀﻲ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﱐ ﰲ ﺗﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻟﺮﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﳌﻮﺍﺟﻬـﺔ ﺃﻫـﻞ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﺑﻌﺪ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺑﻮﺍﻋﺜﻬﻢ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻨﻜﺎﺭ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﻮﺍﻋﺚ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻤﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ . .ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻫـﻮ ﳚﺒـﻬﻬﻢ
ﺑﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﳍﻢ ﻗﺪﱘ ،ﻭﺷﺄﻥ ﳍﻢ ﻣﻊ ﺭﻢ ،ﻭﻋﻘﺎﺏ ﺃﻟﻴﻢ:
)ﻗﻞ:ﻫﻞ ﺃﻧﺒﺌﻜﻢ ﺑﺸﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺜﻮﺑﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ؟ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻌﻨﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻏﻀﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭﺟﻌـﻞ ﻣﻨـﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﺩﺓ
ﻭﺍﳋﻨﺎﺯﻳﺮ ،ﻭﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ .ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺷﺮ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﺎ ،ﻭﺃﺿﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻴﻞ !(
ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﺗﻄﺎﻟﻌﻨﺎ ﺳﺤﻨﺔ ﻳﻬﻮﺩ ،ﻭﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻳﻬﻮﺩ !
ﺇﻢ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻟﻌﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻏﻀﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺟﻌﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﳋﻨﺎﺯﻳﺮ .ﺇﻢ ﻫـﻢ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪﻭﺍ
ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ . .ﻭﻗﺼﺔ ﻟﻌﻨﺔ ﺍﷲ ﳍﻢ ﻭﻏﻀﺒﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﺍﺭﺩﺓ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﺷﱴ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜـﺮﱘ ؛ ﻭﻛـﺬﻟﻚ
ﻗﺼﺔ ﺟﻌﻠﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﳋﻨﺎﺯﻳﺮ . .ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻢ ﻟﻠﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ ،ﻓﺘﺤﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻫﻨﺎ ،ﻷﺎ ﻟﻔﺘـﺔ
ﺫﺍﺕ ﺩﻻﻟﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﰲ ﺳﻴﺎﻕ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ . .
٣٣
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ ﻫﻮ ﻛﻞ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻤﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻛـﻞ
ﻋﺪﻭﺍﻥ ﻳﺘﺠﺎﻭﺯ ﺍﳊﻖ . .ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﺍﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﻟﻮﻫﻴﺘﻪ ﻭﺣﺎﻛﻤﻴﺘﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺃﺷﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﺍﻥ ﻭﺃﺷﺪﻩ ﻃﻐﻴﺎﻧﺎ
،ﻭﺃﺩﺧﻠﻪ ﰲ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ ﻟﻔﻈﺎ ﻭﻣﻌﲎ . .
ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺒﺪﻭﺍ ﺍﻷﺣﺒﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻫﺒﺎﻥ ؛ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﺗﺒﻌﻮﺍ ﺷﺮﻋﻬﻢ ﻭﺗﺮﻛﻮﺍ ﺷـﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ .ﻓـﺴﻤﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺍ ﳍﻢ ؛ ﻭﲰﺎﻫﻢ ﻣﺸﺮﻛﲔ . .ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﺘﺔ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻣﻠﺤﻮﻅ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺍﻟـﺪﻗﻴﻖ .ﻓﻬـﻢ ﻋﺒـﺪﻭﺍ
ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ . .ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﺠﺎﻭﺯﺓ ﳊﻘﻬﺎ . .ﻭﻫﻢ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺒﺪﻭﻫﺎ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﻮﺩ ﳍﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻛﻮﻉ ،
ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﻢ ﻋﺒﺪﻭﻫﺎ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺍﻻﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋﺔ .ﻭﻫﻲ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﲣﺮﺝ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ .
ﻭﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻳﻮﺟﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺎﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ،ﻭﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﳉـﺰﺍﺀ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻘﻮﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ . .ﻛﺄﳕﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺟﻴﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻢ ﺟﺒﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﺣـﺪﺓ . .ﻳﻮﺟﻬـﻪ
ﻟﻴﻘﻮﻝ ﳍﻢ:ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺷﺮ ﻋﺎﻗﺒﺔ) .:ﻗﻞ:ﻫﻞ ﺃﻧﺒﺌﻜﻢ ﺑﺸﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺜﻮﺑﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ( . .
ﺃﻱ ﺷﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻘﻤﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﻴﺪﻭﻥ ﳍﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺆﺫﻭﻢ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺇﳝﺎﻢ .ﻭﺃﻳﻦ ﻧﻘﻤﺔ
ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﺎﻑ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻘﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻋﺬﺍﺑﻪ ،ﻭﺣﻜﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻼﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻴﻞ:
)ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺷﺮ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﺎ ،ﻭﺃﺿﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻴﻞ( . .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٣٩٢
ـــــــــــــــ
ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﻻ ﻧﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﻜﻔﺮﻫﻢ : •
ﺨﺬﹸﻭﺍ ﻋ ﺪﻭﻱ ﻭ ﻋ ﺪ ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺗ ﹾﻠﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴﻬِﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮ ﺩ ِﺓ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻛﻔﹶـﺮﻭﺍ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺘ ِ
ﺨ ِﺮﺟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮﻝﹶ ﻭِﺇﻳﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺃﹶﻥ ﺗ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺭﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺇِﻥ ﻛﹸﻨﺘ ﻢ ﺧ ﺮ ﺟﺘ ﻢ ِﺟﻬـﺎﺩﺍ ﻓِـﻲ ﺤ ﻖ ﻳ
ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﻛﹸﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴﻬِﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮ ﺩ ِﺓ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﻔﻴﺘ ﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻋﻠﹶﻨﺘ ﻢ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹾﻠ ﻪ ﻣِﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻘﹶـ ﺪ
ﺳﺒِﻴﻠِﻲ ﻭﺍﺑِﺘﻐﺎﺀ ﻣ ﺮﺿﺎﺗِﻲ ﺗ ِ
ﺴﺒِﻴ ِﻞ{ ) (١ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﻤﺘﺤﻨﺔ ﺿ ﱠﻞ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺍﻟ
ﺐ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺑ ﺪ ٍﺭ ،ﻫﺎ ﺟ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ َِﻣ ﱠﻜ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﺗ ﺮ ﻙ ﻓِﻴﻬـﺎ ﺐ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻠﺘ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺣﺎ ِﻃ ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺎ ِﻃ ِ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻵﻳ ﹸﺔ ﻧ ﺰﹶﻟ
ﷲ
ﺶ .ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﻓﺘ ﺢ ﻣ ﱠﻜ ﹶﺔ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺭﺑـ ﻪ ﺍ َ ﻣﺎﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭﻭﹶﻟ ﺪ ﻩ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻫ ﻮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻗ ﺮِﻳ ٍ
ﺶ ﻳ ﻌ ﺮﹸﻓ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺐ ِﻛﺘﺎﺑﹰﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹸﻗﺮﻳ ٍ
ﺐ ﺣﺎ ِﻃ ﲔ ِﻏ ﺮ ٍﺓ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﺘ ﺶ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺣ ِ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻌ ِﻤ ﻲ ﺍ َﻷ ﺧﺒﺎ ﺭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹸﻗﺮﻳ ٍ
ﷲ
ﺨ ﹶﺬ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳـﺪﹰﺍ .ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋﻠﹶـ ﻢ ﺍ ُ ِﺑ ﻌ ﺰ ِﻡ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻏ ﺰ ِﻭ ِﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍ ﻣﺮﹶﺃ ٍﺓ ِﻟﻴﺘ ِ
ﺥ ِﻟﻴﹶﺄِﺗﻴـﺎ ﻩ
ﺿ ِﺔ ﺧـﺎ ٍ ﺏ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭ ﻭ ﺏ ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺭ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻋِﻠﻴﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺰﺑﻴ ﺮ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫﻤﺎ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﱠﺬ ﻫﺎ ِﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺑِﺎﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺸﻬﺎ ،ﺠﺮِﻳ ِﺪﻫﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺛﻴﺎِﺑﻬﺎ ِﻟﺘ ﹾﻔﺘِﻴ ِ
ﺏ ﻓﹶﺄﻧ ﹶﻜ ﺮﺗ ﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﺪﺩﺍﻫﺎ ِﺑﺘ
ﺏ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﺮﹶﺃ ِﺓ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀَﺍﻫﺎ ﹶﻃﻠﹶﺒﺎ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ﺑِﺎﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺿﻔﹶﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﺷ ﻌ ِﺮﻫﺎ .
ﺏ ِﻣ ﻦ
ﺖ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧ ﺮ ﺟ ِ
ﻚ ﹸﻛﻔﹾﺮﹰﺍ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺍ ﺭﺗِـﺪﺍﺩﹰﺍ ﻋـ ِﻦ ﻑ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻟِﻠ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺏ ﻓﹶﺎ ﻋﺘ ﺮ
ﻭ ﺳﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺣﺎﻃِﺒﹰﺎ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻜِﺘﺎ ِ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ِﺇﻧـ ﻪ
ﺤﻤِﻲ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻫﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﻭﹶﻟ ﺪ ﻩ ﻭﻣﺎﹶﻟ ﻪ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻟﻠـ
ﺶ ﻳ
ﺨ ﹶﺬ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻳﺪﹰﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹸﻗﺮﻳ ٍ
ﻼ ِﻡ ،ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ِﻟﻴﺘ ِ
ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶ
٣٤
ﺏ ﻋﻨ ﻖ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻖ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ِ :ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺷ ِﻬ ﺪ ﺑﺪﺭﹰﺍ ، ﺿ ِﺮ ﺏ ﺩ ﻋﻨِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﳋﻄﱠﺎ ِ ﺻ ﺪﹶﻗ ﹸﻜ ﻢ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ِﺑ ﻦ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺕ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ .
ﷲ ﺍ ﱠﻃﹶﻠ ﻊ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺑ ﺪ ٍﺭ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺍ ﻋ ﻤﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ِﺷﹾﺌﺘ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻔ ﺮ
ﻚ ﹶﻟ ﻌ ﱠﻞ ﺍ َ
ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳ ﺪﺭِﻳ
ﺨﺬﹶﻭﺍ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺃﻋﻮﺍﻧﹰﺎ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺼﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﹶﻟﻬـ ﻢ ﻳﺒﱢﻠﻐـﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒـﺎ ﺭ ﲔ ﻓِﻲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻵﻳ ِﺔ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺘ ِ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆﻣِﻨ ﻭﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﷲ ﻭِﺑ ﺮﺳـﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻭِﺑ ِﻜﺘﺎﺑِـ ِﻪ ،
ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻨﺒﻐِﻲ َﻷ ﻋﺪﺍِﺋ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﱠﻄِﻠﻌﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﻫ ﺆ ﹶﻻ ِﺀ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ﺑِﺎ ِ
ﲔ ،ﻭﻗﹶـ ﺪ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻀﺮ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻭﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺴﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺇِﻟﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻳ ﺨﺬﹸﻭﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧﺼﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﺗ ِ ﻒ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺗﺘ ِ
ﻓﹶ ﹶﻜﻴ
ﷲ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻜﹸـ ﻦ ﹶﻟﻬـ ﻢ ﺹ ﺍﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ِ
ﻼ ِ ﲔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻇ ﻬ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﹸﻛﺮﻫﹰﺎ ﺑِﺎﻟﺘ ﻮﺣِﻴ ِﺪ ،ﻭِﺇ ﺧ ﹶ ﺻﺤﺎﺑ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ِﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻭﹶﺃ
ﻚ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻛﻨﺘ ﻢ ،ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ،ﻗﹶ ﺪ ﺧ ﺮ ﺟﺘ ﻢ ﻣﺠﺎﻫِـﺪِﻳ ﻦ ﻓِـﻲ ﺳـﺒِﻴﻠِﻲ ، ﺐ ﻳﺆﺍ ﺧﺬﹸﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﹶﺫﻧ
ﺶ ِﺳﺮ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮﻝ َﻷ ﻋﺪﺍِﺋ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺣﺎ ﺩ
ﻼ ﺗ ﻮﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻋﺪﺍﺋِﻲ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹾﻞ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻮﺍ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺓ ،ﻭﻳ ﹾﻔ ِﻭﺍﺑِﺘﻐﺎ َﺀ ﻣ ﺮﺿﺎﺗِﻲ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﳉﻨ ِﺔ .
ﺻﹶﻠ ِﺔ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺼ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﺍﳌﹸﻮ ِﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗ
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﺗﺒﺪﺃ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻮﺩﻭﺩ ﺍﳌﻮﺣﻲ :ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ . .ﻧﺪﺍﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻢ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﺁﻣﻨـﻮﺍ ﺑـﻪ ،
ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﺴﺒﻬﻢ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ .ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻫﻢ ﻟﻴﺒﺼﺮﻫﻢ ﲝﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﻣـﻮﻗﻔﻬﻢ ،ﻭﳛـﺬﺭﻫﻢ ﺣﺒﺎﺋـﻞ
ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻳﺬﻛﺮﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﳌﻬﻤﺔ ﺍﳌﻠﻘﺎﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺎﺗﻘﻬﻢ .
ﻭﰲ ﻣﻮﺩﺓ ﳚﻌﻞ ﻋﺪﻭﻫﻢ ﻋﺪﻭﻩ ،ﻭﻋﺪﻭﻩ ﻋﺪﻭﻫﻢ) :ﻻ ﺗﺘﺨﺬﻭﺍ ﻋﺪﻭﻱ ﻭﻋﺪﻭﻛﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺗﻠﻘـﻮﻥ ﺇﻟـﻴﻬﻢ
ﺑﺎﳌﻮﺩﺓ( . .
ﻓﻴﺸﻌﺮ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺑﺄﻢ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﺇﻟﻴﻪ .ﻳﻌﺎﺩﻳﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻌﺎﺩﻳﻪ .ﻓﻬﻢ ﺭﺟﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺴﺒﻮﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳛﻤﻠﻮﻥ ﺷﺎﺭﺗﻪ ﰲ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﺃﻭﺩﺍﺅﻩ ﻭﺃﺣﺒﺎﺅﻩ .ﻓﻼ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻠﻘﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﳌﻮﺩﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻪ .
ﻭﻳﺬﻛﺮﻫﻢ ﲜﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﳍﻢ ،ﻭﻋﺪﻭﺍﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﰲ ﲡـﻦ
ﻭﻇﻠﻢ) :ﻭﻗﺪ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﲟﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﻛﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ .ﳜﺮﺟﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻭﺇﻳﺎﻛﻢ .ﺃﻥ ﺗﺆﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺭﺑﻜﻢ( . .
ﻓﻤﺎﺫﺍ ﺃﺑﻘﻮﺍ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳉﺮﺍﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﻮﺍﻻﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺩﺓ ؟ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﺎﳊﻖ .ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻭﺍﳌـﺆﻣﻨﲔ ،ﻻ
ﻟﺸﻲﺀ ﺇﻻ ﻷﻢ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺭﻢ ؟ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻳﻬﻴﺞ ﰲ ﻗﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺒﻄﺔ ﺑﻌﻘﻴﺪﻢ .ﻭﻫـﻲ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﺣﺎﺭﻢ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺃﻱ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺁﺧﺮ .ﻭﻳﱪﺯ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻋﻠﻴﻬـﺎ ﺍﳋـﻼﻑ
ﻭﺍﳋﺼﻮﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺏ .ﻓﻬﻲ ﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺳﻮﺍﻫﺎ .ﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺳـﻮﻝ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻮﻩ ،ﻭﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻪ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻮﻫﻢ .
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﲤﺤﻀﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻭﺑﺮﺯﺕ ،ﺫﻛﺮﻫﻢ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻻ ﳏﻞ ﺇﺫﻥ ﻟﻠﻤﻮﺩﺓ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺇﻥ ﻛـﺎﻧﻮﺍ
ﻗﺪ ﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﺎﺭﻫﻢ ﺍﺑﺘﻐﺎﺀ ﺭﺿﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺟﻬﺎﺩﺍ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻠﻪ :ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﺧﺮﺟﺘﻢ ﺟﻬﺎﺩﺍ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻠﻲ ﻭﺇﺑﺘﻐـﺎﺀ
ﻣﺮﺿﺎﰐ . .
ﻓﻤﺎ ﳚﺘﻤﻊ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺐ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻬﺎﺟﺮ ﺟﻬﺎﺩﺍ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺍﺑﺘﻐﺎﺀ ﻣﺮﺿﺎﺓ ﺍﷲ ،ﻣﻊ ﻣﻮﺩﺓ ﳌﻦ ﺃﺧﺮﺟـﻪ ﻣـﻦ
ﺃﺟﻞ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﷲ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﺪﻭ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻋﺪﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ !
٣٥
ﰒ ﳛﺬﺭﻫﻢ ﲢﺬﻳﺮﺍ ﺧﻔﻴﺎ ﳑﺎ ﺗﻜﻦ ﻗﻠﻮﻢ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﺩﺓ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻄﻠﻊ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﻭﻋﻼﻧﻴﺘﻬﺎ) :ﺗﺴﺮﻭﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﳌﻮﺩﺓ ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﺧﻔﻴﺘﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻋﻠﻨﺘﻢ( .
ﰒ ﻳﻬﺪﺩﻫﻢ ﺪﻳﺪﺍ ﳐﻴﻔﺎ ،ﻳﺜﲑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻞ ﻭﺍﳌﺨﺎﻓﺔ) :ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﻪ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺿـﻞ ﺳـﻮﺍﺀ
ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻴﻞ( . .
ﻭﻫﻞ ﳜﻴﻒ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﺎ ﳜﻴﻔﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻀﻞ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻴﻞ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺻﻮﻝ ؟!
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺪﻳﺪ ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮ ﻳﺘﻮﺳﻄﺎﻥ ﺗﺒﺼﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﲝﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﻀﻤﺮﻭﻥ ﳍﻢ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟـﺸﺮ
ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ .ﰒ ﲡﻲﺀ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻴﺔ) :ﺇﻥ ﻳﺜﻘﻔﻮﻛﻢ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻭﻳﺒﺴﻄﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻜﻢ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﻟﺴﻨﺘﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻮﺀ( .
ﻓﻼ ﺗﻌﺮﺽ ﳍﻢ ﻓﺮﺻﺔ ﻳﺘﻤﻜﻨﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺘﺼﺮﻓﻮﺍ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﺗﺼﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭ ﺍﻷﺻﻴﻞ .ﻭﻳﻮﻗﻌﻮﺍ
ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﳝﻠﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺫﻯ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺗﻨﻜﻴﻞ ﺑﺎﻷﻳﺪﻱ ﻭﺑﺎﻷﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﻭﺑﻜﻞ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﻭﻛﻞ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ .
ﻭﺍﻷﺩﻫﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻭﺍﻷﺷﺪ ﻭﺍﻷﻧﻜﻰ) :ﻭﻭﺩﻭﺍ ﻟﻮ ﺗﻜﻔﺮﻭﻥ( . .
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﺃﺷﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺃﺫﻯ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺳﻮﺀ ﻳﺼﻴﺒﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﺪ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ .ﻓﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻮﺩ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻥ ﳜﺴﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﻜﱰ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ .ﻛﱰ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ .ﻭﻳﺮﺗﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ،ﻫﻮ ﺃﻋﺪﻯ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻋﺪﻭ ﻳﺆﺫﻳﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﺪ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ !
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺬﻭﻕ ﺣﻼﻭﺓ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ،ﻭﻳﻬﺘﺪﻱ ﺑﻨﻮﺭﻩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻀﻼﻝ ،ﻭﻳﻌﻴﺶ ﻋﻴﺸﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺘـﺼﻮﺭﺍﺗﻪ
ﻭﻣﺪﺍﺭﻛﻪ ﻭﻣﺸﺎﻋﺮﻩ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺔ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ ﻭﻃﻤﺄﻧﻴﻨﺔ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺩﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻠﻘﻰ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ .
ﺃﻭ ﺃﺷﺪ .ﻓﻌﺪﻭ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻮﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺟﻌﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺟﺤﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺟﻨـﺔ ﺍﻹﳝـﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺇﱃ
ﻓﺮﺍﻍ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﺍﳋﺎﻭﻱ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻌﻤﻮﺭ .
ﳍﺬﺍ ﻳﺘﺪﺭﺝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﰲ ﻴﻴﺞ ﻗﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺿﺪ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻪ ﻭﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺼﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻗﻤﺘﻪ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﳍﻢ ﻋﻨـﻬﻢ:
)ﻭﻭﺩﻭﺍ ﻟﻮ ﺗﻜﻔﺮﻭﻥ( . .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٧ﺹ (١٨٠
ـــــــــــــــ
ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻳﺘﻠﻄﻒ ﻣﻊ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ ؛ ﻓﻴﺒﲔ ﳍﻢ ﺣﻜﻤﺔ ﺗﺸﺮﻳﻌﺎﺗﻪ ﳍﻢ ،ﻭﻳﻄﻠﻌﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨـﻬﺞ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﳊﻴﺎﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺧﲑ ﻭﻳﺴﺮ .ﺇﻧﻪ ﻳﻜﺮﻣﻬﻢ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺮﻓﻌﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻓﻖ .ﺍﻷﻓﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ
ﳛﺪﺛﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻟﻴﺒﲔ ﳍﻢ ﺣﻜﻤﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺮﻋﻪ ﳍﻢ ؛ ﻭﻟﻴﻘﻮﻝ ﳍﻢ:ﺇﻧﻪ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ:ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﲔ ﳍﻢ . .
)ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻴﺒﲔ ﻟﻜﻢ( . .ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻴﻜﺸﻒ ﻟﻜﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻜﻤﺘﻪ ؛ ﻭﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺮﻭﺍ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻥ
ﺗﺘﺪﺑﺮﻭﻫﺎ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﺒﻠﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻔﺘﻮﺣﻲ ﺍﻷﻋﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ؛ ﻓﻬﻲ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻣﻌﻤﻴـﺎﺕ ﻭﻻ ﺃﻟﻐـﺎﺯﺍ ؛
ﻭﻫﻲ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﲢﻜﻤﺎ ﻻ ﻋﻠﺔ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ؛ ﻭﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻹﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﺣﻜﻤﺘﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﻟﻜﻢ .
.ﻭﻫﻮ ﺗﻜﺮﱘ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻳﺪﺭﻙ ﻣﺪﺍﻩ ﻣﻦ ﳛﺴﻮﻥ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﻭﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ،ﻓﻴﺪﺭﻛﻮﻥ ﻣﺪﻯ ﻫﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﺘﻠﻄﻒ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ .
)ﻭﻳﻬﺪﻳﻜﻢ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻜﻢ( . .ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺳﻨﻪ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﲨﻴﻌـﺎ .ﻭﻫـﻮ
ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﰲ ﺃﺻﻮﻟﻪ ،ﻣﻮﺣﺪ ﰲ ﻣﺒﺎﺩﺋﻪ ،ﻣﻄﺮﺩ ﰲ ﻏﺎﻳﺎﺗﻪ ﻭﺃﻫﺪﺍﻓﻪ . .ﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺒﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺔ ﻣـﻦ
ﻗﺒﻞ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ .ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳚﻤﻌﻬﺎ ﻣﻮﻛﺐ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻭﻥ .
ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﳚﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﻬﺘﺪﻳﻦ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﻣﻜﺎﻥ ؛ ﻭﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﻋﻦ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻛـﻞ
ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﻣﻜﺎﻥ ؛ ﻭﻳﺮﺑﻂ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﻛﺐ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﱐ ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻮﻝ ،ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻼﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳـﻞ .
ﻭﻫﻲ ﻟﻔﺘﺔ ﺗﺸﻌﺮ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﲝﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺃﺻﻠﻪ ﻭﺃﻣﺘﻪ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ﻭﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ . .ﺇﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺔ ﺑﺎﷲ ،ﲡﻤﻌﻬﺎ
ﺁﺻﺮﺓ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﻷﻭﻃﺎﻥ ؛ ﻭﺍﻷﻟﻮﺍﻥ ﻭﺗﺮﺑﻄﻬﺎ ﺳـﻨﺔ ﺍﷲ
ﺍﳌﺮﺳﻮﻣﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺟﻴﻞ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻗﺒﻴﻞ ) .ﻭﻳﺘﻮﺏ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ( . .ﻓﻬﻮ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻳﺒﲔ ﻟﻜـﻢ
ﻭﻳﻬﺪﻳﻜﻢ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻜﻢ ،ﻟﲑﲪﻜﻢ . . .ﻟﻴﺄﺧﺬ ﺑﻴﺪﻛﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻟـﻞ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑـﺔ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﳌﻌﺼﻴﺔ .ﻟﻴﻤﻬﺪ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ،ﻭﻳﻌﻴﻨﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﲑ ﻓﻴﻪ ) . .ﻭﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻢ ﺣﻜﻴﻢ( . .
ﻓﻌﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﺗﺼﺪﺭ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻌﺎﺕ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﲡﻲﺀ ﻫـﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻬـﺎﺕ .ﺍﻟﻌﻠـﻢ
ﺑﻨﻔﻮﺳﻜﻢ ﻭﺃﺣﻮﺍﻟﻜﻢ .ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﲟﺎ ﻳﺼﻠﺢ ﻟﻜﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺼﻠﺤﻜﻢ .ﻭﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﰲ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﻭﰲ ﺗﻄﺒﻴﻘﺎﺗـﻪ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺍﺀ . .
)ﻭﺍﷲ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻮﺏ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻭﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺘﺒﻌﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ ﺃﻥ ﲤﻴﻠﻮﺍ ﻣﻴﻼ ﻋﻈﻴﻤﺎ( . .ﻭﺗﻜﺸﻒ ﺍﻵﻳـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﲑﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﲟﻨﻬﺠﻪ ﻭﻃﺮﻳﻘﺘﻪ ،ﻭﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺘﺒﻌـﻮﻥ
ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ ،ﻭﳛﻴﺪﻭﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ -ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﳛﻴﺪ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺘﺒﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ -ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ
ﺇﻻ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳉﺪ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﻟﺘﺰﺍﻡ ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻋﺪﺍﻩ ﺇﻥ ﻫﻮ ﺇﻻ ﻫﻮﻯ ﻳﺘﺒﻊ ،ﻭﺷﻬﻮﺓ ﺗﻄـﺎﻉ ،
ﻭﺍﳓﺮﺍﻑ ﻭﻓﺴﻮﻕ ﻭﺿﻼﻝ .ﻓﻤﺎﺫﺍ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﺣﲔ ﻳﺒﲔ ﳍﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺸﺮﻉ ﳍﻢ ﺳـﻨﺘﻪ ؟ ﺇﻧـﻪ
ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻮﺏ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ .ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻬﺪﻳﻬﻢ .ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﳚﻨﺒﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﺰﺍﻟﻖ .ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘـﺴﺎﻣﻲ ﰲ
ﺍﳌﺮﺗﻘﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻋﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻣﻘﺔ .
٣٧
ﻭﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺘﺒﻌﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ ،ﻭﻳﺰﻳﻨﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻨﺎﺑﻊ ﻭﻣﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﱂ ﻳﺄﺫﻥ ـﺎ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳـﺸﺮﻋﻬﺎ
ﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﻩ ؟ ﺇﻢ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻥ ﳍﻢ ﺃﻥ ﳝﻴﻠﻮﺍ ﻣﻴﻼ ﻋﻈﻴﻤﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺷﺪ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺗﻘﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻋﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ .
ﻭﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﳋﺎﺹ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻮﺍﺟﻬﻪ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ:ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺗﻨﻈﻴﻢ ﺍﻷﺳﺮﺓ ؛ ﻭﺗﻄﻬﲑ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ؛ ﻭﲢﺪﻳـﺪ
ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﻴﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪﺓ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﳛﺐ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻠﺘﻘﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ؛ ﻭﲢﺮﱘ ﻣﺎ ﻋﺪﺍﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭ ،
ﻭﺗﺒﺸﻴﻌﻬﺎ ﻭﺗﻘﺒﻴﺤﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻴﻮﻥ . .ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﳋﺎﺹ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﻳـﺪﻩ
ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺘﺒﻌﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ ؟
ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺑﻴﻨﺘﻪ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ .ﻭﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻈﻴﻢ ،ﻭﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﻟـﺘﻄﻬﲑ ،ﻭﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ
ﺍﻟﺘﻴﺴﲑ ،ﻭﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﳋﲑ ﺑﺎﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺣﺎﻝ .
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺘﺒﻌﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻄﻠﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺍﺋﺰ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻋﻘﺎﻝ:ﺩﻳﲏ ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﺧﻼﻗﻲ ،ﺃﻭ
ﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻲ . .ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺎﺭ ﺍﳉﻨﺴﻲ ﺍﶈﻤﻮﻡ ﺑﻼ ﺣﺎﺟﺰ ﻭﻻ ﻛﺎﺑﺢ ،ﻣﻦ ﺃﻱ ﻟـﻮﻥ ﻛـﺎﻥ .
ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺎﺭ ﺍﶈﻤﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺮ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻗﻠﺐ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺴﻜﻦ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻋﺼﺐ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻄﻤﺌﻦ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺑﻴﺖ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﻌﻪ
ﻋﺮﺽ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺃﺳﺮﺓ .ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻮﺩ ﺍﻵﺩﻣﻴﻮﻥ ﻗﻄﻌﺎﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻬﺎﺋﻢ ،ﻳﱰﻭ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮﺍﻥ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻹﻧﺎﺙ ﺑﻼ ﺿﺎﺑﻂ ﺇﻻ ﺿﺎﺑﻂ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳊﻴﻠﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻄﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔ ! ﻛﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﺎﺭ ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔـﺴﺎﺩ ،
ﻭﻛﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﳊﺮﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻲ -ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻊ -ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻟﻠﺸﻬﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﱰﻭﺓ !
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﺬﺭ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺇﻳﺎﻩ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﳛﺬﺭﻫﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﳍﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺘﺒﻌﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ
.ﻭﻗﺪ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺒﺬﻟﻮﻥ ﺟﻬﺪﻫﻢ ﻟﺮﺩ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﺧﻼﻗﻲ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻔﻮﻗﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻪ
ﻭﺗﻔﺮﺩﻭﺍ ﺑﻔﻌﻞ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﱘ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﻴﻒ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻷﻗﻼﻡ ﺍﳍﺎﺑﻄﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﺟﻬﺰﺓ ﺍﳌﻮﺟﻬﺔ
ﻟﺘﺤﻄﻴﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻘﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻮﺍﺟﺰ ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻻﻧﻄﻼﻕ ﺍﻟﺒﻬﻴﻤﻲ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻋﺎﺻﻢ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﺇﻻ ﻣﻨـﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ،
ﺣﲔ ﺗﻘﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺒﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻤﺴﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻘﻴﺐ ﺗﺘﻮﱃ ﺑﻴـﺎﻥ ﺭﲪـﺔ ﺍﷲ
ﺑﻀﻌﻒ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﺸﺮﻋﻪ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻭﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ .ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺨﻔﻴﻒ ﻋﻨﻪ ﳑﻦ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺿﻌﻔﻪ ،ﻭﻣﺮﺍﻋﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻴﺴﺮ
ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﺸﺮﻉ ﻟﻪ ،ﻭﻧﻔﻲ ﺍﳊﺮﺝ ﻭﺍﳌﺸﻘﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﺮﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﺮﺍﺭ ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٩٧
ـــــــــــــــ
ﻭﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﻭﺭﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺩﻭﻢ : •
ﺼ ﺪﻗﹰﺎ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻳ ﺪﻳ ِﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻌﺒـﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﹶﻟﺨـِﺒ ﲑ ﺤ ﻖ ﻣ ﺏ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺣﻴﻨﺎ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﺼ ﺪ ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺳﺎِﺑ ﻖ
ﺴ ِﻪ ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﹾﻘﺘ ِ
ﺻ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻔﻴﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻋﺒﺎ ِﺩﻧﺎ ﹶﻓ ِﻤﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻇﹶﺎِﻟ ﻢ ِﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺍ ﺼ ﲑ ) (٣١ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺭﺛﹾﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ﺑ ِ
ﻀ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜِﺒ ﲑ )] (٣٢ﻓﺎﻃﺮ{ [٣٢-٣١/ ﻚ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺕ ِﺑِﺈ ﹾﺫ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺨﻴﺮﺍ ِ
ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺕ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﹶﺔ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﺟـﺎ َﺀ ﻕ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜﺘ ﺼ ﺪ ﳊ ﻖ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻳ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ،ﻫ ﻮ ﺍ ﹶ ﻚ ،ﻳﺎ ﻣ ﷲ ﺇِﻟﻴ ﻭﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺮﺁ ﹸﻥ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃ ﻭﺣﺎ ﻩ ﺍ ُ
ﲔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻌ ﻤﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺑِﻤﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺮﺁ ِﻥ ِﻟﻴﻔﹸﻮﺯﻭﺍ ﻭﻳﻨﺠﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺖ ِﺑ ِﺬ ﹾﻛ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻓﹶﻌﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﹸﺆﻣِﻨ ﺕ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻧ ﻮ ﻫ
ﺸ ﺮ
ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺑ
ﻉ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ٍﻡ .
ﺼﹸﻠ ﺢ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ﺮ ٍ
ﺼ ﲑ ﺑِﻤﺎ ﻳ
ﷲ ﺧِﺒ ﲑ ﺑﹶﺄ ﺣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﺍﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ِﺩ ،ﺑ ِ
ﺍﻟ ﻌﺬﹶﺍﺏ ﺍ َﻷﻟِﻴﻢِ ،ﻭﺍ ُ
٣٨
ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ } ِﺑِﺈ ﹾﺫ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﲑﺍﺕ ،ﻟﺌﻼ ﻳﻐﺘﺮ ﺑﻌﻤﻠﻪ ،ﺑﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﲑﺍﺕ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺘﻮﻓﻴﻖ
ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻭﻣﻌﻮﻧﺘﻪ ،ﻓﻴﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺸﺘﻐﻞ ﺑﺸﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﻌﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ.
ﻀ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜِﺒ ﲑ { ﺃﻱ :ﻭﺭﺍﺛﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﳉﻠﻴﻞ ،ﳌﻦ ﺍﺻﻄﻔﻰ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒـﺎﺩﻩ ،ﻫـﻮ ﺍﻟﻔـﻀﻞ
ﻚ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ
} ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ،ﻛﺎﻟﻌﺪﻡ ،ﻓﺄﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﻃﻼﻕ ،ﻭﺃﻛﱪ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ،ﻭﺭﺍﺛﺔ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ.ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٦٨٩
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﻭﻫﻲ ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺟﺪﻳﺮﺓ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺗﻮﺣﻲ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺑﻜﺮﺍﻣﺘﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻮﺣﻲ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﻀﺨﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺷﺌﺔ
ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺻﻄﻔﺎﺀ ﻭﻋﻦ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻮﺭﺍﺛﺔ .ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﺒﻌﺔ ﺿﺨﻤﺔ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻒ ،ﻓﻬﻞ ﺗﺴﻤﻊ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌـﺼﻄﻔﺎﺓ
ﻭﺗﺴﺘﺠﻴﺐ ؟
ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﺃﻛﺮﻡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺑﺎﻻﺻﻄﻔﺎﺀ ﻟﻠﻮﺭﺍﺛﺔ ؛ ﰒ ﺃﻛﺮﻣﻬﺎ ﺑﻔﻀﻠﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺀ ﺣﱴ ﳌﻦ ﺃﺳﺎﺀ:
)ﻓﻤﻨﻬﻢ ﻇﺎﱂ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ .ﻭﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻘﺘﺼﺪ .ﻭﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺳﺎﺑﻖ ﺑﺎﳋﲑﺍﺕ ﺑﺈﺫﻥ ﺍﷲ( . .
ﻓﺎﻟﻔﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ -ﻭﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺃﻭ ﹰﻻ ﻷﻧﻪ ﺍﻷﻛﺜﺮ ﻋﺪﺩﹰﺍ ) -ﻇﺎﱂ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ( ﺗﺮﰉ ﺳﻴﺌﺎﺗﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺴﻨﺎﺗﻪ
.ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻭﺳﻂ)ﻣﻘﺘﺼﺪ( ﺗﺘﻌﺎﺩﻝ ﺳﻴﺌﺎﺗﻪ ﻭﺣﺴﻨﺎﺗﻪ .ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ )ﺳﺎﺑﻖ ﺑﺎﳋﲑﺍﺕ ﺑﺈﺫﻥ ﺍﷲ( ،
ﺗﺮﰉ ﺣﺴﻨﺎﺗﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻴﺌﺎﺗﻪ . .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﷲ ﴰﻞ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺛﺔ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ .ﻓﻜﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﻭﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﻌـﻴﻢ
ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻮﻑ ﰲ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻟﻴﺔ .ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻔﺎﻭﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺟﺎﺕ .ﻭﻻ ﻧﺪﺧﻞ ﻫﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺗﻔﺼﻴﻞ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﳑﺎ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ
ﻋﺮﺿﻪ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺮﺍﻣﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺑﺎﺻﻄﻔﺎﺋﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻛﺮﻡ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﰲ ﺟﺰﺍﺋﻬﺎ .ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻈﻞ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻠﻘﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﻫﻨﺎ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺟﻴﻤﻌﹰﺎ -ﺑﻔﻀﻞ ﺍﷲ -ﻭﻧﻄﻮﻱ ﻣـﺎ
ﻗﺪ ﻳﺴﺒﻖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﻣﻘﺪﺭ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﷲ .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٦ﺹ (١٥١
ـــــــــــــــ
ﻭﻷﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﳌﻬﻴﻤﻨﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻻﺕ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ •
ﺏ ﻭ ﻣ ﻬﻴ ِﻤﻨﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻓﹶـﺎ ﺣﻜﹸﻢ
ﺼ ﺪﻗﹰﺎ ﱢﻟﻤﺎ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻳ ﺪﻳ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻣ
ﺏ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﺃﹶﻧ ﺰﹾﻟﻨﺎ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﺤ ﻖ ِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱟﻞ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻣِﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺷ ﺮ ﻋ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎﺟﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺷـﺎﺀ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺃﹶﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗﺘِﺒ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻮﺍﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻙ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺕ ِﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻣـ ﺮ ِﺟ ﻌ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺟﻤِﻴﻌـﺎ ﳋﻴﺮﺍ ِ ﺠ ﻌﹶﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﹰﺔ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ﺪ ﹰﺓ ﻭﹶﻟﻜِﻦ ﱢﻟﻴﺒﹸﻠ ﻮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﺂ ﺁﺗﺎﻛﹸﻢ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘِﺒﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺍ ﹶﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ
ﺨﺘِﻠﻔﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ{ ) (٤٨ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﹶﻓﻴﻨﺒﹸﺌﻜﹸﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻛﹸﻨﺘ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺗ
ﻚ ﻓِـﻲ ﺐ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺷ ﻕ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﻻ ﺭﻳ ﺼ ﺪ ِ
ﳊ ﻖ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑِﺎ ﹶ ﻚ ﻳﺎ ﻣ ﺏ ( ﺇﻟﹶﻴ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ ) ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ُ
ﷲ
ﻀ ﻤﻨ ِﺔ ِﺫ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﻩ ﻭ ﻣ ﺪ ﺣ ﻪ ،ﻭﺍ ِﻹﺷﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺓ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻣﻨ ﺰ ﹲﻝ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻋﻨـ ِﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺑ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺘ
ﺼﺪﻗﹰﺎ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﹸﻜﺘ ِ
ﷲ ،ﻣ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻋﻨ ِﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﺻﺪﻗﹰﺎ ِﻋﻨـ ﺪ
ﺕ ِﺑﻪِ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﺯﺍ ﺩﻫﺎ ِ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ،ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻧﺰﻭﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻣ
ﺻ ﺪﻗﹸﻮﺍ ﺭ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻪ .
ﷲ ﻭ ﺷ ﺮ ﻋ ﻪ ،ﻭ
ﺣﺎ ِﻣﻠِﻴﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺫﻭِﻱ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ،ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﺗﺒﻌﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ِ
٤٠
ﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻷﺩﻳﺎﻥ . .ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﷲ . .ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﻣﻌﻪ ؛ ﻭﺍﺩﻋـﺎﺀ ﺃﺧـﺺ ﺧـﺼﺎﺋﺺ
ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻤﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺣﻖ ﺗﻄﻮﻳﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﻭﺗﻌﺒﻴﺪﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺎﻧﻮﻥ .
ﻭﻻ ﻳﻜﻔﻲ ﺇﺫﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺨﺬ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻷﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﺷﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﺗﺸﺎﺑﻪ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ .ﺃﻭ ﺣﱴ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﺑﻨـﺼﻬﺎ ،
ﺇﺫﺍ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺴﺒﻮﻫﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻭﺿﻌﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺷﺎﺭﺍﻢ ؛ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺮﺩﻭﻫﺎ ﷲ ؛ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻄﺒﻘﻮﻫﺎ ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﷲ ،ﺇﺫﻋﺎﻧﺎ
ﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻧﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻋﺘﺮﺍﻓﺎ ﺑﺄﻟﻮﻫﻴﺘﻪ ؛ ﻭﺑﺘﻔﺮﺩﻩ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ .ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳚﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﻣـﻦ ﺣـﻖ ﺍﻟـﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ
ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻤﻴﺔ ،ﺇﻻ ﺗﻄﺒﻴﻘﺎﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮﺍ ﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻧﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺘﻤﻴﺔ ﻳﻨﺸﺄ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻘﺮﺭﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺳﻴﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ) :ﻭﻣﻦ ﱂ ﳛﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺄﻭﻟﺌﻚ
ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻭﻥ( ) . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﱂ ﳛﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺄﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﻮﻥ( ) . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﱂ ﳛﻜﻢ ﲟـﺎ ﺃﻧـﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﻓﺄﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳﻘﻮﻥ( . .ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﳛﻜﻤﻮﻥ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻌﻠﻨـﻮﻥ ﺭﻓـﻀﻬﻢ ﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴـﺔ ﺍﷲ -
ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻭﺭﻓﻀﻬﻢ ﻹﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ .ﻳﻌﻠﻨﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﻓﺾ ﺑﻌﻤﻠﻬﻢ ﻭﻭﺍﻗﻌﻬﻢ ؛ ﻭﻟﻮ
ﱂ ﻳﻌﻠﻨﻮﻩ ﺑﺄﻓﻮﺍﻫﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﻟﺴﻨﺘﻬﻢ .ﻭﻟﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺃﻗﻮﻯ ﻭﺃﻛﱪ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻳﺼﻤﻬﻢ
ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻈﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﻖ ،ﺃﺧﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻓﻀﻬﻢ ﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ -ﺣﲔ ﻳﺮﻓﻀﻮﻥ ﺣﺎﻛﻤﻴﺘـﻪ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻘـﺔ ؛
ﻭﺣﲔ ﳚﻌﻠﻮﻥ ﻷﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻓﻴﺸﺮﻋﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺄﺫﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺍﷲ .
ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﻳﺘﻜﻰ ﺀ ﺳﻴﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﻭﻧﺼﻮﺻﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺿﺤﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﳛﺔ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ .
ﺷﺄﻥ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻳﺘﻨﺎﻭﻟﻪ ﺳﻴﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ؛ ﻏﲑ ﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻱ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ،ﻭﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻻﳓﺮﺍﻓﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﻠـﺒﺲ
ﺑﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ؛ ﻭﻏﲑ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﲎ "ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ" ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻠﻘـﻲ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﱘ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﻠﻴﻞ ،ﻭﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺗﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﺃﻭ ﲢﺮﻳﻒ ﺃﻭ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ .
ﺫﻟﻚ ﻫﻮ ﺷﺄﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ؛ ﺩﻭﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ؛ ﻭﻣﻮﻗﻔﻬﺎ ﲡﺎﻩ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻛـﺸﻒ
ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ،ﻭﻛﻴﺪﻫﻢ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻭﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ؛ ﻭﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟـﻀﻼﻟﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﳓـﺮﺍﻑ ﰲ
ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻢ ؛ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﺀ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺇﲨﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ ﳍﺎ . .
ﺇﺎ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳜﻮﺿﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﺑﺎﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭ ﺍﻟـﺜﻼﺙ
ﺍﻟﻄﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ . .
ﺇﻥ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻫﻮ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮ ؛ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺼﺪﻕ ﻣﺎ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺃﺻـﻞ
ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ؛ ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ -ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ -ﻳﻬﻴﻤﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺒﻘﻪ ﻭﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺗﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ
ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﺭﺗﻀﺎﻫﺎ ﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﻩ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ؛ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺃﻗﺮﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﻉ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻭﻣـﺎ
ﻧﺴﺨﻪ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺻﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﺭﺩﺍ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﳌﱰﻟﺔ:
ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺃﻛﻤﻠﺖ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺩﻳﻨﻜﻢ ،ﻭﺃﲤﻤﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻧﻌﻤﱵ ،ﻭﺭﺿﻴﺖ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻳﻨﺎ . .
)ﻭﺃﻧﺰﻟﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﺎﳊﻖ ،ﻣﺼﺪﻗﺎ ﳌﺎ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﻣﻬﻴﻤﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ( . .
٤٢
ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺩﻭﺭ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ؛ ﺗﻘﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻏﲑ ﻣﺘـﺄﺛﺮﺓ
ﲟﻮﺩﺓ ﺃﻭ ﺷﻨﺂﻥ ،ﻭﻏﲑ ﻧﺎﻇﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺻﺎﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺼﻴﺒﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﻫـﻲ ﺗﻜـﺎﻟﻴﻒ
ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺻﺎﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﳍﻴﻤﻨﺔ . .ﻭﻏﲑ ﻣﺘﺄﺛﺮﺓ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺑﺎﳓﺮﺍﻓﺎﺕ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﺃﻫـﻮﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﻭﺷـﻬﻮﺍﻢ ؛ ﻓـﻼ
ﺗﻨﺤﺮﻑ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺷﻌﺮﺓ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻬﺎ ﻭﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﻃﺮﻳﻘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﱘ ؛ ﻻﺳﺘﺮﺿﺎﺀ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺃﻭ ﻟﺘﺄﻟﻴﻒ ﻗﻠـﺐ ؛ ﻭﻏـﲑ
ﻧﺎﻇﺮﺓ ﺇﻻ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺗﻘﻮﺍﻩ:
)ﻭﻻ ﳚﺮﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﺷﻨﺂﻥ ﻗﻮﻡ ﺃﻥ ﺻﺪﻭﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﺘﺪﻭﺍ ؛ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻭﻧﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﱪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ ،ﻭﻻ
ﺗﻌﺎﻭﻧﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﰒ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﺍﻥ ،ﻭﺍﺗﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺏ( . .
)ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻛﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻗﻮﺍﻣﲔ ﷲ ،ﺷﻬﺪﺍﺀ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺴﻂ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﳚﺮﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﺷﻨﺂﻥ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺃﻻ ﺗﻌـﺪﻟﻮﺍ .
ﺍﻋﺪﻟﻮﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻗﺮﺏ ﻟﻠﺘﻘﻮﻯ ،ﻭﺍﺗﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ ،ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺧﺒﲑ ﲟﺎ ﺗﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ( .
ﻭﺃﻧﺰﻟﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﺎﳊﻖ ﻣﺼﺪﻗﺎ ﳌﺎ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﻣﻬﻴﻤﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻓﺎﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ؛
ﻭﻻ ﺗﺘﺒﻊ ﺃﻫﻮﺍﺀﻫﻢ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﻙ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ .
)ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﺘﺒﻊ ﺃﻫﻮﺍﺀﻫﻢ ،ﻭﺍﺣﺬﺭﻫﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﺘﻨﻮﻙ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ
ﻓﺈﻥ ﺗﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﳕﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﻴﺒﻬﻢ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ ﺫﻧﻮﻢ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻟﻔﺎﺳﻘﻮﻥ( .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻣﻘﺘﻀﻴﺎﺕ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻫﻲ ﻭﺍﺭﺛﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻻﺕ ؛ ﻭﺻﺎﺣﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﺧـﲑﺓ ،ﻭﺍﻟـﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻻﺧـﲑ ؛
ﻭﺻﺎﺣﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﺎﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻣﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ . .ﺃﻻ ﺗﺘﻮﱃ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻜﻔﺮﻭﻥ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ؛ ﻭﻣـﻦ
ﻳﺘﺨﺬﻭﻥ ﻓﺮﺍﺋﻀﻪ ﻭﺷﻌﺎﺋﺮﻩ ﻫﺰﻭﺍ ﻭﻟﻌﺒﺎ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﺗﺘﻮﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﺮﻛﻦ ﺇﱃ ﻭﻻﻳﺔ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺑـﺎﷲ
ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ .ﻓﺈﳕﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺃﻣﺔ ﺑﻌﻘﻴﺪﺎ ﻻ ﲜﻨﺴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻻ ﺑﺄﺭﺿﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻻ ﲟﻮﺭﻭﺛﺎﺎ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻲ "ﺃﻣﺔ " ﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ،ﻭﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﱐ ،ﻭﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ . .ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺁﺻﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪﺓ:
ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻳﺌﺲ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻜﻢ ﻓﻼ ﲣﺸﻮﻫﻢ ﻭﺍﺧﺸﻮﻥ .ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺃﻛﻤﻠﺖ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺩﻳﻨﻜﻢ ،ﻭﺃﲤﻤﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ
ﻧﻌﻤﱵ ﻭﺭﺿﻴﺖ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻳﻨﺎ . .
)ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺨﺬﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ؛ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﳍﻢ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ
ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ( . .
)ﺇﳕﺎ ﻭﻟﻴﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﻳﺆﺗﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺭﺍﻛﻌﻮﻥ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘـﻮﻝ
ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺣﺰﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻟﺒﻮﻥ( . .
)ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺨﺬﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﲣﺬﻭﺍ ﺩﻳﻨﻜﻢ ﻫﺰﻭﺍ ﻭﻟﻌﺒﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏ ﻣـﻦ ﻗـﺒﻠﻜﻢ
ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ،ﻭﺍﺗﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﲔ ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻧﺎﺩﻳﺘﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﲣﺬﻭﻫﺎ ﻫﺰﻭﺍ ﻭﻟﻌﺒﺎ ،ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺄﻢ
ﻗﻮﻡ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻘﻠﻮﻥ( . .
)ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻜﻢ ،ﻻ ﻳﻀﺮﻛﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺿﻞ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﻫﺘﺪﻳﺘﻢ( . .
٤٣
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻓﻬﻢ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ،ﻭﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ .ﻭﻫﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺭﺅﻳﺔ ﺍﳊﻖ ؛
ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺤﻜﻢ ﰲ ﻗﻠﻮﻢ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ .ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ
ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﺮﻓﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺘﻬﻢ ،ﻣﻦ ﺗﺎﺭﳜﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱘ ﻣﻊ ﺭﺳﻞ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻣﻮﻗﻔﻬﻢ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺭﺳـﻮﳍﺎ
ﻭﺩﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﱘ:
)ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻴﺜﺎﻕ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ؛ ﻭﺑﻌﺜﻨﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﺛﲏ ﻋﺸﺮ ﻧﻘﻴﺒﺎ ؛ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ:ﺇﱐ ﻣﻌﻜﻢ .ﻟـﺌﻦ ﺃﻗﻤـﺘﻢ
ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ،ﻭﺁﺗﻴﺘﻢ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ،ﻭﺁﻣﻨﺘﻢ ﺑﺮﺳﻠﻲ ،ﻭﻋﺰﺭﲤﻮﻫﻢ ،ﻭﺃﻗﺮﺿﺘﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺮﺿﺎ ﺣﺴﻨﺎ ،ﻷﻛﻔﺮﻥ ﻋـﻨﻜﻢ
ﺳﻴﺌﺎﺗﻜﻢ ؛ ﻭﻷﺩﺧﻠﻨﻜﻢ ﺟﻨﺎﺕ ﲡﺮﻱ ﻣﻦ ﲢﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﺎﺭ .ﻓﻤﻦ ﻛﻔﺮ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺿـﻞ ﺳـﻮﺍﺀ
ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻴﻞ .ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻧﻘﻀﻬﻢ ﻣﻴﺜﺎﻗﻬﻢ ﻟﻌﻨﺎﻫﻢ ،ﻭﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﻗﻠﻮﻢ ﻗﺎﺳﻴﺔ ،ﳛﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮﺍﺿـﻌﻪ ،ﻭﻧـﺴﻮﺍ
ﺣﻈﺎ ﳑﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﻪ .ﻭﻻ ﺗﺰﺍﻝ ﺗﻄﻠﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﺎﺋﻨﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻗﻠﻴﻼ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ .ﻓﺎﻋﻒ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺍﺻـﻔﺢ ،ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ
ﳛﺐ ﺍﶈﺴﻨﲔ . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺃﺧﺬﻧﺎ ﻣﻴﺜﺎﻗﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻨﺴﻮﺍ ﺣﻈﺎ ﳑﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﺑـﻪ ؛ ﻓﺄﻏﺮﻳﻨـﺎ
ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻭﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻐﻀﺎﺀ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ؛ ﻭﺳﻮﻑ ﻳﻨﺒﺌﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ ﲟﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺼﻨﻌﻮﻥ .
)ﻭﺇﺫ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻟﻘﻮﻣﻪ:ﻳﺎ ﻗﻮﻡ ﺍﺫﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ،ﺇﺫ ﺟﻌﻞ ﻓﻴﻜﻢ ﺃﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ،ﻭﺟﻌﻠﻜـﻢ ﻣﻠﻮﻛـﺎ ،
ﻭﺁﺗﺎﻛﻢ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺆﺕ ﺃﺣﺪﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ .ﻳﺎ ﻗﻮﻡ ﺍﺩﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻜﻢ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺮﺗـﺪﻭﺍ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺩﺑﺎﺭﻛﻢ ﻓﺘﻨﻘﻠﺒﻮﺍ ﺧﺎﺳﺮﻳﻦ .ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﻳﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺇﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻗﻮﻣﺎ ﺟﺒﺎﺭﻳﻦ ،ﻭﺇﻧﺎ ﻟﻦ ﻧﺪﺧﻠﻬﺎ ﺣﱴ ﳜﺮﺟـﻮﺍ
ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﳜﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﺈﻧﺎ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻮﻥ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺟﻼﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳜﺎﻓﻮﻥ ﺃﻧﻌﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ:ﺍﺩﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﻋﻠـﻴﻬﻢ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ؛ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺩﺧﻠﺘﻤﻮﻩ ﻓﺈﻧﻜﻢ ﻏﺎﻟﺒﻮﻥ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺘﻮﻛﻠﻮﺍ ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﲔ .ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﻳﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺇﻧـﺎ ﻟـﻦ
ﻧﺪﺧﻠﻬﺎ ﺃﺑﺪﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﻣﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ .ﻓﺎﺫﻫﺐ ﺃﻧﺖ ﻭﺭﺑﻚ ﻓﻘﺎﺗﻼ ،ﺇﻧﺎ ﻫﺎﻫﻨﺎ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﻭﻥ .ﻗﺎﻝ:ﺭﺏ ﺇﱐ ﻻ ﺃﻣﻠﻚ ﺇﻻ
ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﻭﺃﺧﻲ ﻓﺎﻓﺮﻕ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳﻘﲔ .ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻓﺈﺎ ﳏﺮﻣﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻳﺘﻴﻬﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ؛
ﻓﻼ ﺗﺄﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳﻘﲔ . .
) . . .ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﺘﺒﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺘﻞ ﻧﻔﺴﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻓﺴﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻓﻜﺄﳕﺎ ﻗﺘﻞ( )ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ
ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ؛ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻫﺎ ﻓﻜﺄﳕﺎ ﺃﺣﻴﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ . .ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺟﺎﺀﻢ ﺭﺳﻠﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻴﻨﺎﺕ ،ﰒ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺑﻌـﺪ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﳌﺴﺮﻓﻮﻥ( . .
ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻻ ﳛﺰﻧﻚ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺴﺎﺭﻋﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ،ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﺁﻣﻨﺎ ﺑﺄﻓﻮﺍﻫﻬﻢ ﻭﱂ ﺗﺆﻣﻦ ﻗﻠﻮﻢ ؛
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻫﺎﺩﻭﺍ .ﲰﺎﻋﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﻜﺬﺏ ،ﲰﺎﻋﻮﻥ ﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺄﺗﻮﻙ ،ﳛﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﻮﺍﺿﻌﻪ
،ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﺇﻥ ﺃﻭﺗﻴﺘﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﺨﺬﻭﻩ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﺗﺆﺗﻮﻩ ﻓﺎﺣﺬﺭﻭﺍ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﺩ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺘﻨﺘﻪ ﻓﻠﻦ ﲤﻠﻚ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ
.ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺮﺩ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻄﻬﺮ ﻗﻠﻮﻢ ،ﳍﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺧﺰﻱ ،ﻭﳍﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻵﺧـﺮﺓ ﻋـﺬﺍﺏ ﻋﻈـﻴﻢ .
ﲰﺎﻋﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﻜﺬﺏ ﺃﻛﺎﻟﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﺴﺤﺖ . .ﺇﱁ. .
٤٤
)ﻗﻞ:ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﻞ ﺗﻨﻘﻤﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﺁﻣﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﷲ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ ﺃﻛﺜﺮﻛﻢ
ﻓﺎﺳﻘﻮﻥ ؟ ﻗﻞ:ﻫﻞ ﺃﻧﺒﺌﻜﻢ ﺑﺸﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺜﻮﺑﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ؟ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻌﻨﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻏﻀﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭﺟﻌـﻞ ﻣﻨـﻬﻢ
ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﳋﻨﺎﺯﻳﺮ ،ﻭﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ . .ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺷﺮ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﺃﺿﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻴﻞ . (. .
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺟﺎﺅﻭﻛﻢ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﺁﻣﻨﺎ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺩﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻗﺪ ﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﺑﻪ ؛ ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﲟﺎ ﻛـﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻜﺘﻤـﻮﻥ .
ﻭﺗﺮﻯ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻳﺴﺎﺭﻋﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻹﰒ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﺍﻥ ،ﻭﺃﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﺤﺖ .ﻟﺒﺌﺲ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻌﻤﻠـﻮﻥ ! ﻟـﻮﻻ
ﻳﻨﻬﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﻧﻴﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﻷﺣﺒﺎﺭ ﻋﻦ ﻗﻮﳍﻢ ﺍﻹﰒ ﻭﺃﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﺤﺖ ! ﻟﺒﺌﺲ ﻣﺎ ﻛـﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳـﺼﻨﻌﻮﻥ ! ﻭﻗﺎﻟـﺖ
ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ:ﻳﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻐﻠﻮﻟﺔ .ﻏﻠﺖ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻟﻌﻨﻮﺍ ﲟﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ ! ﺑﻞ ﻳﺪﺍﻩ ﻣﺒﺴﻮﻃﺘﺎﻥ ﻳﻨﻔﻖ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ .ﻭﻟﻴﺰﻳﺪﻥ
ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺑﻚ ﻃﻐﻴﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﻛﻔﺮﺍ ؛ ﻭﺃﻟﻘﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻭﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻐﻀﺎﺀ ﺇﱃ ﻳـﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣـﺔ ،
ﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﻭﻗﺪﻭﺍ ﻧﺎﺭﺍ ﻟﻠﺤﺮﺏ ﺃﻃﻔﺄﻫﺎ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻭﻳﺴﻌﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻓﺴﺎﺩﺍ ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﻻ ﳛﺐ ﺍﳌﻔﺴﺪﻳﻦ .
)ﻗﻞ:ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻟﺴﺘﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺣﱴ ﺗﻘﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺑﻜﻢ .ﻭﻟﻴﺰﻳﺪﻥ
ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺑﻚ ﻃﻐﻴﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﻛﻔﺮﺍ ،ﻓﻼ ﺗﺄﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ( . .
)ﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﺧﺬﻧﺎ ﻣﻴﺜﺎﻕ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﻭﺃﺭﺳﻠﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﺭﺳﻼ ؛ ﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﲟﺎ ﻻ ﻮﻯ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻓﺮﻳﻘـﺎ
ﻛﺬﺑﻮﺍ ﻭﻓﺮﻳﻘﺎ ﻳﻘﺘﻠﻮﻥ .ﻭﺣﺴﺒﻮﺍ ﺃﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﻓﻌﻤﻮﺍ ﻭﺻﻤﻮﺍ .ﰒ ﺗﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ .ﰒ ﻋﻤﻮﺍ ﻭﺻﻤﻮﺍ .
.ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ . .ﻭﺍﷲ ﺑﺼﲑ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ( .
ﻟﻌﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﱘ .ﺫﻟﻚ ﲟﺎ ﻋﺼﻮﺍ ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻌﺘﺪﻭﻥ .
ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻨﺎﻫﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﻓﻌﻠﻮﻩ .ﻟﺒﺌﺲ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﻮﻥ .ﺗﺮﻯ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻳﺘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔـﺮﻭﺍ ،
ﻟﺒﺌﺲ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺪﻣﺖ ﳍﻢ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ:ﺃﻥ ﺳﺨﻂ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﻫﻢ ﺧﺎﻟﺪﻭﻥ .ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺍﲣﺬﻭﻫﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻓﺎﺳﻘﻮﻥ . .
)ﻟﺘﺠﺪﻥ ﺃﺷﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﺪﺍﻭﺓ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﺷﺮﻛﻮﺍ .ﻭﻟﺘﺠﺪﻥ ﺃﻗﺮﻢ ﻣﻮﺩﺓ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ
ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ .ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻗﺴﻴﺴﲔ ﻭﺭﻫﺒﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﺃﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻜﱪﻭﻥ( . .ﺇﱁ .
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻤﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺷﻔﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻛﻴﺰ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺑﺼﻔﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ
ﻣﻊ ﺇﺷﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻘﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﺎ ،ﺗﺆﺩﻱ ﺑﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺁﺧﺮ ﳑﺎ ﺗﻌﺎﳉﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ:
ﺇﺎ ﺗﻌﺎﰿ ﻣﻮﻗﻔﺎ ﺣﺎﺿﺮﺍ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻳﻮﻣﺬﺍﻙ . .ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻌﺎﰿ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ
،ﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﳜﻬﺎ ﻛﻠﻪ ﲡﺎﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺴﻜﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﳍﺎ . .ﻭﺇﺎ ﳍﻲ ﻫﻲ . .ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ !
ﻓﻔﻲ ﺃﻳﺔ ﻓﺘﺮﺓ ﺗﺎﺭﳜﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﺗﱰﻟﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ؟
ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ . .ﻭﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺃـﺎ ﻧﺰﻟـﺖ ﰲ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺒﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳍﺠﺮﺓ . .ﻭﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﺃﺎ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﻣﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻋﺪﺍ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ) :ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺃﻛﻤﻠﺖ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺩﻳﻨﻜﻢ (. . .ﻓﺈﺎ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﰲ ﺣﺠﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺩﺍﻉ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺷﺮﺓ . .
٤٥
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺟﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﻟﻠﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﻊ ﺃﺣﺪﺍﺙ ﺍﻟﺴﲑﺓ ﺗﻜﺎﺩ ﺗﻨﻔﻲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﺗﻘـﻮﻝ:ﺇﻥ
ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﺑﻜﺎﻣﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ "ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ" ؛ ﻓﻀﻼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺣﺎﺩﺛﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻮﺍﺩﺙ ﺍﻟﺴﲑﺓ ﰲ ﻏﺰﻭﺓ ﺑـﺪﺭ ،
ﺗﻘﻄﻊ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ﲟﻮﻗﻒ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺋﻴﻞ ﻣﻊ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ -ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ -ﻣﻦ ﺩﺧﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺳﺔ ،
ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻓﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻏﺰﻭﺓ ﺑﺪﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﳍﺠﺮﻳﺔ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﻭﺭﺩﺕ ﺇﺷﺎﺭﺓ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟـﺴﺎﻥ
ﺳﻌﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﺫ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ -ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺍﺩ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻫـﻮ
ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ":ﺇﺫﻥ ﻭﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﻟﻚ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗـﺎﻝ ﻗـﻮﻡ ﻣﻮﺳـﻰ
ﳌﻮﺳﻰ :ﺍﺫﻫﺐ ﺃﻧﺖ ﻭﺭﺑﻚ ﻓﻘﺎﺗﻼ ﺇﻧﺎ ﻫﺎﻫﻨﺎ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﻭﻥ . .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﺫﻫﺐ ﺃﻧﺖ ﻭﺭﺑﻚ ﻓﻘﺎﺗﻼ ﺇﻧـﺎ ﻣﻌﻜﻤـﺎ
ﻣﺘﺒﻌﻮﻥ . .ﺍﱁ" . .
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺟﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﻴﺔ ﻓﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻒ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻟﻠﻴﻬﻮﺩ -ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﻓﻴـﻪ ﺍﻵﻳـﺎﺕ
ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ﻢ -ﻗﻮﺓ ﻭﻧﻔﻮﺫ ﻭﻋﻤﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻒ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ؛ ﳑﺎ ﺍﻗﺘﻀﻰ ﻫـﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻤﻠـﺔ ﻟﻜـﺸﻒ
ﻣﻮﻗﻔﻬﻢ ﻭﺇﺑﻄﺎﻝ ﻛﻴﺪﻫﻢ .ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻮﺫ ﻛﺎﻧﺎ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻀﺎﺀﻻ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻭﻗﻌﺔ ﺑﲏ ﻗﺮﻳﻈﺔ ،ﻋﻘﺐ ﻏـﺰﻭﺓ
ﺍﳋﻨﺪﻕ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻄﻬﺮﺕ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺙ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻳﺔ:ﺑﲏ ﻗﻴﻨﻘﺎﻉ ،ﻭﺑﲏ ﺍﻟﻨﻀﲑ ﻭﺑﲏ ﻗﺮﻳﻈﺔ
.ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻜﻦ ﳍﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺒﻴﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﻳﺔ ﺑﺸﺄﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪ .ﰒ ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻓﺘﺮﺓ ﺍﳌﻬﺎﺩﻧﺔ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ
ﻭﺍﳋﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻴﻤﺔ ﻗﺪ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﺖ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻌﺪ ﳍﺎ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑﺪﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ .ﻓﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻟﻨﺒﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻜـﺮﱘ) :ﻭﻻ
ﺗﺰﺍﻝ ﺗﻄﻠﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﺎﺋﻨﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ -ﺇﻻ ﻗﻠﻴﻼ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ -ﻓﺎﻋﻒ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺍﺻﻔﺢ (. .ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﺳﺎﺑﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺮﺓ
.ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﺑﺎﳊﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻹﻋﺮﺍﺽ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ . .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻼﺣﻈﺎﺕ ﻳﺘﺮﺟﺢ ﻟﺪﻳﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﻭﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﻘﺎﻃﻌﻬﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ؛
ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﻣﻘﺎﻃﻊ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ) :ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺃﻛﻤﻠﺖ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺩﻳﻨﻜﻢ(
ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻗﺪ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ .ﻓﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺰﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺭﺟـﺢ ﺍﻷﻗـﻮﺍﻝ .ﻭﺃﻥ
ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﱂ ﺗﱰﻝ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺇﺣﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ .
ﻭﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﰲ ﺗﻘﺪﱘ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ،ﻭﺗﻘﺪﱘ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ ،ﻭﺗﻘﺪﱘ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ،ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﻫﻨﺎ
ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﳜﻮﺿﻬﺎ ،ﺑﺎﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻣﻊ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺩﻳﻨـﻬﺎ ،
ﻭﰲ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻘﻮﻥ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻊ ﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺱ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ؛ ﻭﻣﻊ
ﺗﻨﻈﻴﻢ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻬﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻌﺎﺕ . .ﻛﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ؛ ﻭﰲ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻭﺍﺣـﺪ ؛
ﻭﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ !
ﻭﺃﻫﻢ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺀ:ﲣﻠﻴﺺ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻏﺒﺶ .ﻭﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﲎ "ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ" ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ ؛
ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻠﻘﻲ ﰲ ﺷﺌﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ
؛ ﻭﺑﻐﲑ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺗﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﷲ .ﻓﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻮ ﺇﻓﺮﺍﺩﻩ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﺑﺎﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴـﺔ ؛ ﻭﲞـﺼﺎﺋﺺ
٤٦
ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﲝﻴﺚ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ .ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻤﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻊ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ،ﻛﺘﻌﺒﻴﺪﻫﻢ
ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺎﺋﺮﻳﺔ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺑﺴﻮﺍﺀ . .ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﺃﺷﺪ ﺗﺮﻛﻴﺰﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻄﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﺳﻠﻔﻨﺎ . .
ﻭﻣﻊ ﺗﻘﺎﺭﺏ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﺎﳉﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺙ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﺎﳉﻬﺎ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺒﺪﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺮﺍﺽ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻳﻊ -ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺗﺒﻘﻰ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ "ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺘﻬﺎ" ﻭﺟﻮﻫﺎ ﻭﻇﻼﳍﺎ
ﻭﺃﺳﻠﻮﺎ ﺍﳋﺎﺹ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺎﳉﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﺎﺕ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﺎﳉﻬﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻷﺿﻮﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺴﻠﻄﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ
؛ ﻭﻧﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺆﺛﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﻮﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺼﺎﺣﺒﺔ ﻟﻠﻌﺮﺽ ؛ ﲝﻴﺚ ﺗﺘﻤﻴﺰ "ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺔ " ﻛﻞ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﲤﺎﻣﺎ ؛ ﻭﻳﱪﺯ ﻃﺎﺑﻌﻬـﺎ
ﺍﳋﺎﺹ .
ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺎﺑﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﺯ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﻫﻮ ﻃﺎﺑﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﻭﺍﳊﺴﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ . .ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ
ﺗﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺑﻄﺒﻴﻌﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﻭﺍﳊﺴﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻛﻠﻪ ؛ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺩﻯ ﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻬﺎﺕ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺘﺨﺬ ﰲ ﻏﲑ ﻫﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﺻﻮﺭﺍ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ؛ ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﰲ ﺣﺴﻢ ﻭﺻﺮﺍﻣﺔ ؛ ﰲ ﺃﺳﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻟـﺪﻗﻴﻖ ،
ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﺑﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﺍﳌﻤﻴﺰ ﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ . .ﻣﻦ ﺑﺪﺋﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻨﺘﻬﺎﻫﺎ .
ﻭﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻨﻬﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﱘ ﻟﻠﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﻻ ﻳﺴﻌﻨﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻧﱪﺯ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﻀﻤﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ . .ﻓﺈﻥ
ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ) :ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺃﻛﻤﻠﺖ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺩﻳﻨﻜﻢ ،ﻭﺃﲤﻤﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻧﻌﻤﱵ ﻭﺭﺿﻴﺖ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ
ﺩﻳﻨﺎ( . .ﻳﺘﻀﻤﻦ ﺗﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺘﻠﻘﻰ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺣﻴﺎﺎ ﻭﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﳎﺘﻤﻌﻬـﺎ ،ﻭﺷـﺮﺍﺋﻊ
ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻃﺎﺎ ﻭﻣﺼﺎﳊﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺘﻀﻤﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺮﺍﺭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺟﺰﺋﻴﺎﺗﻪ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﺪﻳﺔ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻌﻴﺔ ؛ ﻓﻼ ﺗﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻐﻴﲑ ؛ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﻛﺘﻤﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﰎ ﻭﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ .ﻭﺗﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﺷـﻲﺀ ﻓﻴـﻪ
ﻛﺈﻧﻜﺎﺭﻩ ﻛﻠﻪ ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﺇﻧﻜﺎﺭ ﳌﺎ ﻗﺮﺭﻩ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﲤﺎﻣﻪ ﻭﻛﻤﺎﻟﻪ ؛ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻧﻜﺎﺭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﺟﺪﺍﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ .
.ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﻝ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﻭﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﻭﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ؛ ﻓﻼ ﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻭﺻﻒ ،ﻓﻘﺪ
ﻭﺻﻔﻪ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ .ﻭﻻ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻭﺻﻒ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﳌﺴﺘﺰﻳﺪ . .
ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ -ﲟﺎ ﻻ ﳎﺎﻝ ﻟﻠﺠﺪﺍﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ -ﺃﻧﻪ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ ،ﻭﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺧﺎﻟﺪﺓ .ﻭﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ
ﺭﺿﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺩﻳﻨﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ . .ﺇﺎ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻛﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ؛ ﻭﻟـﻴﺲ
ﻟﻜﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ،ﻭﻻ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻋﺼﺮ ﺩﻳﻦ . .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮ ،ﻗﺪ ﺍﻛﺘﻤﻠـﺖ ﻭﲤـﺖ ،
ﻭﺭﺿﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﺩﻳﻨﺎ .ﻓﻤﻦ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﺪﻝ ،ﺃﻭ ﳛﻮﺭ ،ﺃﻭ ﻳﻐﲑ ﺃﻭ ﻳﻄﻮﺭ ! ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ
ﺗﻼﻙ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ،ﻓﻠﻴﺒﺘﻎ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻳﻨﺎ ) . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺒﺘﻎ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻳﻨﺎ ﻓﻠﻦ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ( .
ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﺍﳌﺸﺘﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻱ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻌﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﺪﻳﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﺍﳌﻨﻈﻤﺔ ﻟﻨـﺸﺎﻁ
ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻛﻠﻪ ؛ ﳛﻜﻢ ﻭﻳﺼﺮﻑ ﻭﻳﻬﻴﻤﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﺸﺎﻁ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻛﻠﻪ ؛ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺴﻤﺢ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺗﻨﻤﻮ ﰲ ﺇﻃـﺎﺭﻩ
ﻭﺗﺮﺗﻘﻲ ﻭﺗﺘﻄﻮﺭ ؛ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺧﺮﻭﺝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺻﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻓﺮﻉ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺟﺎﺀ ،ﻭﳍﺬﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮ
ﺃﲨﻌﲔ . .
٤٧
ﺇﻥ ﺗﻄﻮﺭ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﻻ ﻳﻌﲏ ﳎﺎﻓﺎﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺇﳘﺎﳍﺎ ﻷﺻﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻓﺮﻉ ؛ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺃﻥ ﻃﺒﻴﻌـﺔ
ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﲢﺘﻮﻯ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻹﻣﻜﺎﻧﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺴﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮﺭ ؛ ﺑﻼ ﺧﺮﻭﺝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺻﻞ ﺃﻭ ﻓﺮﻉ .ﻭﻳﻌﲏ ﺃﻥ ﻛـﻞ
ﺗﻄﻮﺭ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳏﺴﻮﺑﺎ ﺣﺴﺎﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﳜﻔﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ -ﻭﻫـﻮ
ﻳﻀﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺗﻪ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ،ﻭﻳﻌﻠﻦ ﺇﻛﻤﺎﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﺭﺗﻀﺎﺀﻩ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﺩﻳﻨﺎ -ﺃﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺗﻄﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺳﺘﻘﻊ ،
ﻭﺃﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺣﺎﺟﺎﺕ ﺳﺘﱪﺯ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻣﻘﺘﻀﻴﺎﺕ ﺳﺘﺘﻄﻠﺒﻬﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﺟﺎﺕ .ﻓﻼ ﺑﺪ ﺇﺫﻥ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﻗﺪ ﺍﺣﺘﻮﻯ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻘﺘﻀﻴﺎﺕ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ . .
ﻭﻣﺎ ﻗﺪﺭ ﺍﷲ ﺣﻖ ﻗﺪﺭﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻈﻦ ﻏﲑ ﻫﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ . .
ﻭﺃﺧﲑﺍ ﻳﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ؛ ﻭﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ . .ﺇﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺟـﺎﺀﺕ ﺗﻌـﺮﺽ
"ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ" ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺋﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ؛ ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﻟﺘﻜﻮﻥ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ ﻫﻲ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ
ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ؛ ﻭﻟﺘﻬﻴﻤﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﺮﺟﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺋﻲ ؛ ﻭﻟﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﳊﻴـﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺒـﺸﺮﻳﺔ
ﺣﱴ ﻳﺮﺙ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ .ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﰲ ﺷﱴ ﺷﻌﺒﻬﺎ ﻭﻧﺸﺎﻃﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟـﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﻴﺶ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﰲ ﺇﻃﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻭﺗﺪﻭﺭ ﺣﻮﻝ ﳏﻮﺭﻫﺎ ؛ ﻭﺗﺴﺘﻤﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺗـﺼﻮﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘـﺎﺩﻱ ،ﻭﻧﻈﺎﻣﻬـﺎ
ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻲ ،ﻭﺁﺩﺍﺏ ﺳﻠﻮﻛﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩﻱ ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﻲ . .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻟـﻴﺤﻜﻢ ـﺎ ،ﻻ ﻟﺘﻌـﺮﻑ
ﻭﺗﺪﺭﺱ ،ﻭﺗﺘﺤﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺛﻘﺎﻓﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻓﺎﺗﺮ ! ﻭﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﻟﺘﺘﺒﻊ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺩﻗﺔ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻨـﻬﺎ
ﻭﻳﺴﺘﺒﺪﻝ ﺑﻪ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺁﺧﺮ ﰲ ﺻﻐﲑﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺌﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺃﻭ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ . .ﻓﺈﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﻓﻬﻲ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﳍـﻮﻯ .
ﻭﻻ ﻳﺸﻔﻊ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺇﻧﻪ ﳚﻤﻊ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺴﺎﻫﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .ﻓﻠﻮ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﳉﻌـﻞ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﲢﻜﻢ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ ،ﰒ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ:
ﻭﺃﻧﺰﻟﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﺎﳊﻖ ،ﻣﺼﺪﻗﺎ ﳌﺎ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﻣﻬﻴﻤﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻓﺎﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ
،ﻭﻻ ﺗﺘﺒﻊ ﺃﻫﻮﺍﺀﻫﻢ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﻙ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ .ﻟﻜﻞ ﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﺷﺮﻋﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺎﺟﺎ .ﻭﻟﻮ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﳉﻌﻠﻜﻢ ﺃﻣﺔ
ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻟﻴﺒﻠﻮﻛﻢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺁﺗﺎﻛﻢ ،ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺒﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﳋﲑﺍﺕ .ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻣﺮﺟﻌﻜﻢ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ،ﻓﻴﻨﺒﺌﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﻛﻨـﺘﻢ
ﻓﻴﻪ ﲣﺘﻠﻔﻮﻥ .ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﺘﺒﻊ ﺃﻫﻮﺍﺀﻫﻢ .ﻭﺍﺣﺬﺭﻫﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﺘﻨﻮﻙ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣـﺎ
ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ .ﻓﺈﻥ ﺗﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﳕﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﻴﺒﻬﻢ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ ﺫﻧﻮﻢ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻟﻔﺎﺳﻘﻮﻥ
.ﺃﻓﺤﻜﻢ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻳﺒﻐﻮﻥ ؟ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺣﻜﻤﺎ ﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﻳﻮﻗﻨﻮﻥ . .
ﻭﻳﻘﻒ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﻋﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺴﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻴﺎﻁ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻟﻎ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻣـﺎ
ﻗﺪ ﻳﻬﺠﺲ ﰲ ﺍﳋﺎﻃﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻣﱪﺭﺍﺕ ﻟﺘﺮﻙ ﺷﻲﺀ -ﻭﻟﻮ ﻗﻠﻴﻞ -ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﰲ ﺑﻌـﺾ ﺍﳌﻼﺑـﺴﺎﺕ
ﻭﺍﻟﻈﺮﻭﻑ . .
ﻳﻘﻒ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ،ﻓﻴﻌﺠﺐ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺳﺎﻍ ﳌﺴﻠﻢ -ﻳﺪﻋﻲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ -ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ
،ﺑﺪﻋﻮﻯ ﺍﳌﻼﺑﺴﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻈﺮﻭﻑ ! ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﺳﺎﻍ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻈﻞ ﻳﺪﻋﻲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻲ ﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ
ﺍﷲ ! ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻳﺴﻤﻮﻥ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ "ﻣﺴﻠﻤﲔ" ؟! ﻭﻗﺪ ﺧﻠﻌﻮﺍ ﺭﺑﻘﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻗﺎﻢ ،ﻭﻫﻢ
٤٨
ﳜﻠﻌﻮﻥ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﻳﺮﻓﻀﻮﻥ ﺍﻹﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻹﻟﻮﻫﻴﻪ ،ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺭﻓـﻀﻬﻢ ﺍﻹﻗـﺮﺍﺭ ﺑـﺸﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ ،
ﻭﺑﺼﻼﺣﻴﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﻪ ﰲ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﳌﻼﺑﺴﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻈﺮﻭﻑ ،ﻭﺑﻀﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﺗﻄﺒﻴﻘﻬﺎ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﰲ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﳌﻼﺑـﺴﺎﺕ
ﻭﺍﻟﻈﺮﻭﻑ !
)ﻭﺃﻧﺰﻟﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﺎﳊﻖ( . .
ﻳﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﺍﳊﻖ ﰲ ﺻﺪﻭﺭﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﻰ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﳉﻬﻪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲤﻠﻚ ﺣﻖ ﺗﱰﻳﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ ،ﻭﻓﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ
. .ﻭﻳﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﺍﳊﻖ ﰲ ﳏﺘﻮﻳﺎﺗﻪ ،ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﺮﺽ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺌﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﻩ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﻪ ،ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘـﺼﻪ
ﻣﻦ ﺧﲑ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﳛﻤﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻮﺟﻴﻪ .
)ﻣﺼﺪﻗﹰﺎ ﳌﺎ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﻣﻬﻴﻤﻨﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ( . .
ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﻩ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﻩ ﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺮﺟﻊ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﺄﻥ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺟﻊ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ ﰲ ﻣﻨـﻬﺞ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ
ﻭﺷﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻭﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﺣﻴﺎﻢ ،ﺑﻼ ﺗﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻓﻜﻞ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺩ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻟﻴﻔﺼﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ .ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ
ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻱ ﺑﲔ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻳﻪ ،ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﻪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﺼﻮﺭﺎ ﺍﻷﺧـﲑﻩ .
ﺃﻭ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ،ﻓﺎﳌﺮﺟﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﻮﺩﻭﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺑﺂﺭﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﻩ ﻛﻠـﻪ
ﻫﻮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ .
ﻭﻻ ﻗﻴﻤﻪ ﻵﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﳍﺎ ﺃﺻﻞ ﺗﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺮﺟﻊ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ .
ﻭﺗﺘﺮﺗﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻪ ﻣﻘﺘﻀﻴﺎﺎ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺷﺮﻩ) :ﻓﺎﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﺘﺒﻊ ﺃﻫـﻮﺍﺀﻫﻢ ﻋﻤـﺎ
ﺟﺎﺀﻙ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ( . .ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻣﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺃﻫﻞ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺒﺤﺜﻮﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﺘﺤﺎﻛﻤﲔ .ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺧﺎﺻﹰﺎ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ،ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﻋـﺎﻡ . .ﻭﺇﱃ ﺁﺧـﺮ
ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ . .ﻃﺎﳌﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ،ﻭﻻ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﻩ ،ﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺮﺟـﻊ
ﺍﻷﺧﲑ !
ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﻤﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﲤﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ .ﻭﺭﺿﻴﻪ ﺍﷲ ﳍﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺣﻴﺎﻩ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﲨﻌـﲔ .
ﻭﱂ ﻳﻌﺪ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻠﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﻟﺘﺮﻙ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻜﻤﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﻭﻻ
ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺣﲔ ﺭﺿﻴﻪ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ،ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺴﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ .ﻭﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﷲ
ﺣﲔ ﺭﺿﻴﻪ ﻣﺮﺟﻌﹰﺎ ﺃﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳛﻘﻖ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ .ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺴﻊ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ ،ﺍﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳﻦ .
ﻭﺃﻱ ﺗﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ -ﻭﺩﻋﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﻝ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﻫﻮ ﺇﻧﻜﺎﺭ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻟـﻀﺮﻭﺭﻩ .
ﳜﺮﺝ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .ﻭﻟﻮ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻣﺮﻩ:ﺇﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ !
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻌﺎﺫﻳﺮ ﻛﺜﲑﻩ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﱪﺭ ﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺷﻲﺀ ﳑﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﺃﻫـﻮﺍﺀ
ﺍﶈﻜﻮﻣﲔ ﺍﳌﺘﺤﺎﻛﻤﲔ . .ﻭﺃﻥ ﻫﻮﺍﺟﺲ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺘﺴﺮﺏ ﰲ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺑﻼ ﻋﺪﻭﻝ ﻋـﻦ
٤٩
ﺷﻲﺀ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﻼﺑﺴﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻈﺮﻭﻑ .ﻓﺤﺬﺭ ﺍﷲ ﻧﺒﻴﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﻣﺮﺗﲔ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﺃﻫﻮﺍﺀ ﺍﳌﺘﺤﺎﻛﻤﲔ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻓﺘﻨﺘﻬﻢ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ . .
ﻭﺃﻭﱃ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳍﻮﺍﺟﺲ:ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﳋﻔﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺗﺄﻟﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﺍﺋـﻒ ﺍﳌﺘﻌـﺪﺩﺓ ،ﻭﺍﻻﲡﺎﻫـﺎﺕ
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺋﺪ ﺍﳌﺘﺠﻤﻌﺔ ﰲ ﺑﻠﺪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ .ﻭﻣﺴﺎﻳﺮﺓ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺭﻏﺒﺎﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺼﻄﺪﻡ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ ﺃﺣﻜـﺎﻡ ﺍﻟـﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ،
ﻭﺍﳌﻴﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﻫﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻴﻔﺔ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺒﺪﻭ ﺃﺎ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ !
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻋﺮﺿﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻟﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﺼﺎﱀ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﻣﺢ ﰲ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺑﻌﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻢ .ﻭﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮ ﻗﺪ ﻧﺰﻝ ﲞﺼﻮﺹ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌـﺮﺽ . .
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ -ﺃﻋﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺑﻌﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﻋﺮﺽ ﺑﻌﻴﻨﻪ .ﻓﻬﻮ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻳﻌﺮﺽ ﰲ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺒﺎﺕ ﺷﱴ
،ﻭﻳﺘﻌﺮﺽ ﻟﻪ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺣﲔ . .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﺃﻥ ﳛﺴﻢ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ
،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻄﻊ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﳋﻔﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﻫﻞ ﻣﺮﺍﻋﺔ ﻟﻼﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻈـﺮﻭﻑ ،ﻭﺗﺄﻟﻴﻔـﺎ
ﻟﻠﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﺣﲔ ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﻫﻮﺍﺀ .ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻨﺒﻴﻪ:ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻮ ﺷﺎﺀ ﳉﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﺣـﺪﺓ ؛ ﻭﻟﻜﻨـﻪ
ﺟﻌﻞ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺎ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺎﺟﺎ ؛ ﻭﺟﻌﻠﻬﻢ ﻣﺒﺘﻠﲔ ﳐﺘﱪﻳﻦ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺁﺗﺎﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺁﺗﺎﻫﻢ
ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻄﺎﻳﺎ .ﻭﺃﻥ ﻛﻼ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻳﺴﻠﻚ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ ؛ ﰒ ﻳﺮﺟﻌﻮﻥ ﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ،ﻓﻴﻨﺒﺌﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ
،ﻭﳛﺎﺳﺒﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺍﲣﺬﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻭﻃﺮﻳﻖ . .ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﺫﻥ ﻻ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﻜﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﻫﻞ ﰲ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻟﺘﺠﻤﻴﻊ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻔﲔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﺭﺏ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﺎﻫﺞ . .ﻓﻬﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺠﻤﻌﻮﻥ) :ﻟﻜﻞ ﺟﻌﻠﻨـﺎ ﻣـﻨﻜﻢ ﺷـﺮﻋﺔ
ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺎﺟﺎ ،ﻭﻟﻮ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﳉﻌﻠﻜﻢ ﺃﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻟﻴﺒﻠﻮﻛﻢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺁﺗﺎﻛﻢ .ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺒﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﳋـﲑﺍﺕ .ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ
ﻣﺮﺟﻌﻜﻢ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ﻓﻴﻨﺒﺌﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ ﲣﺘﻠﻔﻮﻥ( .
ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﻏﻠﻖ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻣﺪﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﲞﺎﺻﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺒﺪﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺧﲑﺍ ﻭﺗﺄﻟﻴﻔـﺎ ﻟﻠﻘﻠـﻮﺏ
ﻭﲡﻤﻴﻌﺎ ﻟﻠﺼﻔﻮﻑ ؛ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺴﺎﻫﻞ ﰲ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺇﺭﺿﺎﺀ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻊ ! ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺎﺑـﻞ ﻣـﺎ
ﻳﺴﻤﻮﻧﻪ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﻮﻑ !
ﺇﻥ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺑﻘﻰ ﻭﺃﻏﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻀﺤﻰ ﲜﺰﺀ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻗﺪﺭ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ! ﻓﺎﻟﻨـﺎﺱ ﻗـﺪ
ﺧﻠﻘﻮﺍ ﻭﻟﻜﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﺸﺮﺏ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ .ﻭﳊﻜﻤﺔ
ﻣﻦ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺧﻠﻘﻮﺍ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﳐﺘﻠﻔﲔ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﻋﺮﺽ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ؛ ﻭﺗﺮﻛﻬﻢ ﻳﺴﺘﺒﻘﻮﻥ .ﻭﺟﻌﻞ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﺑﺘﻼﺀ ﳍﻢ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺟﺰﺍﺅﻫﻢ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻳﺮﺟﻌﻮﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺭﺍﺟﻌﻮﻥ ؛
ﻭﺇﺎ ﻟﺘﻌﻠﺔ ﺑﺎﻃﻠﺔ ﺇﺫﻥ ،ﻭﳏﺎﻭﻟﺔ ﻓﺎﺷﻠﺔ ،ﺃﻥ ﳛﺎﻭﻝ ﺃﺣﺪ ﲡﻤﻴﻌﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﺷـﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ،ﺃﻭ ﺑﺘﻌـﺒﲑ
ﺁﺧﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﺻﻼﺡ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﻓﻼﺣﻬﺎ .ﻓﺎﻟﻌﺪﻭﻝ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﰲ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺷـﻴﺌﺎ ﺇﻻ
ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ؛ ﻭﺇﻻ ﺍﻻﳓﺮﺍﻑ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﱘ ؛ ﻭﺇﻻ ﺍﻧﺘﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻟﺔ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺒـﺸﺮ ؛ ﻭﺇﻻ
ﻋﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﻌﺾ ،ﻭﺍﲣﺎﺫ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ . .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺷﺮ ﻋﻈـﻴﻢ ﻭﻓـﺴﺎﺩ
ﻋﻈﻴﻢ . .ﻻ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺍﺭﺗﻜﺎﺑﻪ ﰲ ﳏﺎﻭﻟﺔ ﻋﻘﻴﻤﺔ ﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ؛ ﻷﺎ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺪﺭﻩ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ؛ ﻭﻷـﺎ
٥٠
ﻣﻀﺎﺩﺓ ﻟﻠﺤﻜﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻬﺎ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﻭﺍﳌﺸﺎﺭﻉ ،ﻭﺍﻻﲡﺎﻫﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﺸﺎﺭﺏ . .
ﻭﻫﻮ ﺧﺎﻟﻖ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ ﻭﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﺍﻷﺧﲑ .ﻭﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﺮﺟﻊ ﻭﺍﳌﺼﲑ . .
ﺇﻥ ﳏﺎﻭﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﻫﻞ ﰲ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ،ﳌﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺽ ،ﺗﺒﺪﻭ -ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟـﻨﺺ ﺍﻟـﺼﺎﺩﻕ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺒﺪﻭ ﻣﺼﺪﺍﻗﻪ ﰲ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ -ﳏﺎﻭﻟﺔ ﺳﺨﻴﻔﺔ ؛ ﻻ ﻣﱪﺭ ﳍﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ؛ ﻭﻻ
ﺳﻨﺪ ﳍﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﳍﺎ ﰲ ﺣﺲ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﳛﺎﻭﻝ ﺇﻻ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﻣـﺸﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﷲ .ﻓﻜﻴـﻒ
ﻭﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺴﻤﻮﻥ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ "ﻣﺴﻠﻤﲔ" ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ:ﺇﻧﻪ ﻻ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺗﻄﺒﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺣﱴ ﻻ ﳔﺴﺮ "ﺍﻟـﺴﺎﺋﺤﲔ"
؟!!! ﺃﻱ ﻭﺍﷲ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ !
ﻭﻳﻌﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﻓﻴﺆﻛﺪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ،ﻭﻳﺰﻳﺪﻫﺎ ﻭﺿﻮﺣﺎ .ﻓﺎﻟﻨﺺ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ) :ﻓﺎﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻻ
ﺗﺘﺒﻊ ﺃﻫﻮﺍﺀﻫﻢ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﻙ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ( . .ﻗﺪ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻫﻮﺍﺋﻬﻢ ! ﻓـﺎﻵﻥ
ﳛﺬﺭﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺘﻨﺘﻬﻢ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ) :ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﺘﺒﻊ ﺃﻫـﻮﺍﺀﻫﻢ ،
ﻭﺍﺣﺬﺭﻫﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﺘﻨﻮﻙ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ( . .
ﻓﺎﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺃﺷﺪ ﻭﺃﺩﻕ ؛ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺗﺼﻮﻳﺮ ﻟﻸﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺘﻪ . .
ﻓﻬﻲ ﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﲢﺬﺭ . .ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﺎﻝ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺪﻭ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺣﻜﻤﺎ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻛـﺎﻣﻼ ؛ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻋﺎ ﻟﻠﻬﻮﻯ ﻭﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﳛﺬﺭ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ .
ﰒ ﻳﺴﺘﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﰲ ﺗﺘﺒﻊ ﺍﳍﻮﺍﺟﺲ ﻭﺍﳋﻮﺍﻃﺮ ؛ ﻓﻴﻬﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺃﻣـﺮﻫﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ
ﱂ ﻳﻌﺠﺒﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻤﺴﺎﻙ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑﺓ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺗﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﻓﻠﻢ ﳜﺘـﺎﺭﻭﺍ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻳﻨﺎ ؛ ﺃﻭ ﺗﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻜﺎﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ] ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻷﻭﺍﻥ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﲣﻴﲑ ﻗﺒـﻞ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺣﺘﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ [:
)ﻓﺈﻥ ﺗﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﳕﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﻴﺒﻬﻢ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ ﺫﻧﻮﻢ .ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻟﻔﺎﺳﻘﻮﻥ( .
ﻓﺈﻥ ﺗﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﻓﻼ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻔﺘﻨﻚ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻤﺴﺎﻙ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﲝﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺷـﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ .ﻭﻻ ﲡﻌـﻞ
ﺇﻋﺮﺍﺿﻬﻢ ﻳﻔﺖ ﰲ ﻋﻀﺪﻙ ﺃﻭ ﳛﻮﻟﻚ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮﻗﻔﻚ . .ﻓﺈﻢ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻭﻳﻌﺮﺿـﻮﻥ ﻷﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺮﻳـﺪ ﺃﻥ
ﳚﺰﻳﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺫﻧﻮﻢ .ﻓﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺳﻴﺼﻴﺒﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺀ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻋﺮﺍﺽ:ﻻ ﺃﻧﺖ ﻭﻻ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺩﻳﻨـﻪ ؛
ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﺼﻒ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻤﺴﻚ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﻪ . .ﰒ ﺇﺎ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ) :ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻟﻔﺎﺳـﻘﻮﻥ( ﻓﻬـﻢ
ﳜﺮﺟﻮﻥ ﻭﻳﻨﺤﺮﻓﻮﻥ .ﻷﻢ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﺣﻴﻠﺔ ﻟﻚ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ،ﻭﻻ ﺫﻧـﺐ ﻟﻠـﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ! ﻭﻻ ﺳـﺒﻴﻞ
ﻻﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺘﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ !
ﻭﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﻐﻠﻖ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﺬ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻭﻣﺪﺍﺧﻠﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺔ ؛ ﻭﻳﺄﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺣﺠـﺔ ﻭﻛـﻞ
ﺫﺭﻳﻌﺔ ﻟﺘﺮﻙ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ؛ ﻟﻐﺮﺽ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻏﺮﺍﺽ ؛ ﰲ ﻇﺮﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﺮﻭﻑ . .
ﰒ ﻳﻘﻔﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻔﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ . .
٥١
ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ .ﻭﻻ ﻭﺳﻂ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻓﲔ ﻭﻻ ﺑﺪﻳﻞ . .ﺣﻜـﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻘـﻮﻡ ﰲ
ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻨﻔﺬ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﻮﺩ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ . .ﺃﻭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴـﺔ ،
ﻭﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﳍﻮﻯ ،ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ . .ﻓﺄﻳﻬﻤﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ؟
)ﺃﻓﺤﻜﻢ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻳﺒﻐﻮﻥ ؟ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺣﻜﻤﺎ ﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﻳﻮﻗﻨﻮﻥ ؟( . .
ﺇﻥ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻳﺘﺤﺪﺩ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ .ﻓﺎﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺼﻔﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻭﳛﺪﺩﻫﺎ ﻗﺮﺁﻧﻪ -ﻫﻲ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﺒـﺸﺮ
ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮ ،ﻷﺎ ﻫﻲ ﻋﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮ ،ﻭﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺭﻓﺾ ﺃﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﺮﺍﻑ ﰲ
ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﻓﺾ ﺑﺄﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﳍﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ . .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ -ﰲ ﺿﻮﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ -ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻓﺘﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ؛ ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺿﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻭﺿﺎﻉ .ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻊ
ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﺑﺎﻷﻣﺲ ،ﻭﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ،ﻭﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﻏﺪﺍ ،ﻓﻴﺄﺧﺬ ﺻﻔﺔ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ،ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺑﻠﺔ ﻟﻺﺳـﻼﻡ ،ﻭﺍﳌﻨﺎﻗـﻀﺔ
ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ .
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ -ﰲ ﺃﻱ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﰲ ﺃﻱ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ -ﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻢ ﳛﻜﻤﻮﻥ ﺑﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ -ﺩﻭﻥ ﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﻨـﻬﺎ -
ﻭﻳﻘﺒﻠﻮﺎ ﻭﻳﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺎ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻤﺎ ،ﻓﻬﻢ ﺇﺫﻥ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺇﻢ ﳛﻜﻤﻮﻥ ﺑﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ -ﰲ
ﺃﻱ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭ -ﻭﻳﻘﺒﻠﻮﺎ ﻓﻬﻢ ﺇﺫﻥ ﰲ ﺟﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ؛ ﻭﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﳛﻜﻤﻮﻥ ﺑﺸﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ ،ﻭﻟﻴـﺴﻮﺍ
ﲝﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺒﺘﻐﻰ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺒﺘﻐﻲ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﻓﺾ ﺷـﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﺒـﻞ
ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻳﻌﻴﺶ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻔﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ،ﻳﻘﻒ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ .ﻭﻫﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺎﳋﻴﺎﺭ !
ﰒ ﻳﺴﺄﳍﻢ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﺳﺘﻨﻜﺎﺭ ﻻﺑﺘﻐﺎﺋﻬﻢ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ؛ ﻭﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﻷﻓﻀﻠﻴﺔ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ .
)ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺣﻜﻤﺎ ﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﻳﻮﻗﻨﻮﻥ ؟( . .
ﻭﺃﺟﻞ ! ﻓﻤﻦ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺣﻜﻤﺎ ؟
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺫﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳚﺮﺅ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺸﺮﻉ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻭﳛﻜﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ،ﺧﲑﺍ ﳑﺎ ﻳﺸﺮﻉ ﺍﷲ ﳍﻢ ﻭﳛﻜﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ؟
ﻭﺃﻳﺔ ﺣﺠﺔ ﳝﻠﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﻮﻗﻬﺎ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻱ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻳﺾ ؟
ﺃﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:ﺇﻧﻪ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ؟ ﺃﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:ﺇﻧﻪ ﺃﺭﺣﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ
؟ ﺃﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:ﺇﻧﻪ ﺃﻋﺮﻑ ﲟﺼﺎﱀ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ؟ ﺃﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ -ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -
ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺸﺮﻉ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ،ﻭﻳﺮﺳﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ ؛ ﻭﳚﻌﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺧﺎﰎ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻴﲔ ،ﻭﳚﻌﻞ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺘﻪ ﺧﺎﲤﺔ
ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻻﺕ ،ﻭﳚﻌﻞ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻷﺑﺪ . .
ﻛﺎﻥ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﳚﻬﻞ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺣﻮﺍﻟﹰﺎ ﺳﺘﻄﺮﺃ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺣﺎﺟﺎﺕ ﺳﺘﺴﺘﺠﺪ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻣﻼﺑﺴﺎﺕ ﺳـﺘﻘﻊ ؛ ﻓﻠـﻢ
ﳛﺴﺐ ﺣﺴﺎﺎ ﰲ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ ﻷﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺧﺎﻓﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﺣﱴ ﺍﻧﻜﺸﻔﺖ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﰲ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ؟!
٥٢
ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻨﺤﻲ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻭﻳﺴﺘﺒﺪﻝ ـﺎ ﺷـﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴـﺔ ،
ﻭﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ؛ ﻭﳚﻌﻞ ﻫﻮﺍﻩ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻭ ﻫﻮﻯ ﺷﻌﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺏ ،ﺃﻭ ﻫﻮﻯ ﺟﻴﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻴﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒـﺸﺮ ،
ﻓﻮﻕ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻓﻮﻕ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ؟
ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻪ . .
ﻭﲞﺎﺻﺔ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺪﻋﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ؟!
ﺍﻟﻈﺮﻭﻑ ؟ ﺍﳌﻼﺑﺴﺎﺕ ؟ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺭﻏﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ؟ ﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ؟ . .
ﺃﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺄﻣﺮ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﲑﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ
،ﻭﺃﻻ ﻳﻔﺘﻨﻮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻟﻪ ؟
ﻗﺼﻮﺭ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻴﻌﺎﺏ ﺍﳊﺎﺟﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﺭﺋﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻷﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺍﳌﺘﺠﺪﺩﺓ ،ﻭﺍﻻﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﳌﺘﻐﻠﺒﺔ ؟ ﺃﱂ ﻳﻜـﻦ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺸﺪﺩ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺪﻳﺪ ،ﻭﳛﺬﺭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮ ؟
ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻣﺎﻳﺸﺎﺀ . .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ . .ﺃﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ . .ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻧﻪ
ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ،ﰒ ﻳﺒﻘﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ؟ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﳍﻢ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ؟
ﺇﻧﻪ ﻣﻔﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻣﻌﺪﻯ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻓﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻤﺎﺣﻜﺔ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻭﻻ ﺍﳉﺪﺍﻝ . .
ﺇﻣﺎ ﺇﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ .ﺇﻣﺎ ﺇﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﻛﻔﺮ .ﺇﻣﺎ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ . .
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﳛﻜﻤﻮﻥ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳﻘﻮﻥ .ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻠﻮﻥ ﺣﻜـﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﶈﻜﻮﻣﲔ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﲟﺆﻣﻨﲔ . .
ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﺿﺤﺔ ﻭﺣﺎﲰﺔ ﰲ ﺿﻤﲑ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ؛ ﻭﺃﻻ ﻳﺘﺮﺩﺩ ﰲ ﺗﻄﺒﻴﻘﻬﺎ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻭﺍﻗـﻊ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﰲ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻪ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﲟﻘﺘﻀﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻭﻧﺘﻴﺠﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻄﺒﻴﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﺻﺪﻗﺎﺀ !
ﻭﻣﺎ ﱂ ﳛﺴﻢ ﺿﻤﲑ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ ،ﻓﻠﻦ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ؛ ﻭﻟﻦ ﻳﺘﻀﺢ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ،ﻭﻟﻦ ﻳﻔـﺮﻕ
ﰲ ﺿﻤﲑﻩ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ؛ ﻭﻟﻦ ﳜﻄﻮ ﺧﻄﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ . .ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺟﺎﺯ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺒﻘﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ ﻏﺎﻣﻀﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺎﺋﻌﺔ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺱ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻫﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ؛ ﻓﻤﺎ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺒﻘﻰ ﻏﺎﻣﻀﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻣﺎﺋﻌﺔ ﰲ ﻧﻔـﻮﺱ
ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ "ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ" ﻭﺃﻥ ﳛﻘﻘﻮﺍ ﻷﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻒ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ . .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﺁﻥ -
)ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٣٨٥
ـــــــــــــــ
ﻭﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﺃﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻂ •
ﺱ ﻭﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺷﻬِﻴﺪﺍ ﻚ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ﺳﻄﹰﺎ ﱢﻟﺘﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﹾﺍ ﺷ ﻬﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻜِﺒ ﲑ ﹰﺓ
ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ِﻘﺒﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﺇِﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ِﻟﻨﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘِﺒ ﻊ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ِﻣﻤﻦ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻘِﻠ
ﻭﻣﺎ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺒﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻛﹸﻨ
ﻑ ﺭ ِﺣﻴ ﻢ{ ) (١٤٣ﺳـﻮﺭﺓ
ﺱ ﹶﻟ ﺮﺅﻭ
ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻫﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ِﻟﻴﻀِﻴ ﻊ ِﺇﳝﺎﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ
٥٣
ﲔ:ﻼ ِﻡ ِ ،ﻓﹶﺌِﺘ ِ
ﺱ ،ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶ
ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ،ﻭﻗﹶـﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻫـ ﻲ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ
ﺸﺮِﻛ
ﺴ ﺪ ﻭﹶﻟﺬﹶﺍِﺋ ﹸﺬ ﻩ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹸﳌ
ﳉِ -ﻓﺌﹶ ﹰﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻳ ﹰﺔ ﻻ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺗﺤﻘﻴ ﻖ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺘ ﹶﻄﱠﻠﺒ ﻪ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻬِﻠ ﹸﻜﻨﺎ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍﻟﺪﻫ ﺮ .
ﺕ ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻬﺎ ِﻓ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ﹸﺓ ﺗ ﺮ ِﻙ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﺬﺍﺋِـ ِﺬ
ﺼ ﹸﺔ ،ﻭ ﺳﻴ ﹶﻄ ﺮ
ﺖ ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺰ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﺎِﻧﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺍﳋﹶﺎِﻟ ﻭ ِﻓﹶﺌ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻃ ﻐ
ﻒ ﺍ ﹸﳍﻨﻮ ِﺩ .ﺾ ﹶﻃﻮﺍِﺋ ِ ﺴ ِﺪﻳ ِﺔ ﻛﹶﺎﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﺑﹶﺌ ِﺔ ﻭﺑ ﻌ ِ ﳉ ﺍﹶ
ﻑ ﻭ ﹶﻻ
ﺴ ِﺪ ﺑِﻼ ِﺇﺳﺮﺍ ٍ
ﳉﺐﺍﹶ ﲔ ﻭﺳﻄﹰﺎ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻫﺆﻻ ِﺀ ﻭﻫﺆﻻ ِﺀ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺑﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖِ ﻣﻄﹶﺎِﻟ ِ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﹶﻓﺠﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻹِﺳﻼ ﻡ ِﻟﻴ
ﺡ. ﺴ ﺪ ﻭﺭﻭ
ﺴ ﻤ ﻮ ﺍﻟﺮﻭ ِﺣ ﻲ َ ،ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻹِﻧﺴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺟ ﻣﺒﺎﹶﻟ ﻐ ٍﺔ ،ﻣ ﻊ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺤﺎﹶﻓ ﹶﻈ ِﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﷲ ،ﻭﺃﺧﹶﻠﺪﻭﺍ ﺇِﱃ ﺐﺍ ِ ﲔ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻓ ﺮﻃﹸﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺟﻨ ِ ﲔ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﹰﺔ ﻭﺳﻄﹰﺎ ِﹶﻟﻴﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﺷ ﻬﺪﺍ َﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﳌﹶﺎ ِﺩﻳ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﷲ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
َﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍ َ
ﺨﻠﱢـﻲ ﺡ ،ﻭ ﺷﻬﺪﺍ َﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻐﻼ ِﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﺎِﻧﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻗﹶـﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ِﺑﺘ ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗﻀﺎﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭ ِﺻ ﺮﻓﹸﻮﺍ ﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﺕ ،ﻭ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﺬﺍ ِ
ﳊﻴﺎ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ .
ﷲ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬ ِﻩ ﺍ ﹶﺲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺟﻤﻴ ِﻊ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﺪ ﺍ ُ ﺤ ﺮﻣﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺴ ِﺪﻳ ِﺔ ،ﻭِﺑ ِ
ﳉﺕﺍ ﹶ ﺍﻹِﻧﺴﺎ ِﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﺬﺍ ِ
ﷲ ،ﺷـﻬِﻴﺪﹰﺍ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﲔ ﺑـﺎ ِ ﻭِﻟﻴﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺪ ﻭ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍ ﹶﳌﹶﺜ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻷَﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻟِﻠ ﻤ ﺆﻣِﻨ
ﲔ ﺇِﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺍﺗﺒﻌﻮﺍ ِﺳ ﲑﺗ ﻪ ﻭ ﺷ ﺮ ﻋ ﻪ ،ﺍ ِﻭ ﺍ ﹶﳓ ﺮﻓﹸﻮﺍ ﻭﺣﺎﺩﻭﺍ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻻﻋﺘِﺪﺍ ِﻝ . ﺍﳌﹸﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﳊﺮﺍ ِﻡ ِﻟﻴ ﹾﻈﻬـ ﺮ
ﺖﺍ ﹶ
ﺻ ﺮﹶﻓ ﻪ ﺇِﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﻴ ِ
ﺱ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹰﻻ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ
ﺖ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ ِ
ﻉ ﻟِﻠﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺇِﱃ ﺑﻴ ِ
ﷲ َﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﺇﻧ ﻪ ِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺷ ﺮ
ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ُ
ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ
ﻚ ﻭﻻ ﺍﺭﺗِﻴﺎﺏ ،ﳑﻦ ﻳ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻪ ) ﻳﻨ ﹶﻘِﻠ ﺸ ﱡﻜ ٍ
ﺠ ﻪ ،ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺗ ﺠ ﻪ ﺣﻴﺜﹸﻤﺎ ﺍﺗ
ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﺘﺒ ﻊ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻭﻳﻄِﻴ ﻌ ﻪ ﻭﻳﺘ ِ
ﷲ
ﺱ ﺍﻟﺘِﻲ ﻫﺪﺍﻫﺎ ﺍ ُ ﺱ ،ﹶﻏ ﲑ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﹸﻮ ِ ﺸ ﱠﻘ ﹲﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﹸﻮ ِ
ﺱ ﻣ
ﺖ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ ِ
ﻑ ﻋ ﻦ ﺑﻴ ِﻋ ِﻘﺒﻴ ِﻪ ( ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﺮ ِ
ﻕ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺇِﻟﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺭﺑ ِﻪ ﺑِـﺼﻮ ﺭ ٍﺓ ﻣ ﹾﻄﻠﹶﻘـﺔٍ؛ ﻭﻫـﺆﻻ ِﺀ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣﻨـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺼ ﺪ
ﺇِﱃ ﺍ ِﻹﳝﺎﻥ ،ﻭِﻟﻴ ﹾﻈ ﻬ ﺮ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ
ﻼ ﻳﺴِﲑﹰﺍ . ﺼ ﺪﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺍ َﻷ ﻣ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺳ ﻬ ﹰﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺱ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻣـﺎﺗﻮﺍ
ﺖ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ ِ
ﺼﻠﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇِﱃ ﺑﻴ ِ ﲔ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﲔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﺣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﻗﹶﻮ ٍﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﳌﹸﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺘﺴﺎﺋِﻠ ﻭ ﺭ ﺩ ﺍ ُ
ﻑ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺅﻭ ﲔ ﻓﹶﺎ ُ ﺤﺴِﻨ
ﲔ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻀِﻴ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﺮ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺆِ ﻣِﻨ ﺤ ﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﺒﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ﺇِﱃ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ﻌﺒ ِﺔ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ُ
ﻗﹶﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺃﻥ ﺗ
ﺱ ﺭﺣِﻴ ﻢ .ﺑِﺎﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
)ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎﻛﻢ ﺃﻣﺔ ﻭﺳﻄﺎ ،ﻟﺘﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﺷﻬﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻭﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﺷﻬﻴﺪﺍ( . .
ﺇﺎ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻂ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺸﻬﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ،ﻓﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺴﻂ ؛ ﻭﺗﻀﻊ ﳍﻢ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺯﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ
؛ﻭﺗﺒﺪﻱ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺭﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﻤﺪ ؛ ﻭﺗﺰﻥ ﻗﻴﻤﻬﻢ ﻭﺗﺼﻮﺭﺍﻢ ﻭﺗﻘﺎﻟﻴﺪﻫﻢ ﻭﺷﻌﺎﺭﺍﻢ ﻓﺘﻔـﺼﻞ
ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﺎ ،ﻭﺗﻘﻮﻝ:ﻫﺬﺍ ﺣﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺑﺎﻃﻞ .ﻻ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﻠﻘﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﺍﺎ ﻭﻗﻴﻤﻬﺎ ﻭﻣﻮﺍﺯﻳﻨـﻬﺎ .
ﻭﻫﻲ ﺷﻬﻴﺪﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻭﰲ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ . .ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺗﺸﻬﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ،ﻓـﺈﻥ
ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺸﻬﺪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ؛ ﻓﻴﻘﺮﺭ ﳍﺎ ﻣﻮﺍﺯﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﻗﻴﻤﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﳛﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﳍﺎ ﻭﺗﻘﺎﻟﻴﺪﻫﺎ ؛ ﻭﻳﺰﻥ ﻣﺎ
ﻳﺼﺪﺭ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ . .ﻭﺬﺍ ﺗﺘﺤﺪﺩ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻭﻭﻇﻴﻔﺘﻬﺎ . .ﻟﺘﻌﺮﻓﻬـﺎ ،
ﻭﻟﺘﺸﻌﺮ ﺑﻀﺨﺎﻣﺘﻬﺎ .ﻭﻟﺘﻘﺪﺭ ﺩﻭﺭﻫﺎ ﺣﻖ ﻗﺪﺭﻩ ،ﻭﺗﺴﺘﻌﺪ ﻟﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩﺍ ﻻﺋﻘﺎ . .
٥٤
ﻭﺇﺎ ﻟﻸﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻂ ﺑﻜﻞ ﻣﻌﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻂ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﺎﻃﺔ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻂ ﲟﻌـﲎ
ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺼﺪ ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻂ ﲟﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻱ ﺍﳊﺴﻲ . .
)ﺃﻣﺔ ﻭﺳﻄﺎ( . .ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ . .ﻻ ﺗﻐﻠﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻲ ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﻜﺎﺱ ﺍﳌـﺎﺩﻱ .ﺇﳕـﺎ
ﺗﺘﺒﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ ﺍﳌﻤﺜﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺡ ﻣﺘﻠﺒﺲ ﲜﺴﺪ ،ﺃﻭ ﺟﺴﺪ ﺗﺘﻠﺒﺲ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﺡ .ﻭﺗﻌﻄﻲ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻴـﺎﻥ ﺍﳌـﺰﺩﻭﺝ
ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻗﺎﺕ ﺣﻘﻪ ﺍﳌﺘﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺯﺍﺩ ،ﻭﺗﻌﻤﻞ ﻟﺘﺮﻗﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺭﻓﻌﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻌﻤﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻔﻆ
ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﻣﺘﺪﺍﺩﻫﺎ ،ﻭﺗﻄﻠﻖ ﻛﻞ ﻧﺸﺎﻁ ﰲ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻷﺷﻮﺍﻕ ﻭﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﺯﻉ ،ﺑﻼ ﺗﻔﺮﻳﻂ ﻭﻻ ﺇﻓﺮﺍﻁ ،ﰲ ﻗﺼﺪ
ﻭﺗﻨﺎﺳﻖ ﻭﺍﻋﺘﺪﺍﻝ .
)ﺃﻣﺔ ﻭﺳﻄﺎ( . .ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ . .ﻻ ﲡﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻤﺖ ﻭﺗﻐﻠﻖ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﺬ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﺗﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓـﺔ . . .
ﻭﻻ ﺗﺘﺒﻊ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻛﻞ ﻧﺎﻋﻖ ،ﻭﺗﻘﻠﺪ ﺗﻘﻠﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺩﺓ ﺍﳌﻀﺤﻚ . .ﺇﳕﺎ ﺗﺴﺘﻤﺴﻚ ﲟﺎ ﻟﺪﻳﻬﺎ ﻣـﻦ ﺗـﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ
ﻭﻣﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﻭﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﰒ ﺗﻨﻈﺮ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻧﺘﺎﺝ ﻟﻠﻔﻜﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﻳﺐ ؛ ﻭﺷﻌﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﺋﻢ:ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺿـﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﳌـﺆﻣﻦ ﺃﱏ
ﻭﺟﺪﻫﺎ ﺃﺧﺬﻫﺎ ،ﰲ ﺗﺜﺒﺖ ﻭﻳﻘﲔ .
)ﺃﻣﺔ ﻭﺳﻄﺎ( . .ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻈﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﺴﻴﻖ . .ﻻ ﺗﺪﻉ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻟﻠﻤﺸﺎﻋﺮ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻤﺎﺋﺮ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﺪﻋﻬﺎ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ
ﻟﻠﺘﺸﺮﻳﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺄﺩﻳﺐ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﺗﺮﻓﻊ ﺿﻤﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻬﺬﻳﺐ ،ﻭﺗﻜﻔﻞ ﻧﻈـﺎﻡ ﺍﺘﻤـﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﺘـﺸﺮﻳﻊ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺄﺩﻳﺐ ؛ ﻭﺗﺰﺍﻭﺝ ﺑﲔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻭﺗﻠﻚ ،ﻓﻼ ﺗﻜﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺇﱃ ﺳﻮﻁ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻜﻠﻬﻢ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺇﱃ ﻭﺣﻲ
ﺍﻟﻮﺟﺪﺍﻥ . .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻣﺰﺍﺝ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﺫﺍﻙ .
)ﺃﻣﺔ ﻭﺳﻄﺎ( . .ﰲ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﺒﺎﻃﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺎﺕ . .ﻻ ﺗﻠﻐﻲ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﻭﻣﻘﻮﻣﺎﺗﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻼﺷﻲ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺘﻪ
ﰲ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﺔ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻄﻠﻘﻪ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﺃﺛﺮﺍ ﺟﺸﻌﺎ ﻻ ﻫﻢ ﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ . .ﺇﳕﺎ ﺗﻄﻠﻖ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﻓﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺎﻗﺎﺕ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻤﺎﺀ ؛ ﻭﺗﻄﻠﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﺯﻉ ﻭﺍﳋﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﻣﺎ ﳛﻘـﻖ ﺷﺨـﺼﻴﺔ
ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﻭﻛﻴﺎﻧﻪ .ﰒ ﺗﻀﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﺍﺑﺢ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻒ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻐﻠﻮ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺸﻄﺎﺕ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺜﲑ ﺭﻏﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﰲ ﺧﺪﻣـﺔ
ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ؛ ﻭﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﺎﻟﻴﻒ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺒﺎﺕ ﻣﺎ ﳚﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﺧﺎﺩﻣﺎ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ،ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﻛﺎﻓﻠﺔ ﻟﻠﻔـﺮﺩ ﰲ
ﻛﺎﻓﻠﺔ ﻟﻠﻔﺮﺩ ﰲ ﺗﻨﺎﺳﻖ ﻭﺍﺗﺴﺎﻕ .
)ﺃﻣﺔ ﻭﺳﻄﺎ( . .ﰲ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ . .ﰲ ﺳﺮﺓ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭﰲ ﺃﻭﺳﻂ ﺑﻘﺎﻋﻬﺎ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﺰﺍﻝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﻏﻤـﺮ
ﺃﺭﺿﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻈﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﻮﺳﻂ ﺃﻗﻄﺎﺭ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺑﲔ ﺷﺮﻕ ﻭﻏـﺮﺏ ،ﻭﺟﻨـﻮﺏ
ﻭﴰﺎﻝ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﺰﺍﻝ ﲟﻮﻗﻌﻬﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺗﺸﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ،ﻭﺗﺸﻬﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ؛ ﻭﺗﻌﻄﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﻷﻫﻞ
ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻗﺎﻃﺒﺔ ؛ ﻭﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻬﺎ ﺗﻌﱪ ﲦﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻭﲦﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ؛ ﻭﺗﺘﺤﻜﻢ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ
ﺍﳊﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﺎﺩﻳﻬﺎ ﻭﻣﻌﻨﻮﻳﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺍﺀ .
)ﺃﻣﺔ ﻭﺳﻄﺎ( . .ﰲ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ . .ﺗﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻬﺪ ﻃﻔﻮﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﲢﺮﺱ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺷﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻲ ﻣـﻦ
ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ .ﻭﺗﻘﻒ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻂ ﺗﻨﻔﺾ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻖ ﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭﻫﺎﻡ ﻭﺧﺮﺍﻓﺎﺕ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻬـﺪ ﻃﻔﻮﻟﺘـﻬﺎ ؛
٥٥
ﻭﺗﺼﺪﻫﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﻭﺍﳍﻮﻯ ؛ ﻭﺗﺰﻭﺍﺝ ﺑﲔ ﺗﺮﺍﺛﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻬﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺮﺳـﺎﻻﺕ ،ﻭﺭﺻـﻴﺪﻫﺎ
ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻲ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻤﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﺎﺀ ؛ ﻭﺗﺴﲑﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻁ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻱ ﺑﲔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﺫﺍﻙ .
ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﻮﻕ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺄﺧﺬ ﻣﻜﺎﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻭﻫﺒﻪ ﺍﷲ ﳍﺎ ،ﺇﻻ ﺃﺎ ﲣﻠﺖ ﻋـﻦ ﻣﻨـﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﳍﺎ ،ﻭﺍﲣﺬﺕ ﳍﺎ ﻣﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﳐﺘﻠﻔﺔ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﷲ ﳍﺎ ،ﻭﺍﺻﻄﺒﻐﺖ ﺑﺼﺒﻐﺎﺕ ﺷﱴ
ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺻﺒﻐﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ! ﻭﺍﷲ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﳍﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﻄﺒﻎ ﺑﺼﺒﻐﺘﻪ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ .
ﻭﺃﻣﺔ ﺗﻠﻚ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺩﻭﺭﻫﺎ ،ﺧﻠﻴﻘﺔ ﺑﺄﻥ ﲢﺘﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﻌﺔ ﻭﺗﺒﺬﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﻀﺤﻴﺔ ،ﻓﻠﻠﻘﻴـﺎﺩﺓ ﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻔﻬـﺎ ،
ﻭﻟﻠﻘﻮﺍﻣﺔ ﺗﺒﻌﺎﺎ ،ﻭﻻ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻔﱳ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﺗﺒﺘﻠﻰ ،ﻟﻴﺘﺄﻛﺪ ﺧﻠﻮﺻﻬﺎ ﷲ ﻭﲡﺮﺩﻫﺎ ،ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩﻫﺎ ﻟﻠﻄﺎﻋﺔ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻘﺔ ﻟﻠﻘﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺷﺪﺓ .
ﻭﺇﺫﻥ ﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﳍﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻜﻤﺔ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﲟﻨﺎﺳﺒﺔ ﲢﻮﻳﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﻵﻥ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ:
)ﻭﻣﺎ ﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﻨﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﻟﻨﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﺒﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﳑﻦ ﻳﻨﻘﻠﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻘﺒﻴﻪ( . .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﺗﺘﻀﺢ ﺧﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺄﺧﺬ ﺍﷲ ﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺷﺌﺔ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺮﻳـﺪ ﳍـﺎ ﺃﻥ
ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺛﺔ ﻟﻠﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ،ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺨﻠﻔﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﲢﺖ ﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ .ﺇﻧﻪ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﳍـﺎ ﺃﻥ ﲣﻠـﺺ ﻟـﻪ ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ
ﺗﺘﺨﻠﺺ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺭﻭﺍﺳﺐ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﻭﺷﺎﺋﺠﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﺠﺮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﲰﺎﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﳝﺔ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻛـﻞ ﺭﻏﺎـﺎ
ﺍﻟﺪﻓﻴﻨﺔ ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﻌﺮﻯ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺭﺩﺍﺀ ﻟﺒﺴﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻌﺎﺭ ﺍﲣﺬﺗﻪ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻔﺮﺩ ﰲ ﺣـﺴﻬﺎ
ﺷﻌﺎﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻠﺒﺲ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻌﺎﺭ ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻮﺣﺪ ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺘﻠﻘﻰ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺸﺎﺭﻛﻪ ﻣـﺼﺪﺭ
ﺁﺧﺮ .
ﻭﳌﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻻﲡﺎﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻠﺒﺴﺖ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﻓﻜﺮﺓ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻏﲑ ﻓﻜـﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴـﺪﺓ ؛
ﻭﺷﺎﺑﺖ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺟﺪﻫﻢ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺷﻮﺍﺋﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻋﺼﺒﻴﺔ ﺍﳉﻨﺲ ،ﺇﺫ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﻳﻌﺘﱪ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ
ﺍﳊﲔ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ . .ﻭﺍﷲ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ ،ﻻ ﻳﻀﺎﻑ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺷﻌﺎﺭ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻏـﲑ
ﺷﻌﺎﺭﻩ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﻠﺒﺲ ﺑﺴﻤﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻏﲑ ﲰﺘﻪ .
ﳌﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻻﲡﺎﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻠﺒﺴﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺻﺮﻑ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﺘﺮﺓ
،ﻭﻭﺟﻬﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ ،ﻟﻴﺨﻠﺺ ﻣﺸﺎﻋﺮﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﺒﺲ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱘ ﺃﻭﻻ ؛ ﰒ ﻟﻴﺨﺘـﱪ ﻃﺎﻋﺘـﻬﻢ
ﻭﺗﺴﻠﻴﻤﻬﻢ ﻟﻠﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻭﻳﻔﺮﺯ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺘﺒﻌﻮﻧﻪ ﻷﻧﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺘﺒﻌﻮﻧـﻪ
ﻷﻧﻪ ﺃﺑﻘﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﻗﺒﻠﺔ ،ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺮﺍﺣﺖ ﻧﻔﻮﺳﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﺑﻘﺎﺀ ﲢﺖ ﺗﺄﺛﲑ ﺷـﻌﻮﺭﻫﻢ ﲜﻨـﺴﻬﻢ
ﻭﻗﻮﻣﻬﻢ ﻭﻣﻘﺪﺳﺎﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﳝﺔ .
ﺇﺎ ﻟﻔﺘﺔ ﺩﻗﻴﻘﺔ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻗﺔ . .ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻻ ﺗﻄﻴﻖ ﳍﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﺷﺮﻳﻜﺎ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻘﺒﻞ ﺷـﻌﺎﺭﺍ
ﻏﲑ ﺷﻌﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﳌﻔﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﻳﺢ ؛ ﺇﺎ ﻻ ﺗﻘﺒﻞ ﺭﺍﺳﺒﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﺳﺐ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻳﺔ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭ .ﺟﻞ ﺃﻡ
ﺻﻐﺮ .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺇﳛﺎﺀ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﱐ) :ﻭﻣﺎ ﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﻨﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﻟﻨﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﺒﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ
ﳑﻦ ﻳﻨﻘﻠﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻘﺒﻴﻪ( . .ﻭﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ .ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻈﻬﺮ
٥٦
ﺍﳌﻜﻨﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﺣﱴ ﳛﺎﺳﺒﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺄﺧﺬﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ .ﻓﻬﻮ -ﻟﺮﲪﺘﻪ ﻢ -ﻻ ﳛﺎﺳﺒﻬﻢ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻣـﺎ
ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﻢ ،ﺑﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺼﺪﺭ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﻳﻘﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻻﻧﺴﻼﺥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺳﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭﻳﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﲰﺔ ﻭﻛﻞ ﺷﻌﺎﺭ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻋﻠﻘﺔ
. .ﺃﻣﺮ ﺷﺎﻕ ،ﻭﳏﺎﻭﻟﺔ ﻋﺴﲑﺓ . .ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻣﺒﻠﻎ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻴﻼﺀ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻖ ،ﻭﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌـﲔ
ﺍﷲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﰲ ﳏﺎﻭﻟﺘﻪ ﻓﻴﺼﻠﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻭﻳﻬﺪﻳﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ:
)ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻟﻜﺒﲑﺓ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻫﺪﻯ ﺍﷲ( . .ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﻓﻼ ﻣﺸﻘﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻋـﺴﺮ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﲣﻠـﻊ
ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺎﺭﺍﺕ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻨﻔﺾ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺳﺐ ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﺠﺮﺩ ﷲ ﺗﺴﻤﻊ ﻣﻨـﻪ ﻭﺗﻄﻴـﻊ ،
ﺣﻴﺜﻤﺎ ﻭﺟﻬﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺗﺘﺠﻪ ،ﻭﺣﻴﺜﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﺩﻫﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻘﺎﺩ .
ﰒ ﻳﻄﻤﺌﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﳝﺎﻢ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﻼﻢ .ﺇﻢ ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﻼﻝ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺻﻼﻢ ﱂ ﺗﻀﻊ ،ﻓـﺎﷲ
ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻨﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻀﻴﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻮﺟﻬﻮﺍ ﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺸﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺗﻜﻠﻴـﻒ
ﳚﺎﻭﺯ ﻃﺎﻗﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻀﺎﻋﻔﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻳﻬﺎ) :ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻴﻀﻴﻊ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﻜﻢ ،ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺎﻟﻨـﺎﺱ ﻟـﺮﺅﻭﻑ
ﺭﺣﻴﻢ( . .ﺇﻧﻪ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﻃﺎﻗﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﶈﺪﻭﺩﺓ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻜﻠﻔﻬﻢ ﻓﻮﻕ ﻃﺎﻗﺘﻬﻢ ؛ ﻭﺇﻧﻪ ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺍﳌـﺆﻣﻨﲔ ،ﻭﳝـﺪﻫﻢ
ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻻﺟﺘﻴﺎﺯ ﺍﻻﻣﺘﺤﺎﻥ ،ﺣﲔ ﺗﺼﺪﻕ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺗﺼﺢ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﳝﺔ .ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﺀ ﻣﻈﻬـﺮﺍ
ﳊﻜﻤﺘﻪ ،ﻓﺎﺟﺘﻴﺎﺯ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﺀ ﻓﻀﻞ ﺭﲪﺘﻪ) :ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻟﺮﺅﻭﻑ ﺭﺣﻴﻢ( . .
ﺬﺍ ﻳﺴﻜﺐ ﰲ ﻗﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺍﻟﻄﻤﺄﻧﻴﻨﺔ ،ﻭﻳﺬﻫﺐ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻖ ،ﻭﻳﻔﻴﺾ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺿﻰ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻘﲔ
. .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٠٣
ـــــــــــــــ
ﻭﻷﻥ ﺷﺮﻋﻨﺎ ﻛﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﺘﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﺗﺎﻡ •
ﺨِﻨﻘﹶـ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﻗﹸـﻮ ﹶﺫ ﹸﺓ ﺨ ﻨﺰِﻳ ِﺮ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹸﺃ ِﻫ ﱠﻞ ِﻟ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ
ﺤ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻴﺘ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺪ ﻡ ﻭﹶﻟ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﺣ ﺮﻣ
ﺴﻤﻮﹾﺍ ﺑِﺎ َﻷ ﺯ ﹶﻻ ِﻡ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ
ﺴﺘ ﹾﻘ ِ
ﺐ ﻭﺃﹶﻥ ﺗ ﺼ ِ ﺴﺒ ﻊ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺫ ﱠﻛﻴﺘ ﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹸﺫِﺑ ﺢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ ﺤ ﹸﺔ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﺮ ﺩﻳ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻄِﻴ
ﺖ
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃﺗ ﻤﻤـ ﺸ ﻮ ِﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮﻡ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ﻤ ﹾﻠ
ﺸ ﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﺍ ﺧ
ﺨﻼ ﺗ
ﺲ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳﻦ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﹾﺍ ﻣِﻦ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﺴ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ﻡ ﻳِﺌ
ِﻓ
ﻒ ﱢﻟِﺈﹾﺛ ٍﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼـ ﻪ ﹶﻏﻔﹸـﻮ ﺭ
ﺼ ٍﺔ ﹶﻏﻴﺮ ﻣﺘﺠﺎِﻧ ٍ ﺨ ﻤ
ﺿ ﹸﻄ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﻼ ﻡ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺍ
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻧ ﻌ ﻤﺘِﻲ ﻭ ﺭﺿِﻴ
ﺭﺣِﻴ ﻢ{ ) (٣ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ
ﺤ ِﻢ ﺍﻷﻧﻌﺎ ِﻡ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ :ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻓِﻲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔﺵ ﻣﺎ ﺣ ﺮ ﻡ ﺃﻛﹾﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻋﺒﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻳﺒﻴ ﻦ ﺍ ُ
ﺴﺘﹾﺜﻨﻰ
ﻀ ﺮ ِﺓ ،ﻭﻳـ
ﻚ ِﻟ ﻢ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹶﳌ
ﺻ ِﻄﻴﺎ ٍﺩ ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻒ ﹶﺃﻧ ِﻔﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﺫﻛﹶﺎ ٍﺓ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺍ ﺖ ﺣﺘ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻴﺘ ﹸﺔ -ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺍﻟﺘِﻲ ﻣﺎﺗ
ﺕ ﺑﺘ ﹾﺬ ِﻛﻴ ٍﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮﻫﺎ .
ﻚ ،ﻓﹶﺈﻧﻪ ﺣﻼ ﹲﻝ ﺳﻮﺍ ٌﺀ ﻣﺎ ﺴ ﻤ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻴﺘ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ
ﺕ. ﳊﻴﻮﺍﻧﺎ ِ ﺡ -ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻡ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳﺴِﻴ ﹸﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺴﻔﹸﻮ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻡ ﺍ ﹶﳌ
ﺼﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ
ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻩ ﹶﻓﻴﻔﹾـ ِ
ﺤﺪﺩﹰﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋ ﹾﻈ ٍﻢ ﺃ ﻭ ﻧ
ﺤﺮﺍ ِﺀ ﻳﺄ ﺧﺬﹸﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻣ ﺼ ﺏ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎ ِﺩﻳ ِﺔ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺟﺎﻋﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍ َﻷ ﻋﺮﺍ
ﻚ.ﷲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺤ ﺮ ﻡ ﺍ ُ
ﺸ ﺮﺑﻮﻧ ﻪ ،ﹶﻓ
ﺝ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩ ٍﻡ ﹶﻓﻴ
ﺨ ﺮ
ﺠ ﻤﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻳ
ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﹰﺎ ﹶﻓﻴ
٥٧
ﻭﻫﻲ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺰﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ،ﻟﻴﻌﻠﻦ ﻛﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ،ﻭﲤﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ،ﻓﻴﺤﺲ ﻋﻤﺮ -ﺭﺿـﻲ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﻨﻪ -ﺑﺒﺼﲑﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻓﺬﺓ ﻭﺑﻘﻠﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺻﻞ -ﺃﻥ ﺃﻳﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻣﻌـﺪﻭﺩﺓ .
ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﺩﻯ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ ،ﻭﺑﻠﻎ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ؛ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻌﺪ ﺇﻻ ﻟﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ .ﻓﻴﺒﻜﻲ -ﺭﺿﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ -ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﺣﺲ ﻗﻠﺒـﻪ
ﺩﻧﻮ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﻕ .
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺍﳍﺎﺋﻠﺔ ﺗﺮﺩ ﺿﻤﻦ ﺁﻳﺔ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﱘ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﻠﻴﻞ ﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺬﺑﺎﺋﺢ ؛ ﻭﰲ ﺳﻴﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ
ﺗﻀﻢ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻷﻏﺮﺍﺽ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﺳﻠﻔﻨﺎ ﺑﻴﺎﺎ . .ﻣﺎ ﺩﻻﻟﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ؟
ﺇﻥ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺩﻻﻟﺘﻪ ﺃﻥ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻛﻞ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺠﺰﺃ .ﻛﻞ ﻣﺘﻜﺎﻣﻞ .ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﳜﺘﺺ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘـﺎﺩ ؛
ﻭﻣﺎ ﳜﺘﺺ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻌﺎﺋﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ؛ ﻭﻣﺎ ﳜﺘﺺ ﺑﺎﳊﻼﻝ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ؛ ﻭﻣـﺎﳜﺘﺺ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻨﻈﻴﻤـﺎﺕ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴـﺔ
ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ .ﻭﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﰲ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﻫﻮ "ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ" ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ:ﺇﻧﻪ ﺃﻛﻤﻠﻪ .ﻭﻫﻮ "ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤـﺔ
" ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ:ﺇﻧﻪ ﺃﲤﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ .ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻓﺮﻕ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﲔ ﻣـﺎ ﳜـﺘﺺ ﺑﺎﻟﺘـﺼﻮﺭ
ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ؛ ﻭﻣﺎ ﳜﺘﺺ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻌﺎﺋﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ؛ ﻭﻣﺎ ﳜﺘﺺ ﺑﺎﳊﻼﻝ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ؛ ﻭﻣﺎ ﳜـﺘﺺ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻨﻈﻴﻤـﺎﺕ
ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ . .ﻓﻜﻠﻬﺎ ﰲ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﻬﺎ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﺭﺗـﻀﺎﻩ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠـﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨـﻮﺍ ؛
ﻭﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﰲ ﺟﺰﺋﻴﺔ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻛﺎﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻛﻠﻪ ،ﺧﺮﻭﺝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ "ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ" ﻭﺧﺮﻭﺝ ﻣـﻦ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺒﻌﻴﺔ . .
ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﺮﺟﻊ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮﻩ ؛ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺭﻓﺾ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ،ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﺭﺿـﻴﻪ ﺍﷲ
ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨﲔ ،ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺒﺪﺍﻝ ﻏﲑﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ؛ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﻳﺢ ﻫﻮ ﺭﻓـﺾ ﺃﻟﻮﻫﻴـﺔ ﺍﷲ -ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -
ﻭﺇﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ؛ ﻭﺍﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭﺍﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﻟﻸﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﺩﻋﺎﺀ
ﺧﺼﻴﺼﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ . .ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻤﻴﺔ . .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﻳﺢ ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ؛ ﻭﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻣﻦ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺒﻌﻴﺔ . .
)ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻳﺌﺲ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻜﻢ( . .ﻳﺌﺴﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﻄﻠﻮﻩ ،ﺃﻭ ﻳﻨﻘﺼﻮﻩ ،ﺃﻭ ﳛﺮﻓﻮﻩ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻪ
ﺍﻟﻜﻤﺎﻝ ؛ ﻭﺳﺠﻞ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺎﺀ . .ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻳﻐﻠﺒﻮﻧﻌﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﻣﻮﻗﻌﺔ ،ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﻓﺘﺮﺓ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻐﻠﺒـﻮﻥ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .ﻓﻬﻮ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑﻘﻲ ﳏﻔﻮﻇﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﺛﻮﺭ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﻒ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ،ﻋﻠﻰ
ﻛﺜﺮﺓ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺅﻩ ﺃﻥ ﳛﺮﻓﻮﻩ ؛ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺪﺓ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﺩﻭﺍ ﻟﻪ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻤﻖ ﺟﻬﺎﻟﺔ ﺃﻫﻠـﻪ ﺑـﻪ ﰲ ﺑﻌـﺾ
ﺍﻟﻌﺼﻮﺭ . .ﻏﲑ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﳜﻠﻲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺼﺒﺔ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﺔ ؛ ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ؛ ﻭﺗﻨﺎﺿﻞ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺒﻘـﻰ
ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﻣﻼ ﻣﻔﻬﻮﻣﺎ ﳏﻔﻮﻇﺎ ؛ ﺣﱴ ﺗﺴﻠﻤﻪ ﺍﱃ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻠﻴﻬﺎ .ﻭﺻﺪﻕ ﻭﻋﺪ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻳﺄﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ !
)ﻓﻼ ﲣﺸﻮﻫﻢ ﻭﺍﺧﺸﻮﻥ( . . .ﻓﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﰲ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﺃﺑﺪﺍ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛـﺎﻥ
ﳍﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺤﺮﻑ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ ؛ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﲨﺔ ﺍﳊﻴﺔ ﻟﻪ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﻬﻀﻮﺍ ﺑﺘﻜﺎﻟﻴﻔﻪ
ﻭﻣﻘﺘﻀﻴﺎﺗﻪ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﳛﻘﻘﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﻢ ﻧﺼﻮﺻﻪ ﻭﺃﻫﺪﺍﻓﻪ . .
٥٩
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ،ﻻ ﻳﻘﺘﺼﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳉﻴﻞ ؛ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺧﻄـﺎﺏ ﻋـﺎﻡ
ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ . .ﻧﻘﻮﻝ:ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ . .ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺮﺗﻀﻮﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺿﻴﻪ ﺍﷲ ﳍﻢ ﻣﻦ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﲟﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻞ ؛ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺘﺨﺬﻭﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﺎ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ . .ﻭﻫـﺆﻻﺀ -
ﻭﺣﺪﻫﻢ -ﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ . .
ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺃﻛﻤﻠﺖ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺩﻳﻨﻜﻢ .ﻭﺃﲤﻤﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻧﻌﻤﱵ .ﻭﺭﺿﻴﺖ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻳﻨﺎ . .
ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ . .ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺣﺠﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺩﺍﻉ . .ﺃﻛﻤﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .ﻓﻤﺎ ﻋﺎﺩﺕ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺯﻳـﺎﺩﺓ
ﳌﺴﺘﺰﻳﺪ .ﻭﺃﰎ ﻧﻌﻤﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻞ .ﻭﺭﺿﻲ ﳍﻢ "ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ" ﺩﻳﻨـﺎ ؛
ﻓﻤﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺗﻀﻴﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﺎ ﳊﻴﺎﺗﻪ -ﺇﺫﻥ -ﻓﺈﳕﺎ ﻳﺮﻓﺾ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺭﺗﻀﺎﻩ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨﲔ .
ﻭﻳﻘﻒ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺍﳍﺎﺋﻠﺔ ؛ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻜﺎﺩ ﻳﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺮﺍﺽ ﻣﺎ ﲢﻤﻠﻪ ﰲ ﺛﻨﺎﻳﺎﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻘﺎﺋﻖ
ﻛﺒﲑﺓ ،ﻭﺗﻮﺟﻴﻬﺎﺕ ﻋﻤﻴﻘﺔ ،ﻭﻣﻘﺘﻀﻴﺎﺕ ﻭﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻒ . .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﻳﻘﻒ ﺃﻭﻻ:
ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺇﻛﻤﺎﻝ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ؛ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﺮﺽ ﻣﻮﻛﺐ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻣﻮﻛﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻻﺕ ،ﻭﻣﻮﻛﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ ،ﻣﻨﺬ ﻓﺠﺮ
ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻣﻨﺬ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ -ﺁﺩﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ -ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ .ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ ﺍﻷﻣـﻲ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﺃﲨﻌﲔ . .ﻓﻤﺎﺫﺍ ﻳﺮﻯ ؟ . .ﻳﺮﻯ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﻛﺐ ﺍﳌﺘﻄﺎﻭﻝ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺍﺻﻞ .ﻣﻮﻛﺐ ﺍﳍـﺪﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﻨـﻮﺭ .
ﻭﻳﺮﻯ ﻣﻌﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ .ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﳚﺪ ﻛﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ -ﻗﺒﻞ ﺧﺎﰎ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻴﲔ -ﺇﳕـﺎ ﺃﺭﺳـﻞ
ﻟﻘﻮﻣﻪ .ﻭﻳﺮﻯ ﻛﻞ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ -ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ -ﺇﳕﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﳌﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ . .ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺧﺎﺻـﺔ ،
ﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ،ﰲ ﺑﻴﺌﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻛﻞ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻻﺕ ﳏﻜﻮﻣﺔ ﺑﻈﺮﻭﻓﻬﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ؛ ﻣﺘﻜﻴﻔﺔ
ﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻈﺮﻭﻑ . .ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺗﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﱃ ﺇﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ -ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ -ﻭﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺗﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﳍﺬﺍ
ﺍﻹﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ -ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ -ﻭﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺗﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋـﺔ ﳍـﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻟـﻪ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ -ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ -ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ ﺗﻨﺎﺳﺐ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺌﺔ
ﻭﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻈﺮﻭﻑ . .
ﺣﱴ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﳜﺘﻢ ﺭﺳﺎﻻﺗﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ؛ ﺃﺭﺳﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻛﺎﻓﺔ ،ﺭﺳﻮﻻ ﺧـﺎﰎ ﺍﻟﻨﺒـﻴﲔ ﺑﺮﺳـﺎﻟﺔ
"ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ" ﻻ ﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﺳﻲ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺌﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ،ﰲ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺧﺎﺹ ،ﰲ ﻇﺮﻭﻑ ﺧﺎﺻـﺔ . .ﺭﺳـﺎﻟﺔ
ﲣﺎﻃﺐ "ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ" ﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻈﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﺌﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺯﻣﻨﺔ ؛ ﻷﺎ ﲣﺎﻃﺐ ﻓﻄﺮﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺒﺪﻝ ﻭﻻ
ﺗﺘﺤﻮﺭ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﺎﳍﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻐﻴﲑ) :ﻓﻄﺮﺓ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻓﻄﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻻ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﳋﻠﻖ ﺍﷲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻘـﻴﻢ( . .
ﻭﻓﺼﻞ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺗﺘﻨﺎﻭﻝ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ "ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ" ﻣﻦ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺃﻃﺮﺍﻓﻬﺎ ،ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺐ ﻧـﺸﺎﻃﻬﺎ ؛
ﻭﺗﻀﻊ ﳍﺎ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺩﻯ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻴﺔﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﺘﻄﻮﺭ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻳﺘﺤﻮﺭ ﺑﺘﻐﲑ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ ؛ ﻭﺗﻀﻊ ﳍـﺎ
ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺼﻴﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﺍﳉﺰﺋﻴﺔ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻄﻮﺭ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﺤﻮﺭ ﺑﺘﻐﲑ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ . .ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﲟﺒﺎﺩﺋﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﺑﺄﺣﻜﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺼﻴﻠﻴﺔ ﳏﺘﻮﻳﺔ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﲢﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ "ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ" ﻣﻨﺬ ﺗﻠـﻚ
٦٠
ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ؛ ﻣﻦ ﺿﻮﺍﺑﻂ ﻭﺗﻮﺟﻴﻬﺎﺕ ﻭﺗﺸﺮﻳﻌﺎﺕ ﻭﺗﻨﻈﻴﻤﺎﺕ ،ﻟﻜﻲ ﺗـﺴﺘﻤﺮ ،ﻭﺗﻨﻤـﻮ ،
ﻭﺗﺘﻄﻮﺭ ،ﻭﺗﺘﺠﺪﺩ ؛ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﶈﻮﺭ ﻭﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻃﺎﺭ . .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ:
ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺃﻛﻤﻠﺖ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺩﻳﻨﻜﻢ .ﻭﺃﲤﻤﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻧﻌﻤﱵ .ﻭﺭﺿﻴﺖ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻳﻨﺎ . .
ﻓﺄﻋﻠﻦ ﳍﻢ ﺇﻛﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ،ﻭﺇﻛﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻣﻌﺎ . .ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ . .ﻭﱂ ﻳﻌﺪ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺃﻥ
ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ -ﲟﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﻫﺬﺍ -ﻧﻘﺼﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﺪﻋﻲ ﺍﻹﻛﻤﺎﻝ .ﻭﻻ ﻗﺼﻮﺭﺍ ﻳﺴﺘﺪﻋﻲ ﺍﻹﺿﺎﻓﺔ .ﻭﻻ ﳏﻠﻴﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻴﺔ
ﺗﺴﺘﺪﻋﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﻄﻮﻳﺮ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻮﻳﺮ . .ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﲟﺆﻣﻦ ؛ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﲟﻘﺮ ﺑﺼﺪﻕ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﲟـﺮﺗﺾ ﻣـﺎ
ﺍﺭﺗﻀﺎﻩ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨﲔ !
ﺇﻥ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﺰﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ،ﻫﻲ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻛﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ،ﻷﺎ -ﺑﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ -ﺷـﺮﻳﻌﺔ
ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀ "ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ" ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ؛ ﻻ ﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲏ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﰲ ﺟﻴﻞ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻷﺟﻴﺎﻝ ،ﰲ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﻜﻨﺔ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﲡﻲﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻻﺕ .
ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺼﻴﻠﻴﺔ ﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﻟﺘﺒﻘﻰ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻲ .ﻭﺍﳌﺒﺎﺩﻯ ﺀ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻴﺔ ﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﻟﺘﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻹﻃﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻨﻤﻮ ﰲ
ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻪ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ؛ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﲣﺮﺝ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﲣﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻃﺎﺭ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ !
ﻭﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺧﻠﻖ "ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ" ﻭﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻖ ؛ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﺿﻲ ﻟﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ؛ ﺍﶈﺘﻮﻯ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ
.ﻓﻼ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:ﺇﻥ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﺲ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ،ﺇﻻ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻳﺰﻋﻢ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﷲ ﲝﺎﺟـﺎﺕ
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ؛ ﻭﺑﺄﻃﻮﺍﺭ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ !
ﻭﻳﻘﻒ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺎ:
ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺇﲤﺎﻡ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ،ﺑﺈﻛﻤﺎﻝ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ؛ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﺨﻤﺔ ﺍﳍﺎﺋﻠﺔ .ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ
ﲤﺜﻞ ﻣﻮﻟﺪ "ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ" ﰲ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﲤﺜﻞ ﻧﺸﺄﺗﻪ ﻭﺍﻛﺘﻤﺎﻟﻪ " .ﻓﺎﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ" ﻻ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻟﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌـﺮﻑ
ﺇﳍﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻟﻪ .ﻭﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﻴﺶ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻪ ﻟﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .ﻭﻗﺒﻞ
ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻭﺩﻭﺭﻩ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﻭﻛﺮﺍﻣﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺑﻪ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﺿﻴﻪ
ﻟﻪ ﺭﺑﻪ .ﻭ"ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ" ﻻ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻟﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﺮﺭ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻴﺪ ﺑﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ؛ ﻭﻗﺒـﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨـﺎﻝ
ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻭﺍﺓ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻨﻊ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺑﺴﻠﻄﺎﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻨﻊ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻭﻻ ﺑﺴﻠﻄﺎﻧﻪ .
ﺇﻥ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ "ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ" ﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻮﺭﻫﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻫﻲ ﺑﺪﺀ ﻣﻮﻟﺪ "ﺍﻹﻧـﺴﺎﻥ" . .ﺇﻧـﻪ
ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﻯ ؛ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ "ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ "ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻉ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ" ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ
ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻮﻳﻦ ! ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ "ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ" ﰲ ﺃﻛﻤﻞ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﺇﻻ ﲟﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘـﺎﺋﻖ ﺍﻟﻜـﺒﲑﺓ
ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﻮﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ . .ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺎﻓﺔ ﺑﻌﻴﺪﺓ ﺑﻌﻴﺪﺓ ﺑﲔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ،ﻭﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﺻﻄﻨﻌﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﰲ
ﻛﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ !
ﻭﺇﻥ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ،ﳍﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﻘﻖ "ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ" "ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺘﻪ" ﻛﺎﻣﻠﺔ . .ﳛﻘﻘﻬﺎ ﻟﻪ
ﻭﻫﻮ ﳜﺮﺟﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻱ ،ﰲ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻣﻼﺋﻜﺘﻪ ﻭﻛﺘﺒﻪ ﻭﺭﺳﻠﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ،ﻣـﻦ ﺩﺍﺋـﺮﺓ ﺍﳊـﺲ
٦١
ﺍﳊﻴﻮﺍﱐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺪﺭﻙ ﺇﻻ ﺍﶈﺴﻮﺳﺎﺕ ،ﺇﱃ ﺩﺍﺋﺮﺓ "ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ" ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺪﺭﻙ ﺍﶈﺴﻮﺳﺎﺕ ﻭﻣـﺎ
ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﶈﺴﻮﺳﺎﺕ .
ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺐ . .ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﻋﺎﱂ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﺓ . .ﻭﻳﻨﻘﺬﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺿﻴﻖ ﺍﳊـﺲ ﺍﳊﻴـﻮﺍﱐ
ﺍﶈﺪﻭﺩ !
ﻭﳛﻘﻘﻬﺎ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﳜﺮﺟﻪ ﺑﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﻭﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤـﺮﺭ
ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﻼﺀ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺪﺍﻩ .ﻓﺈﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻳﺘﺠﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻳﺘﻠﻘﻰ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﻭﺍﻟـﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻳﺘﻮﻛﻞ ﻭﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﳜﺎﻑ . .ﻭﳛﻘﻘﻬﺎ ﻟﻪ ،ﺑﺎﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﱐ ،ﺣـﲔ ﻳﺮﻓـﻊ
ﺍﻫﺘﻤﺎﻣﺎﺗﻪ ﻭﻳﻬﺬﺏ ﻧﻮﺍﺯﻋﻪ ،ﻭﳚﻤﻊ ﻃﺎﻗﺘﻪ ﻟﻠﺨﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻻﺭﺗﻘﺎﺀ ،ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﻼﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻮﺍﺯﻉ ﺍﳊﻴـﻮﺍﻥ ،
ﻭﻟﺬﺍﺋﺬ ﺍﻟﺒﻬﻴﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﻧﻄﻼﻕ ﺍﻷﻧﻌﺎﻡ !
ﻭﻻ ﻳﺪﺭﻙ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﺪﺭﻫﺎ ﻗﺪﺭﻫﺎ ،ﻣﻦ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﻣـﻦ ﱂ
ﻳﺬﻕ ﻭﻳﻼﺎ -ﻭﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻫﻲ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﱂ ﻳـﺸﺮﻋﻪ ﺍﷲ -ﻓﻬـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻋﺮﻑ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﺫﺍﻕ ﻭﻳﻼﺎ . .ﻭﻳﻼﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ،ﻭﻭﻳﻼﺎ ﰲ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ . .ﻫـﻮ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﺲ ﻭﻳﺸﻌﺮ ،ﻭﻳﺮﻯ ﻭﻳﻌﻠﻢ ،ﻭﻳﺪﺭﻙ ﻭﻳﺘﺬﻭﻕ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ . .
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﻭﻳﻌﺎﱐ ﻭﻳﻼﺕ ﺍﻟﻀﻼﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻰ ،ﻭﻭﻳﻼﺕ ﺍﳊﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻤﺰﻕ ،ﻭﻭﻳﻼﺕ ﺍﻟﻀﻴﺎﻉ ﻭﺍﳋـﻮﺍﺀ ،
ﰲ ﻣﻌﺘﻘﺪﺍﺕ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﺗﺼﻮﺭﺍﺎ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ . .
ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﻭﻳﺘﺬﻭﻕ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﻭﻳﻌﺎﱐ ﻭﻳﻼﺕ ﺍﻟﻄﻐﻴـﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﳍـﻮﻯ ،ﻭﻭﻳـﻼﺕ
ﺍﻟﺘﺨﺒﻂ ﻭﺍﻻﺿﻄﺮﺍﺏ ،ﻭﻭﻳﻼﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﻳﻂ ﻭﺍﻹﻓﺮﺍﻁ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺃﻧﻈﻤﺔ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ،ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﻳﻌـﺮﻑ
ﻭﻳﺘﺬﻭﻕ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﲟﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺒﻮﻥ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﺮﺓ ،ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﻭﻳﺪﺭﻛﻮﻥ ﻭﻳﺘﺬﻭﻗﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ .ﻷﻥ
ﻣﺪﻟﻮﻻﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﺘﻤﺜﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﻢ ،ﰲ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﳉﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺧﻮﻃﺐ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ . .
ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻗﺪ ﺫﺍﻗﻮﺍ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ . .ﺫﺍﻗﻮﺍ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﺍﺎ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻳﺔ .ﻭﺫﺍﻗﻮﺍ ﺃﻭﺿﺎﻋﻬﺎ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ .ﻭﺫﺍﻗﻮﺍ ﺃﺧﻼﻗﻬـﺎ
ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ .ﻭﺑﻠﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺪﺭﻛﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ؛ ﻭﺣﻘﻴﻘـﺔ
ﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﻣﻨﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ .
ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻗﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻄﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻔﺢ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ؛ ﻭﺳﺎﺭ ﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻋﺪ ،ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻣﻘﺔ -ﻛﻤﺎ
ﻓﺼﻠﻨﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺘﻬﻞ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ -ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻤﺔ ﻳﻨﻈﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺃﻣﻢ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻣـﻦ
ﺣﻮﳍﻢ ؛ ﻧﻈﺮﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎﺿﻴﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺟﺎﻫﻠﻴﺘﻬﻢ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ .
ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻗﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻄﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻔﺢ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺭﺑﻮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﺻﻨﺎﻡ ،ﻭﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ،
ﻭﺍﳉﻦ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻮﺍﻛﺐ ،ﻭﺍﻷﺳﻼﻑ ؛ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﻃﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺫﺟﺔ ﻭﺍﳋﺮﺍﻓﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﺨﻴﻔﺔ ؛ ﻟﻴﻨﻘﻠـﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ
ﺃﻓﻖ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ .ﺇﱃ ﺃﻓﻖ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺈﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ،ﻗﺎﺩﺭ ﻗﺎﻫﺮ ،ﺭﺣﻴﻢ ﻭﺩﻭﺩ ،ﲰﻴﻊ ﺑﺼﲑ ،ﻋﻠﻴﻢ ﺧﺒﲑ .ﻋﺎﺩﻝ
٦٢
ﻛﺎﻣﻞ .ﻗﺮﻳﺐ ﳎﻴﺐ .ﻻ ﻭﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺃﺣﺪ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻞ ﻟﻪ ﻋﺒﺎﺩ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻞ ﻟﻪ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﺣﺮﺭﻫﻢ
ﻣﻦ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻬﺎﻧﺔ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺳﺔ ،ﻳﻮﻡ ﺣﺮﺭﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﻢ ﻭﺍﳋﺮﺍﻓﺔ . .
ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻗﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻄﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻘﺢ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ .ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻮﺍﺭﻕ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﻴـﺔ ؛ ﻭﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺰﺭﻳﺔ ؛ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺒﺪﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺰﺍﻭﻟﻪ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻴﺄ ﻟﻪ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ] ﻻ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺳﺎﺋﺪ
ﺧﻄﺄ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﲤﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﳝﻘﺮﺍﻃﻴﺔ ! [ .
"ﻓﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻢ ﻗﺮﻳﻨﺔ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﺓ ﻭﺍﳉﺎﻩ ﰲ ﻋﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮﺍﺀ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺮﺓ ﻣـﻦ
ﺃﻗﺼﺎﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻨﻮﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻗﺼﺎﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺎﻝ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺷﻲ ﺇﻻ ﻗﺎﺩﺣﺎ ﻣﺒﺎﻟﻐﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺡ ﺣﲔ
ﺍﺳﺘﻀﻌﻒ ﻣﻬﺠﻮﻩ ،ﻷﻥ:
ﻗﺒﻴﻠﺘﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻐﺪﺭﻭﻥ ﺑﺬﻣﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻈﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺣﺒﺔ ﺧﺮﺩﻝ
"ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺣﺠﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﺭﺙ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻠﻜﺎ ﻋﺮﺑﻴﺎ ﺣﲔ ﺳﺎﻡ ﺑﲏ ﺃﺳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﺒﺪﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺼﺎ ،ﻭﺗﻮﺳـﻞ ﺇﻟﻴـﻪ
ﺷﺎﻋﺮﻫﻢ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻷﺑﺮﺹ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:
ﺃﻧﺖ ﺍﳌﻤﻠﻚ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻴﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﻪ
ﺫﻟﻮﺍ ﻟﺴﻮﻃﻚ ﻣﺜﻠﻤﺎ ﺫﻝ ﺍﻷﺷﻴﻘﺮ ﺫﻭ ﺍﳋﺰﺍﻣﻪ
"ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻫﻨﺪ ﻣﻠﻜﺎ ﻋﺮﺑﻴﺎ ﺣﲔ ﻋﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﻥ ﳜﺎﻃﺒﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺳﺘﺎﺭ ؛ ﻭﺣﲔ ﺍﺳﺘﻜﺜﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺎﺩﺓ
ﺍﻟﻘﺒﺎﺋﻞ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺄﻧﻒ ﺃﻣﻬﺎﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺪﻣﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺭﻩ" .
"ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭ ﻣﻠﻜﺎ ﻋﺮﺑﻴﺎ ﺣﲔ ﺑﻠﻎ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺴﻒ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺨﺬ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻳﻮﻣﺎ ﻟﻠﺮﺿﻰ ﻳﻐﺪﻕ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟـﻨﻌﻢ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﻗﺎﺩﻡ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺧﺒﻂ ﻋﺸﻮﺍﺀ ؛ ﻭﻳﻮﻣﺎ ﻟﻠﻐﻀﺐ ﻳﻘﺘﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻛﻞ ﻃﺎﻟﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﺎﺡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺀ" .
"ﻭﻗﺪ ﻗﻴﻞ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺰﺓ ﻛﻠﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﺋﻞ:ﺇﻧﻪ ﲰﻲ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺮﻣﻲ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻴﺐ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻳﻌﺠﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻴﺪ ،ﻓﻼ ﳚﺴﺮ
ﺃﺣﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻧﺒﺎﺣﻪ .ﻭﻗﻴﻞ":ﻻ ﺣﺮ ﺑﻮﺍﺩﻱ ﻋﻮﻑ" ﻷﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺰﺗﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻻ ﻳـﺄﻭﻱ
ﺑﻮﺍﺩﻳﻪ ﻣﻦ ﳝﻠﻚ ﺣﺮﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺟﻮﺍﺭﻩ .ﻓﻜﻠﻬﻢ ﺃﺣﺮﺍﺭ ﰲ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻴﺪ . " . .
ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻗﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻄﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻔﺢ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺎﻟﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺧﻼﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺕ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ . .
ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻄﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻔﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺖ ﺍﳌﻮﺀﻭﺩﺓ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﻮﺩﺓ ،ﻭﺍﳋﻤﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻤﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗـﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﻨـﺴﻴﺔ
ﺍﻟﻔﻮﺿﻮﻳﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﱪﺝ ﻭﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻁ ﻣﻊ ﺍﺣﺘﻘﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﻭﻣﻬﺎﻧﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻠﺐ ،ﻣﻊ
ﺗﻔﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺿﻌﻒ ﺍﳊﻴﻠﺔ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﻱ ﻫﺠﻮﻡ ﺧﺎﺭﺟﻲ ﺟﺪﻱ ،ﻛﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﺣﺪﺙ ﰲ ﻋﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻔﻴﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺠـﻮﻡ
ﺍﻷﺣﺒﺎﺵ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﻌﺒﺔ ،ﻭﲣﺎﺫﻝ ﻭﺧﺬﻻﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﺎﺋﻞ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﺄﺳﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﺍ !
ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻗﺪ ﺃﻧﺸﺄ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﻣﺔ ؛ ﺗﻄﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻣﻘﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺴﻔﺢ ،ﰲ ﻛـﻞ
ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺐ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ .ﰲ ﺟﻴﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ .ﻋﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺢ ﻭﻋﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻘﻤﺔ .ﻋﺮﻑ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴـﺔ ﻭﻋـﺮﻑ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺘﺬﻭﻗﻮﻥ ﻭﻳﺪﺭﻛﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﳍﻢ:
ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺃﻛﻤﻠﺖ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺩﻳﻨﻜﻢ ،ﻭﺃﲤﻤﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻧﻌﻤﱵ ،ﻭﺭﺿﻴﺖ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻳﻨﺎ . .
٦٣
ﻭﻳﻘﻒ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﺛﺎﻟﺜﺎ:ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﺭﺗﻀﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻳﻨﺎ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ . .ﻳﻘﻒ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺭﻋﺎﻳـﺔ ﺍﷲ -ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -
ﻭﻋﻨﺎﻳﺘﻪ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ،ﺣﱴ ﻟﻴﺨﺘﺎﺭ ﳍﺎ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﻳﺮﺗﻀﻴﻪ . .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺗﻌﺒﲑ ﻳﺸﻲ ﲝﺐ ﺍﷲ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻭﺭﺿﺎﻩ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ
،ﺣﱴ ﻟﻴﺨﺘﺎﺭ ﳍﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺣﻴﺎﺎ .
ﻭﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺍﳍﺎﺋﻠﺔ ﻟﺘﻠﻘﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺎﺗﻖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻋﺒﺌﺎ ﺛﻘﻴﻼ ،ﻳﻜﺎﰱ ﺀ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻋﺎﻳـﺔ ﺍﳉﻠﻴﻠـﺔ . .
ﺃﺳﺘﻐﻔﺮ ﺍﷲ . .ﻓﻤﺎ ﻳﻜﺎﰱ ﺀ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻋﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﳉﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻠﻚ ﺍﳉﻠﻴﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﲤﻠﻚ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺃﺟﻴﺎﳍﺎ ﺃﻥ
ﺗﻘﺪﻣﻪ . .ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺟﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻗﺔ ﰲ ﺷﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ،ﻭﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﻌﻢ . .ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺐ ﰒ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﲟﺎ
ﻳﺴﺘﻄﺎﻉ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻭﻃﻠﺐ ﺍﳌﻐﻔﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﻭﺯ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺼﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺼﻮﺭ ﻓﻴﻪ .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﺭﺗﻀﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻳﻨﺎ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ،ﻟﻴﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺪﺭﻙ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ .ﰒ ﲢـﺮﺹ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺟﻬﺪ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻗﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺳﻊ ﻭﺍﻗﺘﺪﺍﺭ . .ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﻜﺪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﲪﻖ ﻣـﻦ
ﻳﻬﻤﻞ -ﺑﻠﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﻓﺾ -ﻣﺎ ﺭﺿﻴﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻪ ،ﻟﻴﺨﺘﺎﺭ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﷲ ! . .ﻭﺇﺎ -ﺇﺫﻥ -ﳉﺮﳝﺔ
ﻧﻜﺪﺓ ؛ ﻻ ﺗﺬﻫﺐ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺟﺰﺍﺀ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻬﺎ ﳝﻀﻲ ﻧﺎﺟﻴﺎ ﺃﺑﺪﺍ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺭﻓﺾ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺭﺗـﻀﺎﻩ ﻟـﻪ ﺍﷲ . .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺘﺨﺬﻭﺍ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻳﻨﺎ ﳍﻢ ،ﻳﺮﺗﻜﺒﻮﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﺗﻜﺒﻮﻥ ﻭﳝﻬﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺣـﲔ . .ﻓﺄﻣـﺎ
ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻋﺮﻓﻮﺍ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﰒ ﺗﺮﻛﻮﻩ ﺃﻭ ﺭﻓﻀﻮﻩ . .ﻭﺍﲣﺬﻭﺍ ﻷﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻣﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﻨـﻬﺞ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﺍﺭﺗﻀﺎﻩ ﳍﻢ ﺍﷲ . .ﻓﻠﻦ ﻳﺘﺮﻛﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺑﺪﺍ ﻭﻟﻦ ﳝﻬﻠﻬﻢ ﺃﺑﺪﺍ ،ﺣﱴ ﻳﺬﻭﻗﻮﺍ ﻭﺑﺎﻝ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻣﺴﺘﺤﻘﻮﻥ !
ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٣١٨
ـــــــــــــــ
ﻭﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﻗﺪ ﻓﻀﺤﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺃﻛﺎﺫﻳﺒﻬﻢ )(١ •
ﻚ ﹶﺃﻣﺎﻧِﻴ ﻬ ﻢ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻫﺎﺗﻮﹾﺍ ﺑ ﺮﻫﺎﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺇِﻥ
ﺠﻨ ﹶﺔ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻫﻮﺩﹰﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ ِﺗ ﹾﻠ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ }:ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﻟﹶﻦ ﻳ ﺪ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻑ ﻋﻠﹶـﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺴ ﻦ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﺮ ﻩ ﻋِﻨ ﺪ ﺭﺑ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺧ ﻮ
ﺤِﲔ ) (١١١ﺑﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻭﺟ ﻬ ﻪ ِﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣ ﻛﹸﻨﺘ ﻢ ﺻﺎ ِﺩِﻗ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺴ ِ ﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻰ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﻭﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟﺖِ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﹶﻟﻴ ﺴ ِ ﺖ ﺍﻟﹾﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ﹶﻟﻴ ﺤ ﺰﻧﻮ ﹶﻥ ) (١١٢ﻭﹶﻗﺎﹶﻟ ِ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻓِﻴﻤـﺎ
ﻚ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓﹶﺎﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻳ ﺏ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ
ﺨﺘِﻠﻔﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ) { (١١٣ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﹾﺍ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻳ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ
ﳉﻨ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺇ ﹶﻻ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻣﹶﻠِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻫ ﻢ .ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺩ ﺍ ُ ﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻦ ﻳ ﺪ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺍ ﹶﺍ ﺩﻋﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ،ﻭﺍ ﺩ ﻋ ِ
ﺠ ﹲﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ
ﺲ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺩﻟِﻴ ﹲﻞ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺣ
ﷲ ِﺑ ﻐ ِﲑ ﻭ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺣ ﻖ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻴ ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﺷﻴﺎ ُﺀ ﻳﺘ ﻤﻨ ﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ِ ﻼ ِ :ﺗﻠﹾ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ﹰ
ﺴﺘﻄِﻴﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﻗﹶﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻟِﻴ ِﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺩﻋـﻮﺍ ﻫ ﻢ
ﺱ ﹶﻓﻠﹾﻴﺄﺗﻮﺍ ِﺑﺒ ﺮﻫﺎ ٍﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻬﺎ .ﻭِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ ﺪ ﻋﻮﺍ ﻫ ﻢ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﹶﺃﺳﺎ
ﺨ ﺮﺻﻮ ﹶﻥ . ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇِﺫﹰﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ِﺫﺑﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺘ
ﺠ ﹶﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻪ .
ﺍ َﻷﻣﺎِﻧ ﻲ -ﻣﺎ ﻳﺘ ﻤﻨﺎ ﻩ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺮُ ﺀ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺪ ِﺭ ﹸﻛ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﺣ
ﺴِﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ
ﳉﻨ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟـﺬِﻳﻦ ﻳـ ﻚ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ :ﺑﻠﹶﻰ ﺳﻴ ﺪ ﺧ ﹸﻞ ﺍ ﹶ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺩ ﻋﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ِﺗ ﹾﻠ ﻭﻳ ﺮ ﺩ ﺍ ُ
ﺏ
ﲔ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌ ﻤﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟﺤﺎﺕِ ﻓﹸﻬﺆﻻ ِﺀ ﻳ ﻮﻓﱢﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺭﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺛﻮﺍ ﺼ ﺨِﻠ ِ
ﲔ ﻣ
ﷲ .ﻭﻳﻨﻘﹶﺎﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ َﻷ ﻣ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻣﻄِﻴ ِﻌ
ﻭﺟﻮ ﻫ ﻬ ﻢ ِ
٦٤
ﻑ ﻋﻠﹶـﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻴﻤـﺎﻼ ﺧـ ﻮ ﳊ ﺰ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﻑ ﻭﺍ ﹶ
ﳋ ﻮ ﺐ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍ ﹶ
ﳉﻨ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﻳ ﹾﺬ ِﻫ
ﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻳ ﺪ ِﺧﹸﻠﻬﻢ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺐ
ﺺ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺷ ﻌ
ﺨﺘ ﷲ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﺤ ﺰﻧﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺘ ﺮﻛﹸﻮﻧ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ .ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﺍ ِ
ﺴﺘ ﹾﻘِﺒﻠﹸﻮﻧ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َﻷ ﻣ ِﺮ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳ
ﻳ
ﺺ ﻓِﻲ ﻋ ﻤِﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫِﻠﻬﺎ .
ﺐ ،ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧﹶﻠ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺷ ﻌ ٍ
ﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﻓﺠﺎ َﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺒﺎ ﺭ ﻳﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺪِﻳﻨ ِﺔ ﺠﺮﺍ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻴ ﻤ ِﻦ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍ ِ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻭ ﹾﻓ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻧ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛﻔﹶـ ﺮ ﻱ ﻟِﻠﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ :ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺷﻲ ٍﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﻟـ ﷲ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻳﻬﻮ ِﺩ
ﹶﻓﺘﻨﺎ ﺯﻋﻮﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﱐ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﻮ ﹾﻓ ِﺪ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ :ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺷﻲ ٍﺀ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِﺑﻨﺒ ﻮ ِﺓ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻭﺑِﺎﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍ ِﺓ
ﺼﺮﺍ ﱞِﺑﻌِﻴﺴﻰ ﻭﺑِﺎ ِﻹﻧﺠِﻴ ِﻞ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻧ
ﻉ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍ ِﺓ ﻻ ﻧﺎﻗِﻀﹰﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﹶﻓﺮِﻳ ٍﻖ ِﺑﻨﺒ ﻮ ِﺓ ﻧِﺒ ﻲ ﻭ ﺭ ﺩ ِﺫﻛﹾـ ﺮ ﻩ ﻓِـﻲ .ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻣﺘﻤﻤﺎ ﺷ ﺮ
ﻕ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺑﻨِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﺮﺍﺋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﷲ ﺍﳌِﻴﺜﹶﺎ ِﻛﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﻫ ﻮ ،ﻓﹶﺎﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ﹶﻛ ﹸﻔﺮﻭﺍ ِﺑﻌِﻴﺴﻰ ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻳ ِﺪﻳﻬِﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍ ﹸﺓ ،ﻭﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﺍ ُ
ﺼ ِﺪﻳ ِﻖ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻭﻧﺒ ﻮِﺗ ِﻪ ﻭ ِﻛﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﻧـﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺍﻟ ﻮﻓﹾـ ِﺪ ﺼﺪِﻳ ِﻖ ِﺑﻨﺒ ﻮ ِﺓ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ،ﻭﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ِﺑﺘ ِﻟﺴﺎ ِﻥ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑِﺎﻟﺘ
ﻒ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﹶﻓﺮِﻳ ٍﻖ ﻳﺘﻠﹸﻮ ِﻛﺘﺎﺑ ﻪ ﻭﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺷﺮِﻳ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍ ِﺓ ﻭﺍ ِﻹﳒِﻴ ِﻞ ، ﹶﻛﻔﹶﺮﻭﺍ ِﺑﻤﻮﺳﻰ ،ﻭﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣﺨﺎِﻟ
ﺕ ِ ،ﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞﲔ ،ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨﺒﻮﺍ ِ ﻚ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻫﺆﻻ ِﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﳉﹶﺎ ِﻫِﻠ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺗﺠﺎ ﺣﺪﻭﺍ ﹸﻛﻔﹾﺮﹰﺍ ﻭ ِﻋﻨﺎﺩﹰﺍ .ﻭﻛﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺼ ﹸﻞ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﻘﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺎ ِﺩ ِﻝ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ
ﺠ ﻤ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ،ﻭﻳ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﷲ ﺳﻴ
ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍ َﻷﻗﹾﻮﺍﻝ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﺍ ِﻋﻨﺎﺩﹰﺍ ﻭ ﺣﺴﺪﹰﺍ ،ﻓﹶﺎ ُ
ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠﻔﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ .
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﰒ ﳝﻀﻲ ﰲ ﺗﻔﻨﻴﺪ ﺩﻋﺎﻭﻯ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ:ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ،ﻭﻗﻮﳍﻢ:ﺇﻢ ﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﻬﺘﺪﻭﻥ ﻭﺣـﺪﻫﻢ !
ﻭﺇﻥ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﻭﻗﻒ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻬﺎ ﺳﻮﺍﻫﻢ ! ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﲔ ﳚﺒﻪ ﻛﻞ ﻓﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﺑﺄﻢ ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ
! ﻭﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﰲ ﺛﻨﺎﻳﺎ ﻋﺮﺽ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻳﻀﺔ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ،ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﻭﺍﳉﺰﺍﺀ:
)ﻭﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﻟﻦ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﻮﺩﺍ ﺃﻭ ﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ .ﺗﻠﻚ ﺃﻣﺎﻧﻴﻬﻢ .ﻗﻞ:ﻫﺎﺗﻮﺍ ﺑﺮﻫـﺎﻧﻜﻢ ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨـﺘﻢ
ﺻﺎﺩﻗﲔ .ﺑﻠﻰ ! ﻣﻦ ﺃﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﷲ ﻭﻫﻮ ﳏﺴﻦ ﻓﻠﻪ ﺃﺟﺮﻩ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﺧﻮﻑ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﻻ ﻫﻢ ﳛﺰﻧﻮﻥ
.ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ:ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ:ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ -ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﺘﻠﻮﻥ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ -ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻗﻮﳍﻢ .ﻓﺎﷲ ﳛﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻓﻴﻤـﺎ ﻛـﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻓﻴـﻪ
ﳜﺘﻠﻔﻮﻥ( . .
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻬﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ؛ ﺇﺫ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻛﺘﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺗﻘﻒ
ﻣﻮﺍﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻋﺎﻡ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﻣﻘﻮﻻﺕ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ .ﰒ ﳚﺒﻪ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺆﻻﺀ ! ﻭﳛﻜـﻲ
ﺭﺃﻱ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﺋﻔﺘﲔ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ !
)ﻭﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﻟﻦ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﻮﺩﺍ ﺃﻭ ﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ( . .ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺣﻜﺎﻳﺔ ﻗﻮﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺟﺔ .ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻘـﺪ
ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ:ﻟﻦ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﻮﺩﺍ -ﺃﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻬﻮﺩ -ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ:ﻟـﻦ
ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ . .
٦٥
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻟﺔ ﻛﺘﻠﻚ ،ﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ،ﺳﻮﻯ ﺍﻻﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻳﺾ ! ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻳﻠﻘﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﳚﺒﻬﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺪﻱ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻄﺎﻟﺒﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻟﻴﻞ:
)ﻗﻞ:ﻫﺎﺗﻮﺍ ﺑﺮﻫﺎﻧﻜﻢ ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﺻﺎﺩﻗﲔ( . .
ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﰲ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﻼ ﳏﺎﺑﺎﺓ ﻷﻣﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻟﻄﺎﺋﻔـﺔ
ﻭﻻ ﻟﻔﺮﺩ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﻹﺣﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻻ ﺍﻻﺳﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻨﻮﺍﻥ:
)ﺑﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﷲ ﻭﻫﻮ ﳏﺴﻦ ،ﻓﻠﻪ ﺃﺟﺮﻩ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﺧﻮﻑ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﻻ ﻫﻢ ﳛﺰﻧﻮﻥ( . .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻗﺮﺭ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺏ ﺭﺩﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻮﳍﻢ) :ﻟﻦ ﲤﺴﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻳﺎﻣﺎ ﻣﻌﺪﻭﺩﺓ( . .ﻓﻘﺎﻝ):ﺑﻠﻰ
! ﻣﻦ ﻛﺴﺐ ﺳﻴﺌﺔ ﻭﺃﺣﺎﻃﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻄﻴﺌﺘﻪ ﻓﺄﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻫﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﺎﻟﺪﻭﻥ( . .
ﺇﺎ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﺑﻄﺮﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﺑﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﺜﻮﺑﺔ .ﻃﺮﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺎﺑﻠﲔ) :ﻣﻦ ﻛﺴﺐ ﺳـﻴﺌﺔ ﻭﺃﺣﺎﻃـﺖ ﺑـﻪ
ﺧﻄﻴﺌﺘﻪ( . .ﻓﻬﻮ ﺣﺒﻴﺲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﶈﻴﻄﺔ ،ﰲ ﻣﻌﺰﻝ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻭﻋﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻌﻮﺭ ﻭﻋـﻦ ﻛـﻞ
ﻭﺟﻬﺔ ﺇﻻ ﻭﺟﻬﺔ ﺍﳋﻄﻴﺌﺔ .
ﻭ )ﻣﻦ ﺃﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﷲ ﻭﻫﻮ ﳏﺴﻦ( . .ﻓﺄﺧﻠﺺ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﷲ ،ﻭﻭﺟﻪ ﻣﺸﺎﻋﺮﻩ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ،ﻭﺧﻠﺺ ﷲ
ﰲ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺧﻠﻮﺹ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﻟﻠﺨﻄﻴﺌﺔ ) . .ﻣﻦ ﺃﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﷲ( . .ﻫﻨﺎ ﺗﱪﺯ ﲰﺔ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ:ﺇﺳـﻼﻡ
ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ -ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﺭﻣﺰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﻞ -ﻭﻟﻔﻆ ﺃﺳﻠﻢ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺴﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘـﺴﻠﻴﻢ .ﺍﻻﺳﺘـﺴﻼﻡ ﺍﳌﻌﻨـﻮﻱ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻲ .ﻭﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﻼ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻟﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺴﻼﻡ) :ﻭﻫﻮ ﳏﺴﻦ( . .ﻓـﺴﻤﺔ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻠﻮﻙ ،ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ،ﺑﲔ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﱯ ﻭﺍﻹﺣﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻲ
. .ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﺴﺘﺤﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﺎ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﺘﻮﺣﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺑﻜـﻞ ﻧـﺸﺎﻃﻬﺎ
ﻭﺍﲡﺎﻫﺎﺎ ؛ ﻭﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﺎﺀ ﻛﻠﻪ :ﻓﻠﻪ ﺃﺟﺮﻩ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﺑﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺧـﻮﻑ ﻋﻠـﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﻻ ﻫـﻢ
ﳛﺰﻧﻮﻥ . .
ﺍﻷﺟﺮ ﺍﳌﻀﻤﻮﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻀﻴﻊ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﻢ . .ﻭﺍﻷﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﻓﻮﺭ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺎﻭﺭﻩ ﺧﻮﻑ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺮﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺋﺾ ﻻ ﳝـﺴﻪ
ﺣﺰﻥ . .ﻭﺗﻠﻚ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺴﺘﻮﻱ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ .ﻓﻼ ﳏﺴﻮﺑﻴﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﻻ
ﳏﺎﺑﺎﺓ !
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ -ﻳﻬﻮﺩﺍ ﻭﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ -ﻳﻄﻠﻘﻮﻥ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻳﻀﺔ ،ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳـﻖ
ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ ؛ ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﳚﺒﻬﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﻘﲔ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﻟﺔ ﺫﺍﺎ:
)ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ -ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﺘﻠـﻮﻥ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ -ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻗﻮﳍﻢ ،ﻓﺎﷲ ﳛﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻓﻴﻤـﺎ ﻛـﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻓﻴـﻪ
ﳜﺘﻠﻔﻮﻥ( . .
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻷﻣﻴﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﳍﻢ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ؛ ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳـﺮﻭﻥ ﻣـﺎ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﺍﻟﻴﻬـﻮﺩ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻗﺔ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺎﺫﻑ ﺑﺎﻹﺎﻡ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺴﻚ ﲞﺮﺍﻓﺎﺕ ﻭﺃﺳﺎﻃﲑ ﻻ ﺗﺮﺗﻔﻊ ﻛـﺜﲑﺍ ﻋﻠـﻰ
٦٦
ﺧﺮﺍﻓﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﻭﺃﺳﺎﻃﲑﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ ﻭﻧﺴﺒﺔ ﺍﻷﺑﻨﺎﺀ -ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺕ -ﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ؛ ﻓﻜﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺰﻫـﺪﻭﻥ ﰲ
ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ:ﺇﻢ ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ !
ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻳﺴﺠﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ؛ ﻋﻘﺐ ﺗﻔﻨﻴﺪ ﺩﻋﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﰲ ﻣﻠﻜﻴﺔ
ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ! ﰒ ﻳﺪﻉ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﳋﻼﻑ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ:
)ﻓﺎﷲ ﳛﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻪ ﳜﺘﻠﻔﻮﻥ( .ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ،ﻭﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺗـﺼﲑ ﺍﻷﻣـﻮﺭ . .
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻹﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻲ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ﺍﺪﻳﺔ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻤﺪﻭﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻌﺘﻤﺪﻭﻥ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ،ﺑﻌﺪ ﺩﺣﺾ ﺩﻋﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻳﻀﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻢ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﻢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻢ ﻭﺣـﺪﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﻬـﺪﻳﻮﻥ ! ﰲ
ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٧٨
ـــــــــــــــ
ﻭﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﻗﺪ ﻓﻀﺤﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺃﻛﺎﺫﻳﺒﻬﻢ )(٢ •
ﺸ ِﺮ ﻙ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ
ﺏ ﺗﻌﺎﹶﻟ ﻮﹾﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻛﹶﻠ ﻤ ٍﺔ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﻭﺑﻴﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻻ ﻧ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻧ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ }:ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺏ
ﺴِﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ) (٦٤ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﻀﻨﺎ ﺑﻌﻀﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑﺎﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﺈِﻥ ﺗ ﻮﱠﻟ ﻮﹾﺍ ﹶﻓﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﺍ ﺷ ﻬﺪﻭﹾﺍ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧﺎ ﻣ ﺨ ﹶﺬ ﺑ ﻌ
ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺘ ِ
ﻼ ﺗ ﻌ ِﻘﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ) (٦٥ﻫـﺎﺃﹶﻧﺘ ﻢ ﻫـﺆﻻﺀ ﺖ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍﻹﳒِﻴ ﹸﻞ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣِﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﺃﹶﻓ ﹶ ِﻟ ﻢ ﺗﺤﺂﺟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﹸﻧ ِﺰﹶﻟ ِ
ﺲ ﹶﻟﻜﹸﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻭﺃﹶﻧﺘ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ) (٦٦ﻣـﺎ ﺠﺘ ﻢ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻟﻜﹸﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋِﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﻠ ﻢ ﺗﺤﺂﺟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻟﻴ ﺣﺎ ﺟ
ﲔ )ِ (٦٧ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶـﻰ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﺴﻠِﻤﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﺼﺮﺍِﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﹶﻟﻜِﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺣﻨِﻴﻔﹰﺎ ﻣ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻳﻬﻮﺩِﻳﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻧ
ﲔ ) (٦٨ﻭﺩﺕ ﻃﱠﺂِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺱ ِﺑِﺈﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﹶﻟﱠﻠﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﺗﺒﻌﻮ ﻩ ﻭﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﻭﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭِﻟ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺕ
ﺏ ِﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻜ ﹸﻔﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺂﻳـﺎ ِ ﺸ ﻌﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ) (٦٩ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻀﻠﱡﻮﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﻀِﻠﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺃﹶﻧ ﹸﻔ ﺏ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻳ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻭﺃﹶﻧـﺘ ﻢ ﺗ ﻌﹶﻠﻤـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺤ ﻖ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃ ِﻞ ﻭﺗ ﹾﻜﺘﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ِﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻠِﺒﺴﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸ ﻬﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ) (٧٠ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺃﹶﻧﺘ ﻢ ﺗ
ﻱ ﺃﹸﻧ ِﺰ ﹶﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﻭ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﺍ ﹾﻛ ﹸﻔﺮﻭﹾﺍ ﺁﺧِـ ﺮ ﻩﺏ ﺁ ِﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﺑِﺎﱠﻟ ِﺬ ) (٧١ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻟﹶﺖ ﻃﱠﺂِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﹾ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮ ِﺟﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ) (٧٢ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ِﻟﻤﻦ ﺗِﺒ ﻊ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻬﺪﻯ ﻫﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﹼﻠﻪِ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳ ﺆﺗﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻣﺜﹾـ ﹶﻞ ﻣـﺎ
ﺺ
ﻀ ﹶﻞ ﺑِﻴ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻳ ﺆﺗِﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺍ ِﺳ ﻊ ﻋﻠِﻴ ﻢ ) (٧٣ﻳﺨـﺘ ﺃﹸﻭﺗِﻴﺘ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻭ ﻳﺤﺂﺟﻮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻋِﻨ ﺪ ﺭﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﻚ
ﺏ ﻣ ﻦ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹾﺄ ﻣﻨ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻘﻨﻄﹶﺎ ٍﺭ ﻳـ ﺆ ﺩ ِﻩ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴـ
ﻀ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻈِﻴ ِﻢ ) (٧٤ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ِﺑ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤِﺘ ِﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﺫﹸﻭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﲔ
ﺲ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾـﹸﺄ ﻣﻴ
ﻚ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻟﻴ ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋﻤﺎ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺩ ﻣ
ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹾﺄ ﻣﻨ ﻪ ِﺑﺪِﻳﻨﺎ ٍﺭ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺆ ﺩ ِﻩ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﺏ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ){ (٧٥ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ ﺳﺒِﻴ ﹲﻞ ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺬ
ﺻﻨ ِﻊ ﺇﻟ ٍﻪ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ
ﺏ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ :ﺃﻧﺎ ﻭﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ﻧ ﻌﺘ ِﻘ ﺪ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﹶﻟ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ َﻷ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳﺎ ﻣ
ﺧﺎِﻟﻘﹸ ﻪ ﻭﻣ ﺪﺑ ﺮ ﻩ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﺮ ِﺳ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻷﻧﺒِﻴﺎ َﺀ ِﻟﻴﺒﱢﻠﻐﻮﺍ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮِﻳ ﺪ ،ﹶﻓﺘﻌﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺭ ٍﺓ ،ﺃ ﻭ ﺟ ﻤﻠﹶـ ِﺔ ﻋـ ﺪ ٍﻝ
ﺖ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺘِـﻲ ﺃﻧ ِﺰﻟﹶـ ﺖ ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻬﺎ ﺟﻤِﻴ ﻊ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺳ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹸﻜﺘ ِ ﺤ ﻦ ﻭﺇﻳﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻘ
ﺴﺘﻮِﻱ ﻧ ﻑ ) ﺳﻮﺍ ٍﺀ ( ،ﻧ ﻭﺇﻧﺼﺎ ٍ
ﺸﺮِﻙ ِﺑ ِﻪ
ﺤﻠِﻴ ِﻞ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻧ
ﺤ ِﺮ ِﱘ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ
ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ
ﷲ ﻭ ﺣ ﺪ ﻩ ،ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺴ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻄ ﹸﺔ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹾﻄﹶﻠ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬﻢ ، ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺃ ﱠﻻ ﻧ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍ َ
ﺻﻠِﻴﺒﹰﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻃﹶﺎﻏﹸﻮﺗﹰﺎ ( ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺩ ﻋ ﻮ ﹸﺓ ﺟﻤﻴ ِﻊ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺳ ِﻞ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻄِﻴـﻊ ﺑﻌـﻀﻨﺎ ﺻﻨﻤﹰﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ) ﹶﻻ ﻭﺛﹶﻨﹰﺎ ﻭﻻ
٦٧
ﷲ
ﷲ .ﻓﹶﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺭﹶﻓﻀﻮﺍ ﺍﻻ ﺳِﺘﺠﺎﺑ ﹶﺔ ِﻟ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ِﺓ ،ﻭﺗ ﻮﱠﻟﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺃﺑﻮﺍ ﺇ ﻻ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻌﺒﺪﻭﺍ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﺍ ِ ﺼﻴ ِﺔ ﺍ ِﺑﻌﻀﹰﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﻌ ِ
ﺴِﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥﺖ ﻭﺍﳌﹸـ ﺤ ﺮﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ -ﺃﻧـ ﺤﱢﻠﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻳ ﺏ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﺸ ﺮﻛﹶﺎ َﺀ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻮ ﺳﻄﹶﺎ َﺀ ﻭﺍﻷ ﺭﺑﺎ
ﺨﺬﹶﻭﺍ ﺍﻟ ،ﻭﺍﺗ
ﺨِﻠﺼﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﺤ ﻦ ﻣ
ﷲ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ،ﻭﻧ
ﻼ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﺷ ﺮ ﻋ ﻪ ﺍ ُ ﻚ : -ﺍ ﺷ ﻬﺪﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺑِﺄﻧﻨﺎ ﻣﻘِﻴﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺩِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﻹ ﺳ ﹶ ﻣ ﻌ
ﷲ ﺃﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ .
ﻧ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍ ِ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺍ ﺩﻋﺎ َﺀ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﹶﻓﺮِﻳ ٍﻖ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻳﻨ ِﻜ ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﺠﺮﺍ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺃ ﺣﺒﺎ ِﺭ ﻳﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺪِﻳﻨ ِﺔ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﻓﺘﻨﺎ ﺯﻋﻮﺍ ﺣ ﻮ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ِﺪ ﺍ ﺟﺘ ﻤ ﻊ ﻭ ﹾﻓ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻧ
ﺴﺘﻨﻜِﺮﹰﺍ ﺍ ﺩﻋﺎﺀَﺍِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﻧﺰﻭ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍ ِﺓ ،ﻭﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﻧﺰﻭ ِﻝ ﺍ ِﻹﻧﺠِﻴ ِﻞ
ﷲ ﺍﻵﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻣ
ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ .ﻓﹶﺄﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ُ
ﻼ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳـ ﺪﻋﻮﺍ .ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲ ٍﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺗﻘﹶﺎﻟِﻴ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ،ﻭﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶ
ﺼ ِﺮ ﻋﻘﹸﻮِﻟ ِﻬﻢ؟
ﻒ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹰﻻ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺟ ﻬِﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭِﻗ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ،ﹶﻓﻜﹶﻴ ﺇﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻣ
ﺖ ﻋﻠﹶـﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ
ﺠﺘ ﻢ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ﻢ -ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﺰ ﻋﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ِ -ﻣ ﻦ ﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ،ﻭﺇ ﹾﺫ ﻗﹶﺎﻣـ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺟﺎ ﺩﹾﻟﺘ ﻢ ﻭﺣﺎ ﺟ
ﺏ، ﻁ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﺩ ِﻋ ﻲ ﻛﹶـﺬﱠﺍ ﻁ ﻭﺍ ﺩﻋﻰ ﺃﻟﹸﻮ ِﻫﻴﺘ ﻪ ،ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﹶ
ﻼ ﻭﺃ ﹾﻓ ﺮ ﹶ
ﺠ ﹸﺔ ،ﻭﺗﺒﻴ ﻦ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏ ﹶ ﳊ ﺍﹶ
ﺲ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻋﻠﹾـ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ
ﳋﻄﹶﺄ ،ﹶﻓِﻠﻤﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﺗﺤﺎﺟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻴ ﻭﹶﻟﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎِﻧ ٍﻊ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺏ ﻋـﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶـ ﻢ ﷲ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻏﹶﺎ
ﺼﺮﺍِﻧﻴﺎﹰ؟ ﻭﺍ ُ ِﻟﺪِﻳِﻨ ِﻪ ِﺫ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛﺘِﺒ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓ ِﻤ ﻦ ﺃﻳ ﻦ ﺃﺗﺎﻛﹸﻢ ﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳﻬﻮ ِﺩﻳﹰﺎ ﺃ ﻭ ﻧ
ﺗﺸﺎ ِﻫﺪﻭ ﻩ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗﺄِﺗ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺃ ﻣﺮِ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﺗﺠﺎ ِﺩﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﻌﹶﻠﻤـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻣـﺎ
ﻉ.ﺴﻤﺎ ِ ﻋﺎﻳﻨﺘﻢ ﻭﺷﺎ ﻫ ﺪﺗ ﻢ ﻭﺃ ﺩ ﺭ ﹾﻛﺘ ﻢ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺟﺎ ﺩﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴﻢ ﻭ ِﻣﱠﻠِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻣﱠﻠِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺩِﻳـِﻨ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻫـ ﻢ
ﻕ ﻫ ﻢ ﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼ ِﻡ ،ﻓﹶﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺩِﻳﻨـ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎﺟِـ ِﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ِﺫﺑﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺩ ﻋﻮﺍ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﺎ ِﺩ
ﺠ ِﺔ ﺍ ﹸﳍﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﺘِﻲ ﺃ ِﻣ ﺮ ِﺑﹸﻠﺰﻭ ِﻣﻬﺎ ، ﺤ ﷲ ،ﻣﻘِﻴﻤﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻭ ﺷﺮِﻳ ﻌِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺳﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﺍ ِﳌﹶﻠ ِﻞ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻣﻄﻴﻌﹰﺎ ِ
ﲔ. ﺸﺮِﻛ ﷲ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭﺃﹾﻟ ﺰ ﻣ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺿ ﻪ ﺍ ُ
ﺐ ،ﻣ ﹾﺬﻋِﻨﹰﺎ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﷲ ،ﻣﺘ ﹶﺬﱢﻟ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠ ِ
ﺧﺎﺷِﻌﹰﺎ ِ
ﺼ ﺮِﺗ ِﻪ ﻭ ِﻭﻻﹶﻳِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﺗﺒﻌﻮ ﻩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﺳﹶﻠﻜﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳﻘﹶـ ﻪ ﻭ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎﺟـ ﻪ ﰲ ﺱ ِﺑِﺈﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻭﻧ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺃ ﺣ ﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﲔ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻲ ) ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﲔ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻣ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﲔ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧﻈﺜﻮﺍ ﺣﻨﻔﹶﺎ َﺀ ﻣ
ﺼ ﺨِﻠ ِ
ﷲ ﻣ ﺼ ِﺮ ِﻩ ،ﹶﻓ ﻮ ﺣﺪﻭﺍ ﺍ َﻋ
ﺤﻤﺪﹰﺍ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ( ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻬﺎﺟِﺮﻳ ﻦ ﻭﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎ ِﺭ ،ﻭ ﻣ ِﻦ ﺗـِﺒ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑﻌـ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ، ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﻣ
ﷲ ﻓِﻲ ﺃ ﻋﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩِﺗ ِﻬﻢ ، ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺷ ﺮ ٍﻙ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ِﺭﻳـﺎ ٍﺀ ، ﺨِﻠﺼﻮ ﹶﻥ ِ
ﺺ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﻓﹶﻬﺆﻻ ِﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺣِﻴ ِﺪ ﺍﳋﹶﺎِﻟ ِ
ﲔ. ﷲ ﻭِﻟ ﻲ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆﻣِﻨ ﻭﺍ ُ
ﲔ ،ﻭ ﺭ ﹾﻏﺒِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﰲ ﺇﺿﻼِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﺻ ﺮِﻓ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍ ِﻹﳝﺎ ِﻥ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺴ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩِ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﺆﻣِﻨ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﺣ ﺨِﺒ ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﻳ
ﺸ ﱢﻜ ﹸﻜ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﰲﺕ ﺍﻟﺘِﻲ ﺗـ ﺸﺒﻬﺎ ِ ﻼﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﺑِﺈﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟ
ﻀﹶﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺒﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭ ﺭ ﺅﺳﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺃ ﺣﺒﻮﺍ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻮِﻗﻌﻮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﺪﻭ ﹶﻥﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻳﻔﹾـ ِ ﻀﻠﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺃﻧﻔﹸـ ﳊﻘِﻴ ﹶﻘﺔِ ﻳـ ِ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ،ﻭﺗ ﺮ ﺩ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﹸﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ،ﻭﻟ ِﻜﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋ ِﻦ
ﺼ ِﺮﻓﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﻼِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻴ
ﺿﹶ ﺚ ﻋ ﻦ ﻭﺳِﻴﻠ ٍﺔ ِﻹ ﺤ ِ ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﺐ ﺍﻟﺒ ﺸ ﻐﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ
ِﻓ ﹾﻄ ﺮﺗ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎ ﺧﺘِﻴﺎ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ،ﻷﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ
ﲔ. ﻀ ﺮ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆﻣِﻨ
ﺸ ﻌﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣﺤِﻴ ﻖ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﺍ ﱠﻥ ﻋﺎِﻗﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺳ ﻌِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﻕ ﺍ ِﳍﺪﺍﻳ ِﺔ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶﻈ ِﺮ ﰲ ﹸﻃ ﺮ ِ
٦٨
ﺖ،
ﺤ ِﻘﻬﺎ ،ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ﺑ ﻬ
ﷲ ﺣ ﺮ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ﹶﻞ ﺍ َﻷ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺑِ ﺏ ،ﻭﺍ ﻋِﺘﻘﹶﺎ ﺩ ﻫ ﻢ ﺑﺎ ِﻃ ﹲﻞ ،ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺍ َ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﹶﻛ ِﺬ
ﺱ ﺑِﺎﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃ ِﻞ .
ﷲ ﺣ ﺮ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺏ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍ َ
ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﻠﹶﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛ ِﺬ
ﺴﹶﻠ ِﻊ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﳉﹶﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴ ِﺔ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﺳـﹶﻠﻤﻮﺍ
ﺾ ﺍﻟ ﲔ ﺑﺎﻋﻮﺍ ﺇﹶﻟﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﺑ ﻌ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
) ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺟﺮِﻳ ٍﺮ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺲ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﻣﺎﻧ ﹰﺔ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﹶﻗﻀﺎ َﺀ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻋﻨ ﺪﻧﺎ َ ،ﻷﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗ ﺮ ﹾﻛﺘ ﻢ ﺩِﻳـﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟـﺬِﻱ ﺿ ﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻤ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﹶﻟﻴ
ﻭﺗﻘﹶﺎ
ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛﺘِﺒ ِﻬ ﻢ ( . ﹸﻛﻨﺘ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭﺍ ﺩ ﻋﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﺟﺪﻭﺍ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﺇﺎ ﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻣﻨﺼﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺷﻚ .ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻔﻀﻞ ﻋﻠـﻴﻬﻢ ﻫـﻮ
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ . .ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻳﻘﻒ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ .ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻮ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺑﻌﺾ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﻌﺒﺪ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ .ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﻻ ﻳﺄﺑﺎﻫﺎ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺘﻌﻨﺖ ﻣﻔﺴﺪ ،ﻻ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﻲﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﱘ .
ﺇﺎ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻻ ﻳﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ .ﻻ ﺑﺸﺮﺍ ﻭﻻ ﺣﺠﺮﺍ .ﻭﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻻ ﻳﺘﺨﺬ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ
ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺑﺎ .ﻻ ﻧﺒﻴﺎ ﻭﻻ ﺭﺳﻮﻻ .ﻓﻜﻠﻬﻢ ﷲ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﺻﻄﻔﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﺘﺒﻠﻴـﻎ ﻋﻨـﻪ ،ﻻ
ﳌﺸﺎﺭﻛﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺑﻮﺑﻴﺔ .
)ﻓﺈﻥ ﺗﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ:ﺍﺷﻬﺪﻭﺍ ﺑﺄﻧﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ( .
ﻓﺈﻥ ﺃﺑﻮﺍ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ .ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ .ﻭﳘﺎ ﺍﳌﻈﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﺬﺍﻥ ﻳﻘﺮﺭﺍﻥ
ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻴﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ . .ﺇﻥ ﺗﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﺍﺷﻬﺪﻭﺍ ﺑﺄﻧﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ . .
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺑﻠﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﺨﺬ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ،ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﺑﻮﺿﻮﺡ ﺣﺎﺳﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ .
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻌﺒﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ؛ ﻭﻳﺘﻌﺒﺪﻭﻥ ﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﺨﺬ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ
ﺍﷲ . .ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺧﺼﻴﺼﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲤﻴﺰﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳌﻠﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺤﻞ ؛ ﻭﲤﻴﺰ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺣﻴﺎﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﺣﻴـﺎﺓ
ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ .ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﺼﻴﺼﺔ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ،ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻻ ﺗﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﻓﻤﺎ ﻫﻢ ﲟﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻣﻬﻤـﺎ
ﺍﺩﻋﻮﺍ ﺃﻢ ﻣﺴﻤﻠﻮﻥ !
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﺭ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﻴﺪ .ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻫﻮ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲔ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟـﻨﻈﻢ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﻘﻖ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﺭ . .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﰲ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﻢ ﺍﻷﺭﺿﻴﺔ ﻳﺘﺨﺬ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺑﺎ ﻣـﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ . .ﻳﻘـﻊ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺃﺭﻗـﻰ
ﺍﻟﺪﳝﻘﺮﺍﻃﻴﺎﺕ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻊ ﰲ ﺃﺣﻂ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻜﺘﺎﺗﻮﺭﻳﺎﺕ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ . .ﺇﻥ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻮﺑﻴﺔ ﻫﻮ ﺣﻖ ﺗﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ
.ﺣﻖ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﺯﻳﻦ . .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊـﻖ ﰲ ﲨﻴـﻊ ﺍﻷﻧﻈﻤـﺔ
ﺍﻷﺭﺿﻴﺔ ﻳﺪﻋﻴﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ -ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭ -ﻭﻳﺮﺟﻊ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺇﱃ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ -ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺃﻱ ﻭﺿﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻭﺿﺎﻉ -ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲣﻀﻊ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻌﻬﺎ ﻭﻗﻴﻤﻬﺎ ﻭﻣﻮﺍﺯﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺗـﺼﻮﺭﺍﺎ
ﻫﻲ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻷﺭﺿﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺘﺨﺬﻫﺎ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻭﻳﺴﻤﺤﻮﻥ ﳍﺎ ﺑﺎﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﺧـﺼﺎﺋﺺ
٧٠
ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺑﻮﺑﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﻌﺒﺪﻭﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺠﺪﻭﺍ ﳍﺎ ﻭﻳﺮﻛﻌﻮﺍ .ﻓﺎﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ
ﻻ ﻳﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺎ ﺇﻻ ﷲ .
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻳﺘﺤﺮﺭ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻘﺔ . .ﻭﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﺣﺮﺍ .ﺣﺮﺍ ﻳﺘﻠﻘﻰ ﺍﻟﺘـﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﺯﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ،ﺷﺄﻧﻪ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺷﺄﻥ ﻛﻞ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺁﺧﺮ
ﻣﺜﻠﻪ .ﻓﻬﻮ ﻭﻛﻞ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ .ﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﻳﻘﻔﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ،ﻭﻳﺘﻄﻠﻌﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺳﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ،
ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﺨﺬ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ .
ﻭﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ -ﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ -ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ . .ﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﺭﺳﻞ
ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻟﻴﺨﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﺟﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺪﻝ ﺍﷲ . .
ﻓﻤﻦ ﺗﻮﱃ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎ ﺑﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ .ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺍﳌﺆﻭﻟﻮﻥ ،ﻭﺿﻠﻞ ﺍﳌﻀﻠﻠﻮﻥ ) . .ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ( . .
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﻮﻁ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺰﺍﻝ ﳚﺮﻱ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳋﻂ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻳﺾ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ . .ﺧﻂ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻫﻞ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ . .ﻣﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺒﺬﻝ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺪ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﻠﺔ ﻭﻣـﻦ
ﻣﻜﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺧﺪﺍﻉ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻛﺬﺏ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺗﺪﺑﲑ ،ﻟﻠﺒﺲ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ،ﻭﺑﺚ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻜﻮﻙ ،ﻭﺗﺒﻴﻴﺖ
ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﺮ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺑﻼ ﻭﻧﺎﺓ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻧﻘﻄﺎﻉ . .ﰒ . .ﻣﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﳍﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ،ﺑﺘﺒﺼﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﲝﻘﻴﻘﺔ
ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ؛ ﻭﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺅﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ؛ ﻭﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺒﻴﺘﻪ ﳍﻢ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻷﻋـﺪﺍﺀ . .
ﻭﺃﺧﲑﺍ ﺑﺘﺸﺮﻳﺢ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ . .ﻃﺒﺎﻋﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﺧﻼﻗﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﻋﻤﺎﳍﻢ ﻭﻧﻴﺎﻢ . .ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺸﻬﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋـﺔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻟﺘﻌﺮﻳﻔﻬﺎ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻓﻀﺢ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻀﻔﻮﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ،ﻭﺗﺒﺪﻳﺪ
ﺛﻘﺔ ﺍﳌﺨﺪﻭﻋﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺗﻨﻔﲑﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﳍﻢ ،ﻭﺇﺳﻘﺎﻁ ﺩﺳﺎﺋﺴﻬﻢ ﺑﺘﺮﻛﻬﺎ ﻣﻜﺸﻮﻓﺔ ﻋﻮﺭﺍﺀ ،
ﻻ ﲣﺪﻉ ﺃﺣﺪﺍ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻨﻄﻠﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺣﺪ !
ﻭﻳﺒﺪﺃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﻮﻁ ﲟﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ -ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ -ﺑﺴﺨﻒ ﻣﻮﻗﻔﻬﻢ ﻭﻫـﻢ ﳛـﺎﺟﻮﻥ ﰲ
ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ -ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ -ﻓﻴﺰﻋﻢ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻬﻮﺩﻳﺎ ،ﻭﻳﺰﻋﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻧﺼﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎ .ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﲔ
ﺃﻥ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺳﺎﺑﻖ ﻟﻠﻴﻬﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮﺍﻧﻴﺔ ،ﺳﺎﺑﻖ ﻟﻠﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ .ﻭﺍﳊﺠﺎﺝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻮ ﻣـﺮﺍﺀ ﻻ
ﻳﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ . .ﻭﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ . .ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ . .ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﱘ .
ﻭﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺅﻩ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺴﲑﻭﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺠﻪ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﻭﱄ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺃﲨﻌﲔ . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﺗﺴﻘﻂ ﺍﺩﻋﺎﺀﺍﺕ ﻫـﺆﻻﺀ
ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ؛ ﻭﻳﺘﺒﲔ ﺧﻂ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺻﻞ ﺑﲔ ﺭﺳﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻮﺍﱄ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻭﻥ):ﺇﻥ ﺃﻭﱃ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ
ﺑﺈﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﺗﺒﻌﻮﻩ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﻭﱄ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ( . .
ﻳﻠﻲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﻛﺸﻒ ﺍﳍﺪﻑ ﺍﻷﺻﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﳑﺎﺭﺍﺓ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻭﻏﲑ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ -
ﳑﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﻭﳑﺎ ﺳﻴﺠﻲﺀ -ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒﺔ ﺍﳌﻠﺤﺔ ﰲ ﺇﺿﻼﻝ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺗـﺸﻜﻴﻜﻬﻢ ﰲ
٧١
ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻢ . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻳﺘﺠﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﻊ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻀﻠﻠﲔ):ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻔﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﺂﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﺗﺸﻬﺪﻭﻥ
؟ ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﱂ ﺗﻠﺒﺴﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﻭﺗﻜﺘﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﺗﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ؟( . .
ﰒ ﻳﻄﻠﻊ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺒﻴﻴﺖ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﻭﺗﺪﺑﲑﻫﻢ ،ﻟﺰﻋﺰﻋﺔ ﺛﻘﺘﻬﻢ ﰲ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻢ ﻭﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ،
ﺑﻄﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﺧﺒﻴﺜﺔ ﻣﺎﻛﺮﺓ ﻟﺌﻴﻤﺔ .ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻠﻨﻮﺍ ﺇﳝﺎﻢ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ،ﰒ ﻳﻜﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺁﺧﺮﻩ . .
ﻛﻲ ﻳﻠﻘﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺭﻭﻉ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺘﺜﺒﺘﲔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻒ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ -ﻭﻣﺜﻠﻬﻢ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺻﻒ -ﺃﻧﻪ ﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﺭﺗﺪ
ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﺍﳋﺒﲑﻭﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﺎﻧﺎﺕ):ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﻃﺎﺋﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ:ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺁﺧﺮﻩ ﻟﻌﻠﻬﻢ ﻳﺮﺟﻌﻮﻥ( . .ﻭﻫﻮ ﻛﻴﺪ ﺧﺒﻴﺚ ﻟﺌﻴﻢ !
ﰒ ﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺃﺧﻼﻗﻬﻢ ﻭﻧﻈﺮﻢ ﻟﻠﻌﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﺛﻴﻖ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻣﺎﻧـﺔ ﰲ ﺑﻌـﻀﻬﻢ ﻻ
ﻳﻨﻜﺮﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ -ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﻓﻼ ﺃﻣﺎﻧﺔ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻋﻬﺪ ﻭﻻ ﺫﻣﺔ ؛ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﻔﻠﺴﻔﻮﻥ ﺟﺸﻌﻬﻢ ﻭﺧﻴﺎﻧﺘﻬﻢ
ﻭﻳﺪﻋﻮﻥ ﳍﺎ ﺳﻨﺪﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ ﺑﺮﻱﺀ):ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻥ ﺗﺄﻣﻨـﻪ ﺑﻘﻨﻄـﺎﺭ
ﻳﺆﺩﻩ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ .ﻭﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻥ ﺗﺄﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﻻ ﻳﺆﺩﻩ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻣﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﺎ .ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺄﻢ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﻟـﻴﺲ
ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻣﻴﲔ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ .ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ( . .
ﻭﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻊ ﻳﺒﲔ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻧﻈﺮﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻷﺧﻼﻗﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﺒﻌﺜﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻃﻬﺎ ﺑﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﷲ):ﺑﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭﰱ ﺑﻌﻬﺪﻩ
ﻭﺍﺗﻘﻰ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﷲ ﳛﺐ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﲔ .ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﳝﺎﻢ ﲦﻨﺎ ﻗﻠﻴﻼ ،ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻻ ﺧﻼﻕ ﳍـﻢ ﰲ
ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻜﻠﻤﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺰﻛﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻭﳍﻢ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺃﻟﻴﻢ( . .
ﻭﳝﻀﻲ ﻳﻌﺮﺽ ﳕﻮﺫﺟﺎ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺀ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﻛﺬﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺧﻴﺺ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﺍﺑﺘﻐـﺎﺀ ﻣﻜﺎﺳـﺐ
ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﻫﻲ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﲦﻦ ﻗﻠﻴﻞ):ﻭﺇﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻟﻔﺮﻳﻘﺎ ﻳﻠﻮﻭﻥ ﺃﻟﺴﻨﺘﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻟﺘﺤﺴﺒﻮﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻭﻣـﺎ
ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ .ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ:ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻜـﺬﺏ ﻭﻫـﻢ
ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ( . .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻠﻮﻭﻥ ﺃﻟﺴﻨﺘﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻴﺢ ﻭﻟﻠﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘـﺪﺱ . .ﻭﻳﻨﻔـﻲ ﺍﷲ -
ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ -ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ -ﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ):ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﺒـﺸﺮ
ﺃﻥ ﻳﺆﺗﻴﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﺓ ،ﰒ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ:ﻛﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺍ ﱄ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻟﻜـﻦ ﻛﻮﻧـﻮﺍ
ﺭﺑﺎﻧﻴﲔ ﲟﺎ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﺗﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﲟﺎ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﺗﺪﺭﺳﻮﻥ .ﻭﻻ ﻳﺄﻣﺮﻛﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﺨﺬﻭﺍ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺒﻴﲔ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺑﺎ .
ﺃﻳﺄﻣﺮﻛﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺇﺫ ﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ( . .
ﻭﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺳﺒﺔ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﺔ ﺑﲔ ﻣﻮﻛﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﺍﳌﺘﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ . .ﻭﻫﻲ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ
ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻟﻼﺣﻖ ﻭﻳﻨﺼﺮﻩ):ﻭﺇﺫ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻴﺜﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻴﲔ:ﳌﺎ ﺁﺗﻴﺘﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺣﻜﻤﺔ ،ﰒ ﺟـﺎﺀﻛﻢ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ
ﻣﺼﺪﻕ ﳌﺎ ﻣﻌﻜﻢ ﻟﺘﺆﻣﻨﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻭﻟﺘﻨﺼﺮﻧﻪ .ﻗﺎﻝ:ﺃﺃﻗﺮﺭﰎ ﻭﺃﺧﺬﰎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻜـﻢ ﺇﺻـﺮﻱ ؟ ﻗـﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﺃﻗﺮﺭﻧـﺎ .
ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻓﺎﺷﻬﺪﻭﺍ ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﻣﻌﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ( . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻳﺘﻌﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ
ﻭﻳﻨﺼﺮﻭﻩ .ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻮﻓﻮﻥ ﺑﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﻭﻣﻊ ﺭﺳﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﲔ .
٧٢
ﻭﰲ ﻇﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺭﻱ ﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺒﺘﻐﻲ ﺩﻳﻨﺎ ﻏﲑ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ . .ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ . .ﳜـﺮﺝ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘـﺔ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﻩ ﺍﷲ):ﺃﻓﻐﲑ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺒﻐﻮﻥ ،ﻭﻟﻪ ﺃﺳﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻃﻮﻋﺎ
ﻭﻛﺮﻫﺎ ؟ ﻭﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻳﺮﺟﻌﻮﻥ ؟( . .ﻓﻴﺒﺪﻭ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳜﺮﺟﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺇﺳﻼﻡ ﺃﻣـﺮﻫﻢ ﷲ ﻛﻠـﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋـﺔ
ﻭﺍﻻﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺧﻀﻮﻉ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺴﻼﻡ . .ﻳﺒﺪﻭ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺷﺬﺍﺫﺍ ﺧﺎﺭﺟﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ !
ﻫﻨﺎ ﻳﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺇﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ،ﳑﺜﻼ ﰲ ﻛﻞ
ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﺃﲨﻌﲔ .ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ﺇﻻ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ):ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺒﺘﻎ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻳﻨﺎ
ﻓﻠﻦ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﺎﺳﺮﻳﻦ( . .
ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻓﻼ ﻣﻄﻤﻊ ﳍﻢ ﰲ ﻫﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻘﺎﺑﻪ .ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻮﺑﻮﺍ .
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳝﻮﺗﻮﻥ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻛﻔﺎﺭ ﻓﻠﻦ ﻳﻨﻔﻌﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻗﺪ ﺑﺬﻟﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺬﻟﻮﺍ ،ﻭﻟﻦ ﻳﻨﺠﻴﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﺘﺪﻭﺍ ﲟـﻞﺀ
ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺫﻫﺒﺎ !
ﻭﲟﻨﺎﺳﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺬﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺪﺍﺀ ﳛﺒﺐ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻔﻘﻮﺍ ﳑﺎ ﳛﺒﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﻝ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻟﻴﺠﺪﻭﻩ ﻋﻨـﺪ ﺍﷲ
ﻣﺪﺧﺮﺍ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ):ﻟﻦ ﺗﻨﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﱪ ﺣﱴ ﺗﻨﻔﻘﻮﺍ ﳑﺎ ﲢﺒﻮﻥ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﻨﻔﻘﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻢ( . .
ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﺮﺽ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﻮﻁ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺸﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻬﺎﺕ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺷـﻮﻁ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻀﺨﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﺮﺿﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ،ﺩﺍﺋﺮﺓ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻭﻥ .ﻭﻫﻲ
ﺫﺍﺎ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ،ﻻ ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﻫﺪﺍﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳـﺎﺕ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻔـﺖ ﺃﺷـﻜﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﺳـﺎﺋﻞ
ﻭﺍﻷﺩﻭﺍﺕ . .ﻭﻫﻲ ﻫﻲ ﰲ ﺧﻄﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻞ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﺪ . .
ﻓﻠﻨﻨﻈﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ -ﺑﻌﺪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﲨﺎﻝ -ﻧﻈﺮﺓ ﺍﺳﺘﻴﻌﺎﺏ ﻭﺗﻔﺼﻴﻞ:
ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﱂ ﲢﺎﺟﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ؟ ﺃﻓﻼ ﺗﻌﻘﻠﻮﻥ ؟ ﻫـﺎ
ﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺣﺎﺟﺠﺘﻢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻢ ،ﻓﻠﻢ ﲢﺎﺟﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻢ ؟ ﻭﺍﷲ ﻳﻌﻠـﻢ ﻭﺃﻧـﺘﻢ ﻻ
ﺗﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ .ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻳﻬﻮﺩﻳﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻧﺼﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌـﺸﺮﻛﲔ .
ﺇﻥ ﺃﻭﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﺈﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﺗﺒﻌﻮﻩ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﻭﱄ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ .
ﻗﺎﻝ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ:ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ -ﻣﻮﱃ ﺯﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ -ﺣﺪﺛﲏ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﲑ -ﺃﻭ ﻋﻜﺮﻣﺔ
-ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ -ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ -ﻗﺎﻝ:ﺍﺟﺘﻤﻌﺖ ﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﳒﺮﺍﻥ ﻭﺃﺣﺒﺎﺭ ﻳﻬﻮﺩ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ
ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﺘﻨﺎﺯﻋﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ .ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﺍﻷﺣﺒﺎﺭ:ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻳﻬﻮﺩﻳﺎ .ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ:ﻣﺎ ﻛـﺎﻥ
ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻧﺼﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎ .ﻓﺄﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ) :ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﱂ ﲢﺎﺟﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ (. . .ﺍﻵﻳﺔ .
ﻭﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺒﺔ ﻧﺰﻭﻝ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺃﻭ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ،ﻓﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺼﻬﺎ ﺃﺎ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﺭﺩﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺩﻋـﺎﺀﺍﺕ
ﻷﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻭﺣﺠﺎﺝ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻊ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﰲ ﺣﻀﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ
ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﳍﺪﻑ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻻﺩﻋﺎﺀﺍﺕ ﻫﻮ ﺍﺣﺘﻜﺎﺭ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻊ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ -ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ -ﺃﻥ ﳚﻌﻞ
ﰲ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﺓ ؛ ﻭﺍﺣﺘﻜﺎﺭ ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ .ﰒ -ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻷﻫﻢ -ﺗﻜﺬﻳﺐ ﺩﻋﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺻـﻠﻰ
٧٣
ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻫﻢ ﻭﺭﺛﺔ ﺍﳊﻨﻴﻔﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ؛ ﻭﺗﺸﻜﻴﻚ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ،ﺃﻭ ﺑﺚ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺒﺔ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺱ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻗﻞ . .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻳﻨﺪﺩ ﺍﷲ ﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺪﻳﺪ ؛ ﻭﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﻣﺮﺍﺀﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ .ﻓﺈﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺳـﺎﺑﻖ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻭﺳﺎﺑﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ .ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﺇﺫﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻳﻬﻮﺩﻳﺎ ؟ ﺃﻭ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺇﺫﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻧﺼﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎ ؟ ﺇـﺎ ﺩﻋـﻮﻯ
ﳐﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﻟﻠﻌﻘﻞ ،ﺗﺒﺪﻭ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﺘﻬﺎ ﲟﺠﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﺓ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ:
)ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﱂ ﲢﺎﺟﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ؟ ﺃﻓﻼ ﺗﻌﻘﻠﻮﻥ ؟( .
ﰒ ﳝﻀﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺪﻳﺪ ﻢ ؛ ﻭﺇﺳﻘﺎﻁ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺪﻟﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺠﺞ ،ﻭﻛﺸﻒ ﺗﻌﻨﺘﻬﻢ ﻭﻗﻠﺔ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩﻫﻢ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻣﻨﻄﻘﻲ ﺳﻠﻴﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺪﻝ ﻭﺍﳊﻮﺍﺭ:
)ﻫﺎ ﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺣﺎﺟﺠﺘﻢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻢ ،ﻓﻠﻢ ﲢﺎﺟﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻢ ؟ ﻭﺍﷲ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺃﻧـﺘﻢ ﻻ
ﺗﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ؟( .
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﺩﻟﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺒﺪﻭ ﺃﻢ ﺟﺎﺩﻟﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻌﻴﺔ ﺣﲔ ﺩﻋﻮﺍ
ﺇﱃ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻴﺤﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ،ﰒ ﺗﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻣﻌﺮﺿﻮﻥ . .ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﺫﺍﻙ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺋﺮﺓ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﻠﻤـﻮﻥ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ،ﺃﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﳚﺎﺩﻟﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺳﺎﺑﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻫﻢ ،ﻭﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻛﺘﺒﻬﻢ ﻭﺩﻳﺎﻧﺎﻢ . .ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ
ﺳﻨﺪ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺳﻨﺪﺍ .ﺷﻜﻠﻴﺎ . .ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﳉﺪﻝ ﺇﺫﻥ ﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﺍﳉﺪﻝ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺴﲑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ
،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺽ ﺇﺫﻥ ﻭﺍﳍﻮﻯ . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻏﲑ ﺟﺪﻳﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺜﻘﺔ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ .ﺑﻞ ﻏﲑ ﺟـﺪﻳﺮ
ﺑﺎﻻﺳﺘﻤﺎﻉ ﺃﺻﻼ ﳌﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ !
ﺣﱴ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﻣﻦ ﺇﺳﻘﺎﻁ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﺟﺪﳍﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻪ ،ﻭﻧﺰﻉ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﳑﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ،ﻋﺎﺩ ﻳﻘـﺮﺭ
ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ .ﻓﻬﻮ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﻴﺪ ؛ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﻠـﻢ
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﺰﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺒﺪﻩ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ .ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻟﻘﺎﺋﻞ ﻗـﻮﻝ ؛ ﺇﻻ
ﺃﻥ ﳚﺎﺩﻝ ﻭﳝﺎﺭﻱ ﺑﻼ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻭﻻ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ:
)ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻳﻬﻮﺩﻳﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻧﺼﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎ .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ( . .
ﻓﻴﺆﻛﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺮﺭﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺿﻤﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ -ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ -ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻬﻮﺩﻳـﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻧـﺼﺮﺍﻧﻴﺎ .ﻭﻣـﺎ
ﺃﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ .ﻭﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺎﺋﻼ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻠﺔ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .ﻓﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎ
. .ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻞ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﺮ ﺗﻔﺼﻴﻠﻪ ﻭﺑﻴﺎﻧﻪ . .
)ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ( . .
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣﺘﻀﻤﻨﺔ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ )ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎ( . .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﺯﻫﺎ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻳﺸﲑ ﺇﱃ ﻋـﺪﺓ
ﻣﻦ ﻟﻄﺎﺋﻒ ﺍﻹﺷﺎﺭﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ:
ﻳﺸﲑ ﺃﻭﻻ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ -ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﻘﺪﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﻨﺤﺮﻓﺔ -ﻣﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ . .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻳﻬﻮﺩﻳﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻧﺼﺮﺍﻳﻨﺎ .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎ !
٧٤
ﻭﻳﺸﲑ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺁﺧﺮ .ﻓﻼ ﻳﻠﺘﻘﻴﺎﻥ .ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴـﺪ ﺍﳌﻄﻠـﻖ ﺑﻜـﻞ
ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺼﻪ ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﻘﺘﻀﻴﺎﺗﻪ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻻ ﻳﻠﺘﻘﻲ ﻣﻊ ﻟﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ ﺃﺻﻼ .
ﻭﻳﺸﲑ ﺛﺎﻟﺜﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺇﺑﻄﺎﻝ ﺩﻋﻮﻯ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭﺳﺪﻧﺔ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ ﰲ ﻣﻜﺔ .
.ﻓﻬﻮ ﺣﻨﻴﻒ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﻣﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ) .ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ( !
ﻭﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﻡ ﺃﻥ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ -ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ -ﻛﺎﻥ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ،ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﻷﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ
ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ -ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ -ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﻋﻲ ﻭﺭﺍﺛﺘﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﺑﻌﻴﺪﻭﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺗﻪ
. .ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻮﺷﻴﺠﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺘﻼﻗﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .ﺣﲔ ﻻ ﻳﻠﺘﻘﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﺴﺐ ﻭﻻ
ﺃﺭﻭﻣﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺟﻨﺲ ﻭﻻ ﺃﺭﺽ ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻧﺒﺖ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻮﺷﻴﺠﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ .ﻓﺎﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻧﻈﺮ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﻭﺣﻪ .ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻔﺨﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺟﻌﻠﺖ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﺎ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻳﺘﻼﻗﻰ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴـﺪﺓ ﺃﺧـﺺ
ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻓﻴﻪ .ﻭﻻ ﻳﻠﺘﻘﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻠﺘﻘﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﻬﺎﺋﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﺍﳉﻨﺲ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻸ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﻋـﻰ
ﻭﺍﳊﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺝ ! ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻻﻳﺔ ﺑﲔ ﻓﺮﺩ ﻭﻓﺮﺩ ،ﻭﺑﲔ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﻭﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ،ﻭﺑﲔ ﺟﻴﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺟﻴـﻞ ،ﻻ
ﺗﺮﺗﻜﻦ ﺇﱃ ﻭﺷﻴﺠﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﺳﻮﻯ ﻭﺷﻴﺠﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ .ﻳﺘﻼﻗﻰ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ .ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋـﺔ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﺔ
ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ .ﻭﺍﳉﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻷﺟﻴﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﺰﻣـﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﳌﻜـﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻣـﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ
ﻓﻮﺍﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺐ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﳉﻨﺲ ؛ ﻭﻳﺘﺠﻤﻌﻮﻥ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ -ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ -ﻭﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﻭﱄ
ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻊ:
)ﺇﻥ ﺃﻭﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﺈﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﺗﺒﻌﻮﻩ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﻭﱄ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ( . .
ﻓﺎﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﺗﺒﻌﻮﺍ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ -ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ -ﻭﺳﺎﺭﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ،ﻭﺍﺣﺘﻜﻤﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺳﻨﺘﻪ ﻫﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺅﻩ .ﰒ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻠﺘﻘﻲ ﻣﻌﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺑﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺻﺪﻕ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ .ﰒ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻘﻮﺍﻣﻊ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ -ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ -ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ .
)ﻭﺍﷲ ﻭﱄ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ( . .
ﻓﻬﻢ ﺣﺰﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻨﺘﻤﻮﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻈﻠﻮﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﺘﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺘﻮﻟﻮﻧﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﺃﺣﺪﺍ ﻏﲑﻩ .ﻭﻫﻢ ﺃﺳﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ
.ﻭﺃﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ .ﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﻷﺟﻴﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺮﻭﻥ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻷﻭﻃـﺎﻥ ؛ ﻭﻣـﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻣﻴـﺎﺕ
ﻭﺍﻷﺟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﻷﺭﻭﻣﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻮﺕ !
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﻫﻲ ﺃﺭﻗﻰ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻟﻠﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ﺗﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺎﺋﻦ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ .ﻭﲤﻴﺰﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﻴﻊ ! ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃـﺎ
ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺴﻤﺢ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﺑﻼ ﻗﻴﻮﺩ .ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭﻱ ﳝﻜﻦ ﻟﻜـﻞ ﻣـﻦ
ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﻜﻪ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺑﺈﺭﺍﺩﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺗﻴﺔ .ﻓﻬﻮ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﳜﺘﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻓﻴﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ . .ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﲔ ﻻ ﳝﻠﻚ
ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻐﲑ ﺟﻨﺴﻪ -ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺭﺍﺑﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳉﻨﺲ -ﻭﻻ ﳝﻠﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻐﲑ ﻗﻮﻣـﻪ -ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧـﺖ
ﺭﺍﺑﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ -ﻭﻻ ﳝﻠﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻐﲑ ﻟﻮﻧﻪ -ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺭﺍﺑﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻠﻮﻥ -ﻭﻻ ﳝﻠـﻚ
ﺑﻴﺴﺮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻐﲑ ﻟﻐﺘﻪ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺭﺍﺑﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ -ﻭﻻ ﳝﻠﻚ ﺑﻴﺴﺮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻐﲑ ﻃﺒﻘﺘـﻪ -ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧـﺖ
٧٥
ﺭﺍﺑﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﺔ -ﺑﻞ ﻗﺪ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻐﲑﻫﺎ ﺃﺻﻼ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﺎﺕ ﻭﺭﺍﺛﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳍﻨـﺪ
ﻣﺜﻼ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﺗﺒﻘﻰ ﺍﳊﻮﺍﺟﺰ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﺔ ﺃﺑﺪﺍ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ،ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﺗﺮﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺍﺑﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴـﺪﺓ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ . .ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﳌﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﻟﻼﻗﺘﻨﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩﻱ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳝﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ ،ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺗﻐﻴﲑ ﺃﺻﻠﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻟﻮﻧـﻪ ﺃﻭ
ﻟﻐﺘﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻃﺒﻘﺘﻪ ﺃﻥ ﳜﺘﺎﺭﻩ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻀﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻪ .
ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻮﻕ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻜﺮﱘ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﲜﻌﻞ ﺭﺍﺑﻄﺔ ﲡﻤﻌﻪ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﺗﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺄﻛﺮﻡ ﻋﻨﺎﺻﺮﻩ ،ﺍﳌﻤﻴﺰﺓ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﻟﻘﻄﻴﻊ !
ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﻴﺶ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻫﺎ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ -ﺃﻧﺎﺳﻲ ﺗﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺯﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻭﲰﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻭﻋﻼﻣـﺔ
ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ . .ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﻴﺶ ﻗﻄﻌﺎﻧﺎ ﺧﻠﻒ ﺳﻴﺎﺝ ﺍﳊﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﻷﺭﺿﻴﺔ ،ﺃﻭ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﳉﻨﺲ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻮﻥ . .ﻭﻛﻠـﻬﺎ
ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﳑﺎ ﻳﻘﺎﻡ ﻟﻠﻤﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺮﻋﻰ ﻛﻲ ﻻ ﳜﺘﻠﻂ ﻗﻄﻴﻊ ﺑﻘﻄﻴﻊ !!!
ﰒ ﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﻛﻞ ﺟﺪﺍﻝ ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﺮﺍﺀ .ﻭﻳﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺃﻫﻞ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﺄﻻﻋﻴﺒﻬﻢ ﻭﻛﻴﺪﻫﻢ ﻭﺗﺪﺑﲑﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺮﺃﻯ ﻭﻣﺴﻤﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﳝﺰﻕ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ
ﺍﻷﺭﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺘﺨﻔﻮﻥ ﲢﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻴﻘﻔﻬﻢ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻋﺮﺍﺓ ﻣﻔﻀﻮﺣﲔ:
)ﻭﺩﺕ ﻃﺎﺋﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻟﻮ ﻳﻀﻠﻮﻧﻜﻢ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﻀﻠﻮﻥ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﻌﺮﻭﻥ .ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏ
ﱂ ﺗﻜﻔﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﺂﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﺗﺸﻬﺪﻭﻥ ؟ ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﱂ ﺗﻠﺒﺴﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﻭﺗﻜﺘﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﺃﻧـﺘﻢ
ﺗﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ؟ ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﻃﺎﺋﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ:ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺁﺧﺮﻩ
ﻟﻌﻠﻬﻢ ﻳﺮﺟﻌﻮﻥ .ﻭﻻ ﺗﺆﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺇﻻ ﳌﻦ ﺗﺒﻊ ﺩﻳﻨﻜﻢ -ﻗﻞ:ﺇﻥ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﻫﺪﻯ ﺍﷲ -ﺃﻥ ﻳﺆﺗﻰ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﺜـﻞ ﻣـﺎ
ﺃﻭﺗﻴﺘﻢ ﺃﻭ ﳛﺎﺟﻮﻛﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﺑﻜﻢ -ﻗﻞ:ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺑﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺆﺗﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﺳﻊ ﻋﻠـﻴﻢ .ﳜـﺘﺺ
ﺑﺮﲪﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﺫﻭ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ( .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻹﺣﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻹﺣﻨﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﻠﻘﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ .ﺇﻢ ﻳﻜﺮﻫﻮﻥ ﳍـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺘﺪﻱ .ﻳﻜﺮﻫﻮﻥ ﳍﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻔﻲﺀ ﺇﱃ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺎ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ﰲ ﻗﻮﺓ ﻭﺛﻘﺔ ﻭﻳﻘﲔ .ﻭﻣـﻦ ﰒ ﻳﺮﺻـﺪﻭﻥ
ﺟﻬﻮﺩﻫﻢ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻹﺿﻼﳍﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ،ﻭﺍﻹﻟﻮﺍﺀ ﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ:
)ﻭﺩﺕ ﻃﺎﺋﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻟﻮ ﻳﻀﻠﻮﻧﻜﻢ( . .
ﻓﻬﻮ ﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻭﺭﻏﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻔﻮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﻫﻮﺍﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﻛﻞ ﻛﻴﺪ ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﺩﺱ ،ﻭﻛـﻞ
ﻣﺮﺍﺀ ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﺟﺪﺍﻝ ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺲ .
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳍﻮﻯ ﻭﺍﳊﻘﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮ ،ﺿﻼﻝ ﻻ ﺷﻚ ﻓﻴﻪ .ﻓﻤﺎ ﺗﻨﺒﻌﺚ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫـﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒـﺔ
ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﺍﻵﲦﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺧﲑ ﻭﻻ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺪﻯ .ﻓﻬﻢ ﻳﻮﻗﻌﻮﻥ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻼﻟﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻈﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻮﺩﻭﻥ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ
ﺇﺿﻼﻝ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ .ﻓﻤﺎ ﳛﺐ ﺇﺿﻼﻝ ﺍﳌﻬﺘﺪﻳﻦ ﺇﻻ ﺿﺎﻝ ﻳﻬﻴﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﻬﻴﻢ:
)ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﻀﻠﻮﻥ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﻌﺮﻭﻥ( . .
٧٦
ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻣﻜﻔﻴﻮﻥ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺳﻼﻣﻬﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﳍﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻣـﻦ ﺳـﺒﻴﻞ .ﻭﺍﷲ
ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻳﺘﻌﻬﺪ ﳍﻢ ﺃﻻ ﻳﺼﻴﺒﻬﻢ ﻛﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺗﺪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻛﻴﺪﻫﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻘﻲ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﲔ .
ﻫﻨﺎ ﻳﻘﺮﻉ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﲝﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣﻮﻗﻔﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﳌﻌﻴﺐ:
)ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻔﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﺂﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﺗﺸﻬﺪﻭﻥ ؟ ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﱂ ﺗﻠﺒـﺴﻮﻥ ﺍﳊـﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺎﻃـﻞ
ﻭﺗﻜﺘﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﺗﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ؟( . .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﻗﺘﻬﺎ -ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺰﺍﻟﻮﻥ ﺣﱴ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ -ﻳﺸﻬﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﺍﺿﺤﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .ﺳﻮﺍﺀ
ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻌﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺒﻬﻢ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺸﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﻭﺇﺷﺎﺭﺍﺕ -ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻳﺼﺮﺡ ﲟـﺎ
ﳚﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻭﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻳﺴﻠﻢ ﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳚﺪﻩ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺒﻪ ﻭﻳﺸﻬﺪﻩ ﻣﺘﺤﻘﻘﺎ ﺃﻣﺎﻣـﻪ -ﻭﺳـﻮﺍﺀ
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻌﲔ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﻢ ﳚﺪﻭﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺿﺢ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ . .ﻏﲑ ﺃـﻢ
ﻳﻜﻔﺮﻭﻥ . .ﻻ ﻟﻨﻘﺺ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻟﻴﻞ .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻟﻠﻬﻮﻯ ﻭﺍﳌﺼﻠﺤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻀﻠﻴﻞ . .ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻳﻨﺎﺩﻳﻬﻢ :ﻳـﺎ ﺃﻫـﻞ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ . .ﻷﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺄﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻮﺩﻫﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ .
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﻨﺎﺩﻳﻬﻢ ﻣﺮﺓ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻟﻴﻔﻀﺢ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻣﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻟﺒﺲ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﻹﺧﻔﺎﺋﻪ ﻭﻛﺘﻤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗـﻀﻴﻴﻌﻪ ﰲ
ﻏﻤﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻠﻢ ﻭﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺪ ﻭﰲ ﻗﺼﺪ . .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻣﺴﺘﻨﻜﺮ ﻗﺒﻴﺢ !
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﺪﺩ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻪ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺣﻴﻨﺬﺍﻙ ،ﻫﻮ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺩﺭﺟﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ
ﻭﻗﺘﻬﺎ ﺣﱴ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻈﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮﺓ . .ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ . .ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﺑﺪﺃﻭﺍ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻈﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ .
ﰒ ﺗﺎﺑﻌﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺒﻴﻮﻥ !
ﻭﰲ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﳌﺘﻄﺎﻭﻟﺔ ﺩﺳﻮﺍ -ﻣﻊ ﺍﻷﺳﻒ -ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺙ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻛﺸﻔﻪ ﺇﻻ ﲜﻬﺪ
ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻭﻥ ! ﻭﻟﺒﺴﻮﺍ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺙ ﻛﻠﻪ -ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﶈﻔﻮﻅ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻜﻔـﻞ ﺍﷲ
ﲝﻔﻈﻪ ﺃﺑﺪ ﺍﻵﺑﺪﻳﻦ -ﻭﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﻀﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ .ﺩﺳﻮﺍ ﻭﻟﺒﺴﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘـﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻣﻲ ﻭﺃﺣﺪﺍﺛـﻪ
ﻭﺭﺟﺎﻟﻪ .ﻭﺩﺳﻮﺍ ﻭﻟﺒﺴﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ ﺣﱴ ﻗﻴﺾ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻪ ﺭﺟﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺣﻘﻘﻮﻩ ﻭﺣﺮﺭﻭﻩ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺎ ﻧـﺪ
ﻋﻦ ﺍﳉﻬﺪ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ﺍﶈﺪﻭﺩ .ﻭﺩﺳﻮﺍ ﻭﻟﺒﺴﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﱐ ﺣﱴ ﺗﺮﻛﻮﻩ ﺗﻴﻬﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻜﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺣﺚ ﻳﻔﻲﺀ
ﻓﻴﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻌﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ .ﻭﺩﺳﻮﺍ ﻭﻟﺒﺴﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ .ﻓﺎﳌﺌﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﻟﻮﻑ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺩﺳﻴﺴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘـﺮﺍﺙ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ -ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺰﺍﻟﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺸﺮﻗﲔ ﻭﺗﻼﻣﻴﺬ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺸﺮﻗﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺸﻐﻠﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﺎﺻـﺐ ﺍﻟﻘﻴـﺎﺩﺓ
ﺍﻟﻔﻜﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﺩ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺃﻫﻠﻬﺎ:ﺇﻢ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ .ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮﺍﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺪﺳﻮﺳـﺔ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺃﺑﻄﺎﻝ ﻣﺼﻨﻮﻋﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﲔ ﺍﻟﺼﻬﻴﻮﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺒﻴﺔ ،ﻟﻴﺆﺩﻭﺍ ﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﳋﺪﻣﺎﺕ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﳝﻠﻚ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺆﺩﻭﻩ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﻳﻦ !
ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺰﺍﻝ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﺎ ﻭﻣﻄﺮﺩﺍ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﺰﺍﻝ ﻣﺜﺎﺑﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺓ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺎﺫ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﶈﻔﻮﻅ ؛
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻮﺩﺓ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻻﺳﺘﺸﺎﺭﺗﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺷﺒﺔ ﻃﻮﺍﻝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻭﻥ .
٧٧
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﻌﺮﺽ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﶈﺎﻭﻻﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺒﺬﳍﺎ ﻓﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻟﺒﻠﺒﻠﺔ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻨـﻬﺎ ،
ﻭﺭﺩﻫﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ،ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﳌﺎﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﺌﻴﻢ:
)ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﻃﺎﺋﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ:ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺁﺧﺮﻩ ﻟﻌﻠـﻬﻢ
ﻳﺮﺟﻌﻮﻥ .ﻭﻻ ﺗﺆﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺇﻻ ﳌﻦ ﺗﺒﻊ ﺩﻳﻨﻜﻢ . . (. . .
ﻭﻫﻲ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﻣﺎﻛﺮﺓ ﻟﺌﻴﻤﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ .ﻓﺈﻥ ﺇﻇﻬﺎﺭﻫﻢ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰒ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻮﻉ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻳﻮﻗـﻊ ﺑﻌـﺾ ﺿـﻌﺎﻑ
ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻮﺱ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﻝ ﻭﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺘﺜﺒﺘﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌﺘﻪ . .ﻳﻮﻗﻌﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺑﻠﺒﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﺿـﻄﺮﺍﺏ .ﻭﲞﺎﺻـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﺍﻷﻣﻴﲔ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻈﻨﻮﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺃﻋﺮﻑ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺑﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺐ .ﻓـﺈﺫﺍ
ﺭﺃﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﰒ ﻳﺮﺗﺪﻭﻥ ،ﺣﺴﺒﻮﺍ ﺃﻢ ﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﺭﺗﺪﻭﺍ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺇﻃﻼﻋﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﺒﻴﺌﺔ ﻭﻧﻘﺺ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .
ﻭﺗﺄﺭﺟﺤﻮﺍ ﺑﲔ ﺍﲡﺎﻫﲔ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻜﻦ ﳍﻢ ﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺎﻝ .
ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﺰﺍﻝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﺪﻋﺔ ﺗﺘﺨﺬ ﺣﱴ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ .ﰲ ﺷﱴ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻨﺎﺳﺐ ﺗﻄﻮﺭ ﺍﳌﻼﺑﺴﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﰲ ﻛـﻞ
ﺟﻴﻞ . .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻳﺌﺲ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻨﻄﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﺪﻋﺔ ،ﻓﻠﺠﺄﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻫﻀﺔ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﺇﱃ
ﻃﺮﻕ ﺷﱴ ،ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳋﺪﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﳝﺔ .
ﺇﻥ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﰲ ﺃﳓﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺟﻴﺸﺎ ﺟﺮﺍﺭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻼﺀ ﰲ ﺻـﻮﺭﺓ ﺃﺳـﺎﺗﺬﺓ ﻭﻓﻼﺳـﻔﺔ
ﻭﺩﻛﺎﺗﺮﺓ ﻭﺑﺎﺣﺜﲔ -ﻭﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﺎ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺷﻌﺮﺍﺀ ﻭﻓﻨﺎﻧﲔ ﻭﺻﺤﻔﻴﲔ -ﳛﻤﻠﻮﻥ ﺃﲰـﺎﺀ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻷـﻢ
ﺍﳓﺪﺭﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻼﻟﺔ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺔ ! ﻭﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ "ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ" ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ !
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﻴﺶ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻼﺀ ﻣﻮﺟﻪ ﳋﻠﺨﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻮﺱ ﺑﺸﱴ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﻟﻴﺐ ،ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﲝﺚ ﻭﻋﻠﻢ ﻭﺃﺩﺏ
ﻭﻓﻦ ﻭﺻﺤﺎﻓﺔ .ﻭﺗﻮﻫﲔ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺱ .ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻬﻮﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ .ﻭﺗﺄﻭﻳﻠـﻬﺎ
ﻭﲢﻤﻴﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﺗﻄﻴﻖ .ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻕ ﺍﳌﺘﺼﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ "ﺭﺟﻌﻴﺘﻬﺎ" ! ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻟﻠﺘﻠﻔﺖ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ .ﻭﺇﺑﻌﺎﺩﻫﺎ ﻋـﻦ ﳎـﺎﻝ
ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺇﺷﻔﺎﻗﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺃﻭ ﺇﺷﻔﺎﻗﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ! ﻭﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﻉ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﻭﻣﺜﻞ ﻭﻗﻮﺍﻋـﺪ ﻟﻠـﺸﻌﻮﺭ
ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻠﻮﻙ ﺗﻨﺎﻗﺾ ﻭﲢﻄﻢ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﻣﺜﻠﻬﺎ .ﻭﺗﺰﻳﲔ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﺒﺘﺪﻋـﺔ ﺑﻘـﺪﺭ ﺗـﺸﻮﻳﻪ
ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﺜﻞ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻧﻴﺔ .ﻭﺇﻃﻼﻕ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻘﺎﳍﺎ ﻭﺳﺤﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﳋﻠﻘﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗـﺴﺘﻮﻱ ﻋﻠﻴﻬـﺎ
ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﻴﻔﺔ ﻟﺘﺨﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﺜﺮﻭﻧﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻧﺜﺮﺍ ! ﻭﻳﺸﻮﻫﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻭﳛﺮﻓﻮﻧﻪ ﻛﻤـﺎ
ﳛﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ !
ﻭﻫﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ! ﺃﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﳛﻤﻠﻮﻥ ﺃﲰﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ؟ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﲰﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻳﻌﻠﻨﻮﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺟـﻪ
ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ .ﻭﺬﻩ ﺍﶈﺎﻭﻻﺕ ﺍﺮﻣﺔ ﻳﻜﻔﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﺧﺮﻩ . .ﻭﻳﺆﺩﻭﻥ ﺬﻩ ﻭﺗﻠﻚ ﺩﻭﺭ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻘـﺪﱘ .ﻻ
ﻳﺘﻐﲑ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﺸﻜﻞ ﻭﺍﻹﻃﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱘ !
ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﻌﺾ:ﺗﻈﺎﻫﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺁﺧﺮﻩ ﻟﻌـﻞ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﲔ
ﻳﺮﺟﻌﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ .ﻭﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺳﺮﺍ ﺑﻴﻨﻜﻢ ﻻ ﺗﺒﺪﻭﻧﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺄﲤﻨﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺩﻳﻨﻜﻢ:
٧٨
ﻓﻀﻼ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﻣﻨﺔ ) .ﻭﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﺳﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻢ( ) . .ﳜﺘﺺ ﺑﺮﲪﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ( . .ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌﺔ ﰲ ﻓﻀﻠﻪ ﻭﻋﻠﻢ ﲟﻮﺍﺿﻊ
ﺭﲪﺘﻪ ) . .ﻭﺍﷲ ﺫﻭ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ( . .ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻣﺔ ﺑﺎﳍـﺪﻯ ﳑـﺜﻼ ﰲ ﻛﺘـﺎﺏ .
ﻭﺑﺎﳋﲑ ﳑﺜﻼ ﰲ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ . .ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺮﲪﺔ ﳑﺜﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ .
ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﲰﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﺣﺴﻮﺍ ﻣﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﻭﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﺔ ﰲ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﷲ ﳍﻢ ،ﻭﺍﺧﺘـﺼﺎﺻﻪ ﺇﻳـﺎﻫﻢ ـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ .ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻤﺴﻜﻮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺇﻋﺰﺍﺯ ﻭﺣﺮﺹ ،ﻭﺃﺧﺬﻭﻩ ﺑﻘﻮﺓ ﻭﻋﺰﻡ ،ﻭﺩﺍﻓﻌﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﻪ ﰲ ﺻـﺮﺍﻣﺔ ﻭﻳﻘـﲔ ،
ﻭﺗﻴﻘﻈﻮﺍ ﻟﻜﻴﺪﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺣﻘﺪ ﺍﳊﺎﻗﺪﻳﻦ .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺮﺑﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﳊﻜﻴﻢ .ﻭﻫﻮ
ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﻣﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﻟﻸﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺟﻴﻞ .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٥٧
ـــــــــــــــ
ﻭﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﻗﺪ ﻓﻀﺤﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺃﻛﺎﺫﻳﺒﻬﻢ )(٣ •
ﺕ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﺷﻬِﻴ ﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﻌ ﻤﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ) (٩٨ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻫـ ﹶﻞﺏ ِﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻜ ﹸﻔﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺂﻳﺎ ِ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ :ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳﺎ ﺃﹶ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺼﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺒﻐﻮﻧﻬﺎ ِﻋ ﻮﺟﺎ ﻭﺃﹶﻧﺘ ﻢ ﺷ ﻬﺪﺍﺀ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﹼ ﻪ ِﺑﻐﺎِﻓ ٍﻞ ﻋﻤـﺎ ﺗ ﻌ ﻤﻠﹸـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺏ ِﻟ ﻢ ﺗ
ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
) (٩٩ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ
ﷲ ﻣ ﻊ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ِﻤ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺄ ﱠﻥ ﻣﺎ
ﺱ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍ ِ
ﺻ ﺪ ِﻫ ِﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﷲ ،ﻭ
ﺕﺍِ ﺏ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﺑِﺂﻳﺎ ِ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﻳ ﻌﻨﻒ ﺍ ُ
ﺐ ﺍ َﻷﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ،
ﺻﻨِﻴ ِﻌ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺧﺎﹶﻟﻔﹸﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ِﺑﹶﺄﻳﺪِﻳ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛﺘ ِ ﷲ ﺷﻬِﻴ ﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﷲ ،ﻭﺍ ُ
ﺟﺎ َﺀ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺣ ﻖ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻋﻨ ِﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﷲ ﻭﺑِﺂﻳﺎِﺗ ِﻪ .ﺠﺘ ِﺮﹸﺋُﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ﺑِﺎ ِ ﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺃ ﹼﻻ ﻳ
ﻚ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳﻮ ِﺟ
ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﺠﺎﺯِﻳ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺳـﻠﹸﻮ ِﻙ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳـ ِﻖ ﺍ ِﻹﳝـﺎ ِﻥ ﺏ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ِ :ﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﻤﻨﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﻷ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳﺎ ﻣ
ﷲ ﻭ ِﺭﺳﺎﹶﻟِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﹸﻛﻔﹾﺮﹰﺍ ﻭ ِﻋﻨﺎﺩﹰﺍ ،ﻭﻛِﺒﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﺣـﺴﺪﹰﺍ ،ﻭﺗ ﹾﻠﻘﹸـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺕﺍِ ﷲ ،ﻭﺗ ﱠﻜ ِﺬﺑﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺂﻳﺎ ِ ﺻ ِﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍ ِ ﺴﺘﻘِﻴ ِﻢ ﺍﳌﹸﻮ ِ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺝ ﺍﻷﻣـﻮ ِﺭ ، ﲔ ﺑﻐﻴﹰﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻛﻴﺪﹰﺍ ﻟِﻠﻨِﺒﻲ؟ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﺗ ِﺮﻳﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﻋ ِﻮﺟـﺎ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻀ ﻌﻔﹶﺎ ِﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺏ ﺍﻟ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮ ِ ﺸﺒﻬﺎ ِ ﺍﻟ
ﻕ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀﻧِﻲ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻋﻨ ِﺪ
ﺻ ﺪ ِ
ﺤ ِﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻗﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِ ﺻ ﺸ ﺮ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﺴﺎ ِﺩ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻷ ﺭﺽِ؟ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ﺷ ﻬﺪﺍ ُﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِ ﻭ ِﺳﻴﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟ
ﺻ ﺪ ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ٍﺮ ﻭﺑ ﻐ ٍﻲ .
ﷲ ﺷﻲ ٌﺀ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﺗ ﻌ ﻤﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺐ ﻋ ﻦ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﺍ ِ ﺍﷲِ؟ ﻭﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ﺗ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻐِﻴ
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﺑﻌﺪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﻳﻠﻘﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺠﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻨﺪﻳﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻬﺪﻳﺪ ،ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻣﻮﻗﻔﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻧﻪ ،ﰒ ﻳﺼﺪﻭﻥ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭﻳﻜﻔﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﺂﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻫﻢ ﺷﻬﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺤﺘﻬﺎ ،
ﻭﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺻﺪﻗﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻳﻘﲔ) :ﻗﻞ:ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻔﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﺂﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ ؟
ﻗﻞ:ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﱂ ﺗﺼﺪﻭﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻣﻦ ﺗﺒﻐﻮﺎ ﻋﻮﺟﺎ ﻭﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﺷﻬﺪﺍﺀ ؟ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻐﺎﻓﻞ ﻋﻤـﺎ
ﺗﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ( . .
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻜﺮﺭ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺪﻳﺪ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ،ﻭﰲ ﺳﻮﺭ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ .ﻭﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﺮﻛﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺪﻳﺪ ﻣـﻦ
ﺃﺛﺮ ﻫﻮ ﳎﺎﺘﻪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﲝﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣﻮﻗﻔﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻭﺻﻔﻬﻢ ﺑﺼﻔﺘﻬﻢ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺪﺍﺭﻭﺎ ﲟﻈﻬﺮ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺪﻳﻦ ،
ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺘﻬﻢ ﻛﻔﺎﺭ .ﻓﻬﻢ ﻳﻜﻔﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﺂﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﻜﻔﺮ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻘـﺪ
٨٠
ﻛﻔﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻛﻠﻪ .ﻭﻟﻮ ﺃﻢ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺼﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﻵﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨـﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻌـﺪ
ﺭﺳﻮﳍﻢ .ﻓﺤﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ .ﻣﻦ ﻋﺮﻓﻬﺎ ﻋﺮﻑ ﺃﻥ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﳚﻲﺀ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺣﻖ ،ﻭﺃﻭﺟـﺐ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ . .ﻭﻫﻲ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺄﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺰﻫﻢ ﻭﺃﻥ ﲣﻮﻓﻬﻢ ﻋﺎﻗﺒﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ .
ﰒ ﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﺨﺪﻭﻋﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺑﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻳﺴﻘﻂ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﺪﺍﻉ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻫﻢ
ﻳﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻳﻌﻠﻦ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ،ﻭﻳﺪﻣﻐﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﻳﺢ .ﻓﻼ ﺗﺒﻘﻰ
ﺑﻌﺪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺭﻳﺒﺔ ﳌﺴﺘﺮﻳﺐ .
ﻭﻫﻮ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻳﻬﺪﺩﻫﻢ ﲟﺎ ﳜﻠﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ) :ﻭﺍﷲ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ( ) . .ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻐﺎﻓـﻞ ﻋﻤـﺎ
ﺗﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ( . .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺪﻳﺪ ﺭﻋﻴﺐ ،ﺣﲔ ﳛﺲ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺸﻬﺪ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ .ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻐﺎﻓﻞ ﻋﻨﻪ .ﺑﻴﻨﻤـﺎ
ﻋﻤﻠﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﻭﺍﳋﺪﺍﻉ ﻭﺍﻹﻓﺴﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻀﻠﻴﻞ !
ﻭﻳﺴﺠﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﳊﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻜﻔﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺼﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻨﻪ) :ﻭﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﺷﻬﺪﺍﺀ( . .
ﳑﺎ ﳚﺰﻡ ﺑﺄﻢ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻳﻘﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺻﺪﻕ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﺬﺑﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺻﻼﺡ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺼﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻨﻪ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻣﺮ
ﺑﺸﻊ ﻣﺴﺘﻨﻜﺮ ،ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻪ ﺛﻘﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺻﺤﺒﺔ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﺄﻫﻞ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻘﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﺪﻳﺪ !
ﻭﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻗﻔﺔ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻭﺻﻔﺔ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﳍﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ:
)ﱂ ﺗﺼﺪﻭﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻣﻦ ﺗﺒﻐﻮﺎ ﻋﻮﺟﺎ . . .؟(
ﺇﺎ ﻟﻔﺘﺔ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻣﻐﺰﻯ ﻛﺒﲑ . .ﺇﻥ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﻋﺪﺍﻩ ﻋﻮﺝ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ .ﻭﺣﲔ
ﻳﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻭﺣﲔ ﻳﺼﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺗﻔﻘﺪ ﺍﺳـﺘﻘﺎﻣﺘﻬﺎ ،
ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﺯﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺗﻔﻘﺪ ﺳﻼﻣﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ .
ﺇﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ .ﻓﺴﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ ﺑﺎﳓﺮﺍﻓﻬﺎ .ﻭﻓﺴﺎﺩ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺑﺎﻋﻮﺟﺎﺟﻬﺎ . .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﻫﻮ ﺣﺼﻴﻠﺔ ﺻﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ
ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺻﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ . .ﻭﻫﻮ ﻓﺴﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ .ﻭﻓﺴﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻤﲑ .ﻭﻓـﺴﺎﺩ ﰲ
ﺍﳋﻠﻖ .ﻭﻓﺴﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻮﻙ .ﻭﻓﺴﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺑﻂ .ﻭﻓﺴﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﻣﻼﺕ .ﻭﻓﺴﺎﺩ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ
ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺭﺗﺒﺎﻃﺎﺕ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﻴﺸﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﺃﻭﺍﺻـﺮ . .ﻭﺇﻣـﺎ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻬﻲ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ﻭﺍﳋﲑ ،ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺤﺮﻓﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺁﻳﺔ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﻓﻬﻮ
ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺝ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮ .ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﺇﻻ ﻫﺎﺗﺎﻥ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺘﺎﻥ ،ﺗﺘﻌﺎﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺑﲏ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ:ﺍﺳـﺘﻘﺎﻣﺔ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ،ﻭﺍﳓﺮﺍﻑ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ! ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ ١
/ﺹ (٤٠٥
ـــــــــــــــ
ﻭﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﻗﺪ ﻓﻀﺤﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺃﻛﺎﺫﻳﺒﻬﻢ )(٤ •
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﹾﺍ ِﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹾﺬﻧﺎ ﻣِﻴﺜﹶﺎﹶﻗ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻨﺴﻮﹾﺍ ﺣﻈﺎ ﻣﻤﺎ ﹸﺫ ﱢﻛﺮﻭﹾﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻏ ﺮﻳﻨـﺎ ﺑﻴـﻨ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺼﻨﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ) (١٤ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘـﺎﺏ ﻗﹶـ ﺪ ﻑ ﻳﻨﺒﺌﹸ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﹾﺍ ﻳ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺪﺍ ﻭ ﹶﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﻐﻀﺎﺀ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻳ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻭ ﺳ ﻮ
٨١
ﺏ ﻭﻳ ﻌﻔﹸﻮ ﻋﻦ ﹶﻛِﺜ ٍﲑ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺟﺎﺀﻛﹸﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻧـﻮ ﺭ ﺨﻔﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِﺟﺎﺀ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟﻨﺎ ﻳﺒﻴ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻛﺜِﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﻤﺎ ﻛﹸﻨﺘ ﻢ ﺗ
ﺕ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻮ ِﺭ ِﺑِﺈ ﹾﺫِﻧ ِﻪ
ﺨﺮِ ﺟﻬﻢ ﻣ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱡﻈﹸﻠﻤﺎ ِ
ﻼ ِﻡ ﻭﻳ
ﺴﹶﺿﻮﺍﻧ ﻪ ﺳﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﲔ ) (١٥ﻳ ﻬﺪِﻱ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻣ ِﻦ ﺍﺗﺒ ﻊ ِﺭ ﺏ ﻣِﺒ
ﻭ ِﻛﺘﺎ
ﻚ
ﺴﺘﻘِﻴ ٍﻢ ) (١٦ﱠﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺂﻟﹸﻮﹾﺍ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻤﺴِﻴ ﺢ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ﺮﻳ ﻢ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻓﻤﻦ ﻳ ﻤﻠِـ ﻁ ﻣ ﺻﺮﺍ ٍ ﻭﻳ ﻬﺪِﻳ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِ
ﺕﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍ ِ
ﻚ ﺍﻟـ ﺽ ﺟﻤِﻴﻌﺎ ﻭِﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻣ ﹾﻠ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺴِﻴ ﺢ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ﺮﻳ ﻢ ﻭﹸﺃ ﻣ ﻪ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳ ﻬِﻠ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨـﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻧﺤـ ﻦ ﺨﹸﻠ ﻖ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﹶﻗﺪِﻳ ﺮ ) (١٧ﻭﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ِ ﺽ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻭﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ
ﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻳـﺸﺎﺀ ﺸ ﺮ ﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﺧﹶﻠ ﻖ ﻳﻐِ ﻔ ﺮ ِﻟﻤﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ﻭﻳ ﻌ ﱢﺬ ﹶﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ِﺣﺒﺎ ﺅ ﻩ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻓِﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌ ﱢﺬﺑﻜﹸﻢ ِﺑ ﹸﺬﻧﻮِﺑﻜﹸﻢ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺃﹶﻧﺘﻢ ﺑ
ﺏ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺟﺎﺀ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟﻨﺎ ﻳﺒـﻴ ﻦ
ﺼ ﲑ ) (١٨ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺽ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ﻭِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ِ
ﺕ ﻭﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ
ﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍ ِ
ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﻭِﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻣ ﹾﻠ
ﺸ ﲑ ﻭﻧﺬِﻳ ﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ
ﺸ ٍﲑ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻧﺬِﻳ ٍﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺟﺎﺀﻛﹸﻢ ﺑ ِﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻓﺘ ﺮ ٍﺓ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺳ ِﻞ ﺃﹶﻥ ﺗﻘﹸﻮﹸﻟﻮﹾﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﻧﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﺑ ِ
ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﹶﻗﺪِﻳ ﺮ ) { (١٩ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ
ﺕ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ِﻡ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﻓ ﺮﺿـ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶـﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ، ﻕ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﺒﺎ ِ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﳌِﻴﺜﹶﺎ ﻚ ﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﺍ ُ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﻕ
ﷲ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ﻖ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ،ﹶﻓﺒ ﺪﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻧ ﹶﻘﻀﻮﺍ ﺍﳌِﻴﺜﹶـﺎ ﻕﺍِ ﺴﹶﻠﻜﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﻣِﻴﺜﹶﺎ ِ ﺼﺪِﻳ ِﻖ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓ
ﻉ ﺭ ﺳِﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﻭﺍﺗﺒﺎ ِ
ﺐ
ﻼ ﻡ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻜﺘ
ﺴﹶﻚ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺴِﻴ ﺢ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺐ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﷲ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻧﺴﻮﺍ ﺣ ﹼﻈﹰﺎ ﻛﹶﺒﲑﹰﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻛِﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﺳﺒ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﻩ ﺍ ُ
ﷲ ،ﻭﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟـﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻕ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺭﺷﺎ ِﺩ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺍ ِ
ﷲ ﻭﺗﻨﺰِﻳ ِﻬ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﹸﻃ ﺮ
ﻆ ،ﻭﺗﻮﺣِﻴ ِﺪ ﺍ ِ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺫ ﱠﻛ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﳌﹶﻮﺍ ِﻋ ِ
ﺼﻴﺎﺩِﻳ ﻦ ( ،ﻭﺍ ﺷﺘ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﻄﹶﺎ ﺭ ﺩِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﺘ ﹶﻔ ﺮﻗﹸﻮﺍ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗﻜﹸـ ﻦ
ﳊﻮﺍ ِﺭﻳﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺍﺗﺒﻌﻮ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ) ﺍ ﹶ
ﻼﹶﺛ ِﺔ
ﺐ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﺛ ﹶﺕ ﹸﻗ ﻮ ٍﺓ ﻭﻧﻔﹸﻮ ٍﺫ ﻭ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ٍﻢ ﺗ ﺪ ﻭ ﹸﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺣ ِﻔﻈﹸﻮ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ِﻹﻧﺠِﻴ ِﻞ .ﻭﺍ ِﻹﻧﺠِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻜﺘ
ﺕ ﺫﹶﺍ ِ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺟﻤﺎﻋﺎ
ﻼِﻓ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺷﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﻚ ﺳﺒﺒﹰﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺗ ﹶﻔ ﺮِﻗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﺩِﻳ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﺍ ﺧِﺘ ﹶ
ﺼﺮﺍِﻧﻴ ِﺔ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﲔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨ ﺴ ﹶﻄﻨ ِﻄ ﹸﻗﺮﻭ ٍﻥ ِﻋﻨ ﺪﻣﺎ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﹸﻗ
ﻒ ،ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ِﻓﹶﺌ ٍﺔ ﺗ ﹶﻜ ﱢﻔ ﺮ ﺍﻷ ﺧﺮﻯ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﺩِﻳﻬﺎ . ﻭ ﹶﻃﻮﺍِﺋ
ﲔ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻗِﻴﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ .
ﺨﺘِﻠ ِﻔ
ﻚ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﺐ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺴﺒ ِ
ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ :ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃﹾﻟﻘﹶﻰ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﻌﺪﺍ ﻭ ﹶﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺒ ﻐﻀﺎ َﺀ ِﺑ
ﷲ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ،ﻭِﺑﻤﺎ
ﺏ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ِ ﷲ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﻌ ﻤﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻭِﺑﻤﺎ ﺍ ﹾﻗﺘ ﺮﻓﹸﻮ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺬ ِ ﻭﻳ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﻘِﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻳﻨِﺒﹸﺌ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍ ُ
ﺴﺒﻮﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺻﺎ ِﺣﺒ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ﻭﻟﹶﺪﹰﺍ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ . ﻧ
ﲔ ِﻟﻴﺒﻴ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻛﺜِﲑﹰﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َﻷ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﻧ ﺰﹶﻟﻬﺎ
ﷲ ،ﻭﺧﺎﺗ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒﻴ ﺤﻤﺪﹰﺍ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ ﺏ ﺇﻧﺎ ﺃ ﺭ ﺳ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻣ
ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺒـﺸﺎ ﺭ ِﺓ ﺕ ﻣ ﺼﻔﹶﺎ ِﺤﺼِ ﻦ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛ ِ ﺨﻔﹸﻮﻧﻬﺎ ) ﻛﹶﺎﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻢ ﻟِﻠﺰﺍﻧِﻲ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﷲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍ ِﺓ ﻭﺍ ِﻹﻧﺠِﻴ ِﻞ ،ﻭ ﹸﻛﻨﺘ ﻢ ﺗ ﺍُ
ﺴﻴﺎ ِﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺘِﻲ ﺣ ﺮ ﹾﻓﺘﻤﻮﻫﺎ ﻭ ﺣ ﻤ ﹾﻠﺘﻤﻮﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﻌﺎ ٍﻥ ﺃ ﺧﺮﻯ ،ﻭ ِﻣﹾﺜ ِﻞ ﺍﻷ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﺘِﻲ ﺃ ﺧ ﹶﻔﻴﺘﻤﻮﻫﺎ ﻭﻧﺴِﻴﺘﻤﻮﻫﺎ ﹶﻛِﻨ
ﻚ(ﳉﺰﺍ ِﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺃ ﹾﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛ ﱠﻞ ﹼﺫﻟِـ ﺏ ﻭﺍ ﹶﳊﺴﺎ ِ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍ ِﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺃ ﺧﺒﺎ ِﺭ ﺍ ِ
ﺤﻔﹸﻮﻧ ﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻈ ِﻬ ﺮ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜِﺜ ﲑ ِﻣﻤـﺎ ﻛﹶـﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻭ ﻣ ﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ﱘ ﻳﻌﻔﹸﻮ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻛِﺜ ٍﲑ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ
ِﻳ ﹾﻜﺘﻤﻮﻧ ﻪ .
ﲔ ،ﻓﹶﺎﻟﻨﻮ ﺭ ﻫـ ﻮ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻲﺏ ﻣِﺒ ﷲ ﻭ ِﻛﺘﺎ ٍ ﺏ ِ :ﺇﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﻧﻮ ﺭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ِ
ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﺨﺎﻃِﺒﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﳊ ﻖ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻃ ﺮﺃﹶ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍ ِﺓ ﻭﺍ ِﻹﻧﺠِﻴـ ِﻞ
ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﻻ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ،ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﻋ ﺮﻓﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺏ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﹸﺮﺁ ﹸﻥ .ﻒ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ﺤﺮِﻳ ٍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺗﺒﺪِﻳ ٍﻞ ﻭﺗ
٨٢
)ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺃﺧﺬﻧﺎ ﻣﻴﺜﺎﻗﻬﻢ ؛ ﻓﻨﺴﻮﺍ ﺣﻈﺎ ﳑﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﻪ ؛ ﻓﺄﻏﺮﻳﻨـﺎ ﺑﻴﻨـﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻌـﺪﺍﻭﺓ
ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻐﻀﺎﺀ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ .ﻭﺳﻮﻑ ﻳﻨﺒﺌﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ ﲟﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺼﻨﻌﻮﻥ( .
ﻭﳒﺪ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺗﻌﺒﲑﺍ ﺧﺎﺻﺎ ﺫﺍ ﺩﻻﻟﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ) :ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ( . .
ﻭﺩﻻﻟﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ:ﺃﻢ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﻫﺎ ﺩﻋﻮﻯ ،ﻭﱂ ﳛﻘﻘﻮﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﻢ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﺎ . .ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻴﺜـﺎﻕ
ﻫﻮ ﺗﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻧﻘﻄﺔ ﺍﻻﳓﺮﺍﻑ ﺍﻷﺻﻴﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺧﻂ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻲ .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﻆ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ
ﻧﺴﻮﻩ ﳑﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﻪ ؛ ﻭﻧﺴﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺎﺩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﱃ ﻛﻞ ﺍﳓﺮﺍﻑ .ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺴﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧـﺸﺄ
ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﳋﻼﻑ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﺍﺋﻒ ﻭﺍﳌﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﻕ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﻜﺎﺩ ﺗﻌﺪ .ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱘ ﻭﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ] ﻛﻤـﺎ
ﺳﻨﺒﲔ ﺇﲨﺎﻻ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻗﻠﻴﻞ [ .ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻭﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻐﻀﺎﺀ ﻣﺎ ﳜﱪﻧﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﻕ ﻓـﻴﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ
ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ . .ﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﻭﻓﺎﻗﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻘﺾ ﻣﻴﺜﺎﻗﻬﻢ ﻣﻌﻪ ،ﻭﻧﺴﻴﺎﻢ ﺣﻈﺎ ﳑﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﻪ . .ﻭﻳﺒﻘـﻰ ﺟـﺰﺍﺀ
ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﺒﺌﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ ﲟﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺼﻨﻌﻮﻥ ؛ ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﳚﺰﻳﻬﻢ ﻭﻓﻖ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﺒﺌﻬﻢ ﺑﻪ ﳑﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺼﻨﻌﻮﻥ !
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻭﻗﻊ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﻼﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻘﺎﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻭﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻐـﻀﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘـﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻟﻘـﺪﱘ
ﻭﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﺼﺪﺍﻕ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺼﻪ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻕ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ؛ ﻭﺳﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻣﺎﺋﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻳـﺪﻱ
ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺴﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺮﻭﻢ ﻣﻊ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻛﻠﻪ .ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﳋﻼﻓـﺎﺕ
ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻴﺔ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ؛ ﺃﻭ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﳋﻼﻓﺎﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺳﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻴﺔ ؛ ﺃﻭ ﺑـﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﳋﻼﻓـﺎﺕ ﺍﻟـﺴﻴﺎﺳﻴﺔ
ﻭﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ .ﻭﰲ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻠﺔ ﱂ ﺗﺴﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﳋﻼﻓﺎﺕ ﻭﱂ ﲣﻤـﺪ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺮﻭﺏ ﻭﺍﳉﺮﺍﺣﺎﺕ . .ﻭﻫﻲ ﻣﺎﺿﻴﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺻﺪﻕ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻠﲔ ،ﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻘﻀﻬﻢ
ﻣﻴﺜﺎﻗﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻧﺴﻴﺎﻢ ﺣﻈﺎ ﳑﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺃﻭﻝ ﺑﻨﺪ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺑﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﳓﺮﻓﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﻪ
ﺑﻌﺪ ﻓﺘﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻓﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ .ﻷﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﻻ ﳎﺎﻝ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻟﻌﺮﺿﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻔﺼﻴﻞ
ﻭﺣﲔ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺮﺍﺽ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻴﺜﺎﻗﻬﻢ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ . .ﻭﺟﻬـﻮﺍ
ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﻷﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ . .ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ . .ﻹﻋﻼﻢ ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺧﺎﰎ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻴﲔ ؛ ﻭﺇﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﺇﻟـﻴﻬﻢ
-ﻛﻜﺜﲑ ﳑﺎ ﺃﺧﻔﻮﻩ ﺃﻭ ﺣﺮﻓﻮﻩ ؛ ﳑﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺷﺮﻋﻪ .ﻓﻘﺪ ﻧﺴﺦ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﻜـﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺐ ﻭﺍﻟـﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ
ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺪ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻤﻞ ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ،ﳑﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﺔ ﻭﻗﺘﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤﻌﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ
،ﺍﻟﱵ ﺑﻌﺚ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻭﻟﻔﺘﺮﺓ ﳏﺪﻭﺩﺓ -ﰲ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﷲ -ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ،ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﲡـﻲﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﺳـﺎﻟﺔ
ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﻤﺔ ،ﻭﺗﺴﺘﻘﺮ -ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﻛﻤﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﰎ ﺎ ﻧﻌﻤﺘﻪ ﻭﺭﺿﻴﻬﺎ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﺩﻳﻨﺎ -ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻌﺪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻧـﺴﺦ
ﻭﻻ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻌﺪﻳﻞ .
ﻭﻳﺒﲔ ﳍﻢ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ،ﻭﻭﻇﻴﻔﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻗﺪﺭ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺛﺮﻩ ﰲ ﺣﻴـﺎﺓ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ .
)ﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﺀﻛﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻧﻮﺭ ﻭﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﺒﲔ .ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺗﺒﻊ ﺭﺿﻮﺍﻧﻪ ﺳﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ .ﻭﳜـﺮﺟﻬﻢ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ ﺑﺈﺫﻧﻪ ،ﻭﻳﻬﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺻﺮﺍﻁ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ( . .
٨٤
ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺃﺩﻕ ﻭﻻ ﺃﺻﺪﻕ ﻭﻻ ﺃﺩﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ . .ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ . .ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨـﻬﺞ . .
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ . .ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﻪ)ﻧﻮﺭ( . .
ﺇﺎ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﳚﺪﻫﺎ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﻭﰲ ﻛﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗـﻪ ﻭﰲ ﺭﺅﻳﺘـﻪ ﻭﺗﻘـﺪﻳﺮﻩ ﻟﻸﺷـﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﺣـﺪﺍﺙ
ﻭﺍﻷﺷﺨﺎﺹ . .ﳚﺪﻫﺎ ﲟﺠﺮﺩ ﺃﻥ ﳛﺪ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ). .ﻧﻮﺭ( ﻧﻮﺭ ﺗﺸﺮﻕ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻴﻨﻮﻧﺘـﻪ ﻓﺘـﺸﻒ
ﻭﲣﻒ ﻭﺗﺮﻑ .ﻭﻳﺸﺮﻕ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﻪ ﻓﻴﺘﻀﺢ ﻭﻳﺘﻜﺸﻒ ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ .
ﺛﻘﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﲔ ﰲ ﻛﻴﺎﻧﻪ ،ﻭﻇﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺏ ،ﻭﻛﺜﺎﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻡ ،ﻭﻋﺮﺍﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﱰﻭﺓ . .ﻛﻞ ﺃﻭﻟﺌـﻚ
ﻳﺸﺮﻕ ﻭﻳﻀﻲﺀ ﻭﻳﺘﺠﻠﻰ . .ﲣﻒ ﺍﻟﺜﻘﻠﺔ ،ﻭﺗﺸﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻭﺗﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﺎﻓﺔ ،ﻭﺗﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻣﺔ . .
ﻭﺍﻟﻠﺒﺲ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺒﺶ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺅﻳﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺄﺭﺟﺢ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﺩﺩ ﰲ ﺍﳋﻄﻮﺓ ،ﻭﺍﳊﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﻭﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻻﲡﺎﻩ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺒﻬﻴﻢ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻣﻌﺎﱂ ﻓﻴﻪ . .ﻛﻞ ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻳﺸﺮﻕ ﻭﻳﻀﻲﺀ ﻭﻳﺘﺠﻠﻰ . .ﻳﺘﻀﺢ ﺍﳍﺪﻑ ﻭﻳـﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳـﻖ ﺇﻟﻴـﻪ
ﻭﺗﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ . .
)ﻧﻮﺭ .ﻭﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﺒﲔ( . .ﻭﺻﻔﺎﻥ ﻟﻠﺸﻲﺀ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ . .ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ . .
)ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺍﷲ -ﻣﻦ ﺍﺗﺒﻊ ﺭﺿﻮﺍﻧﻪ -ﺳﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ .ﻭﳜﺮﺟﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ ﺑﺈﺫﻧﻪ ،ﻭﻳﻬـﺪﻳﻬﻢ
ﺇﱃ ﺻﺮﺍﻁ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ( .
ﻟﻘﺪ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻳﻨﺎ . .ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﺒﻊ ﺭﺿﻮﺍﻧﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﻳﺮﺗﻀﻴﻪ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺭﺿﻴﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻪ . .
ﻳﻬﺪﻳﻪ ) . .ﺳﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ( . .
ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﺩﻕ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﻭﺃﺻﺪﻗﻪ ؛ ﺇﻧﻪ "ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ" ﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﻜﺒﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ . .ﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻔـﺮﺩ .
ﻭﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ .ﻭﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ . .ﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻀﻤﲑ ،ﻭﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞ ،ﻭﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﺭﺡ . .ﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺒﻴـﺖ
ﻭﺍﻷﺳﺮﺓ ،ﻭﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺔ ،ﻭﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ . .ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ .ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ . .ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﲡﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ -ﻭﱂ ﲡﺪﻩ ﻳﻮﻣﺎ -ﺇﻻ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ؛ ﻭﺇﻻ ﰲ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ﻭﻧﻈﺎﻣﻪ ﻭﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ ،ﻭﳎﺘﻤﻌﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺗﻪ ﻭﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ .
ﺣﻘﺎ ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﺿﻴﻪ ،ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﺒﻊ ﺭﺿﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﷲ ) ،ﺳﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ( . .ﺳﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ
ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﻧﺐ ﲨﻴﻌﻬﺎ . .ﻭﻻ ﻳﺪﺭﻙ ﻋﻤﻖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺪﺭﻛﻬﺎ ﻣـﻦ ﺫﺍﻕ ﺳـﺒﻞ ﺍﳊـﺮﺏ ﰲ
ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﳝﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺜﺔ . .ﻭﻻ ﻳﺪﺭﻙ ﻋﻤﻖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺪﺭﻛﻬﺎ ﻣـﻦ ﺫﺍﻕ ﺣـﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﻠـﻖ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺷﻰ ﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻘﺎﺋﺪ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﻀﻤﲑ .ﻭﺣﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺷﻰ ﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﺃﻧﻈﻤﺘـﻬﺎ
ﻭﲣﺒﻄﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺃﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺒﻮﻥ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﺮﺓ ﻳﻌﺮﻓـﻮﻥ ﻣـﻦ ﲡﺮﺑﺘـﻬﻢ ﰲ
ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ .ﺇﺫ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺬﻭﻗﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﺬﺍﻗﺎ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺎ ؛ ﻭﻳﻠﺘﺬﻭﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺬﺍﻕ ﺍﳌﺮﻳﺢ . .
ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﺣﻮﺟﻨﺎ ﳓﻦ ﺍﻵﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺪﺭﻙ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ؛ ﻭﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻮﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﺗﺬﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﻳﻼﺕ . .
ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺃﻟﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻤﺎﺋﺮ ﻭﺍﺘﻤﻌﺎﺕ ﻗﺮﻭﻧﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻗﺮﻭﻥ !
٨٥
ﻣﺎ ﺃﺣﻮﺟﻨﺎ ﳓﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻋﺸﻨﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻓﺘﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺎﺭﳜﻨﺎ ؛ ﰒ ﺧﺮﺟﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊـﺮﺏ ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﲢﻄﻢ ﺃﺭﻭﺍﺣﻨﺎ ﻭﻗﻠﻮﺑﻨﺎ ،ﻭﲢﻄﻢ ﺃﺧﻼﻗﻨﺎ ﻭﺳﻠﻮﻛﻨﺎ ،ﻭﲢﻄﻢ ﳎﺘﻤﻌﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﻭﺷﻌﻮﺑﻨﺎ . .ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﳕﻠﻚ ﺍﻟـﺪﺧﻮﻝ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻣﻨﺤﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻨﺎ ؛ ﺣﲔ ﻧﺘﺒﻊ ﺭﺿﻮﺍﻧﻪ ؛ ﻭﻧﺮﺿﻰ ﻷﻧﻔﺴﻨﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺿﻴﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻨﺎ
ﺇﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﻌﺎﱐ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻳﻼﺕ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ؛ ﻭﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻨﺎ ﻗﺮﻳﺐ .ﻭﻧﻌﺎﱐ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺮﺏ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﺳـﻼﻡ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ ﰲ
ﻣﺘﻨﺎﻭﻝ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻨﺎ ﻟﻮ ﻧﺸﺎﺀ . .ﻓﺄﻳﺔ ﺻﻔﻘﺔ ﺧﺎﺳﺮﺓ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻧﺴﺘﺒﺪﻝ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﺃﺩﱐ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﺧـﲑ ؟
ﻭﻧﺸﺘﺮﻱ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻀﻼﻟﺔ ﺑﺎﳍﺪﻯ ؟ ﻭﻧﺆﺛﺮ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ؟
ﺇﻧﻨﺎ ﳕﻠﻚ ﺇﻧﻘﺎﺫ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻳﻼﺕ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﺣﺮﺎ ﺍﳌﺸﺒﻮﺑﺔ ﰲ ﺷﱴ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻷﻟﻮﺍﻥ .ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻨﺎ ﻻ ﳕﻠـﻚ
ﺇﻧﻘﺎﺫ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ،ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻨﻘﺬ ﳓﻦ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻨﺎ ،ﻭﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻔﻲﺀ ﺇﱃ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ،ﺣﲔ ﻧﻔﻲﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺿﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﷲ
ﻭﻧﺘﺒﻊ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺭﺗﻀﺎﻩ .ﻓﻨﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻳﻬﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﺳﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ .
)ﻭﳜﺮﺟﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ ﺑﺈﺫﻧﻪ( . .
ﻭﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻇﻠﻤﺎﺕ . .ﻇﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻬﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳋﺮﺍﻓﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺳﺎﻃﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ .ﻭﻇﻠﻤـﺔ ﺍﻟـﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ
ﻭﺍﻟﱰﻋﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻻﻧﺪﻓﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻴﻪ .ﻭﻇﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳊﲑﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻠﻖ ﻭﺍﻻﻧﻘﻄﺎﻉ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺣﺸﺔ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﳉﻨـﺎﺏ
ﺍﻵﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺄﻧﻮﺱ .ﻭﻇﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﺿﻄﺮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﻭﲣﻠﺨﻞ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﺯﻳﻦ .ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ . .ﻫـﻮ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲢﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺁﻧﻔﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻤﲑ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﺎﻥ ﻭﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ . .
ﻳﻬﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺻﺮﺍﻁ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ . .
ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﻣﻊ ﻓﻄﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻭﻧﻮﺍﻣﻴﺴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﻜﻤﻬﺎ .ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﻣﻊ ﻓﻄﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﻭﻧﻮﺍﻣﻴﺴﻪ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﺗـﺼﺮﻓﻪ .
ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻠﺘﻮﻱ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻠﺘﺒﺲ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﳊﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﻭﺍﻻﲡﺎﻫﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺎﺕ . .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﻓﻄﺮﺗﻪ ؛ ﻭﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﻭﻧﻮﺍﻣﻴﺴﻪ ؛ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻭﺿﻊ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨـﻬﺞ ؛
ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﺿﻲ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .ﻓﻄﺒﻴﻌﻲ ﻭﺑﺪﻳﻬﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻬﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻁ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ،
ﺣﻴﺚ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺟﺰﻳﻦ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﻧﲔ !
ﻭﺻﺪﻕ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ .ﺍﻟﻐﲏ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ .ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺎﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺪﺍﻫﻢ ﺃﻭ ﺿﻼﳍﻢ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻢ ﺭﺣﻴﻢ !
ﺫﻟﻚ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻁ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ .ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﱘ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ؛ ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻫﻢ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﺣﺒﺎﺅﻩ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﻻﻓﺘﺮﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ . .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻘـﻮﻻﺕ
ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﲣﻔﻲ ﻧﺼﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﺟﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ ﻟﻴﻜﺸﻒ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ ،
ﻭﻳﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺭﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺤﺮﻓﲔ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ:
)ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﻔﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﱘ .ﻗﻞ:ﻓﻤﻦ ﳝﻠﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﺇﻥ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻬﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ
ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﱘ ﻭﺃﻣﻪ ﻭﻣﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ؟ ﻭﷲ ﻣﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﳜﻠﻖ ﻣﺎ ﻳـﺸﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﷲ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻗﺪﻳﺮ( . .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ -ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ -ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﺑﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ .
٨٦
ﻭﺍﻹﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﺼﺔ ﷲ ﺷﺄﻥ ﻛﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ . .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴـﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺻـﻌﺔ ﺃﺩﺧﻠـﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬـﺎ
ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﻔﺎﺕ ؛ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺩﺧﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﲔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮﺍﻧﻴﺔ ؛ ﻭﺣﺮﺻﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﻭﺍﺳﺐ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﺟـﺎﺀﻭﺍ ـﺎ
ﻭﻣﺰﺟﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ،ﺣﱴ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺪ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺇﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻟﻔﺼﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﻓﺮﺯﻫﺎ ﻭﺗﻨﻘﻴﺔ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ .
ﻭﱂ ﲡﻲﺀ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻻﳓﺮﺍﻓﺎﺕ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺩﻓﻌﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ؛ ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﺘﺮﺍﺕ ؛ ﻭﺃﺿﺎﻓﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﺎﻣﻊ ﻭﺍﺣـﺪﺓ
ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ؛ ﺣﱴ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﺖ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻂ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻴﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺳﺎﻃﲑ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲢﺎﺭ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﻝ
.ﺣﱴ ﻋﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺭﺣﲔ ﻟﻠﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﶈﺮﻓﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺎ !
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻋﺎﺷﺖ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ -ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ -ﰲ ﺗﻼﻣﺬﺗﻪ ﻭﰲ ﺃﺗﺒﺎﻋﻬﻢ .ﻭﺃﺣـﺪ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﺟﻴـﻞ
ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺘﺒﺖ -ﻭﻫﻮ ﺇﳒﻴﻞ ﺑﺮﻧﺎﺑﺎ -ﻳﺘﺤﺪﺙ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ -ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ -ﺑﻮﺻﻔﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ
ﺍﷲ .ﰒ ﻭﻗﻌﺖ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻓﺎﺕ .ﻓﻤﻦ ﻗﺎﺋﻞ:ﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻛﺴﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺳـﻞ .ﻭﻣـﻦ
ﻗﺎﺋﻞ:ﺇﻧﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﻧﻌﻢ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺻﻠﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﺋﻞ:ﺇﻧﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻷﻧﻪ ﺧﻠﻖ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺃﺏ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨـﻪ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﳐﻠﻮﻕ ﷲ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﺋﻞ:ﺇﻧﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﳐﻠﻮﻗﺎ ﺑﻞ ﻟﻪ ﺻﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻡ ﻛﺎﻷﺏ . .
ﻭﻟﺘﺼﻔﻴﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﻼﻓﺎﺕ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﻊ ﰲ ﻋﺎﻡ ٣٢٥ﻣﻴﻼﺩﻳﺔ "ﳎﻤﻊ ﻧﻴﻘﻴﺔ " ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ ﲦﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﺃﺭﺑﻌﻮﻥ ﺃﻟﻔﺎ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻄﺎﺭﻗﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﺳﺎﻗﻔﺔ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﺆﺭﺧﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮﺍﻧﻴﺔ:
"ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﳐﺘﻠﻔﲔ ﰲ ﺍﻵﺭﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﺩﻳﺎﻥ .ﻓﻤﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:ﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻭﺃﻣﻪ ﺇﳍﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻫـﻢ
"ﺍﻟﱪﺑﺮﺍﻧﻴﺔ " . .ﻭﻳﺴﻤﻮﻥ":ﺍﻟﺮﳝﺘﻴﲔ" .ﻭﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:ﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺏ ﲟﱰﻟﺔ ﺷـﻌﻠﺔ ﻧـﺎﺭ
ﺍﻧﻔﺼﻠﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻌﻠﺔ ﻧﺎﺭ ،ﻓﻠﻢ ﺗﻨﻘﺺ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺑﺎﻧﻔﺼﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ .ﻭﻫﻲ ﻣﻘﺎﻟﺔ "ﺳـﺎﺑﻠﻴﻮﺱ" ﻭﺷـﻴﻌﺘﻪ .
ﻭﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:ﱂ ﲢﺒﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺮﱘ ﺗﺴﻌﺔ ﺃﺷﻬﺮ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻣﺮ ﰲ ﺑﻄﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﳝﺮ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻴـﺰﺍﺏ ،ﻷﻥ
ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﰲ ﺃﺫﺎ ،ﻭﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ﳜﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﻋﺘﻬﺎ .ﻭﻫﻲ ﻣﻘﺎﻟﺔ "ﺇﻟﻴﺎﻥ" ﻭﺃﺷـﻴﺎﻋﻪ .
ﻭﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:ﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺧﻠﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺕ ﻛﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺟﻮﻫﺮﻩ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﻻﺑـﻦ
ﻣﻦ ﻣﺮﱘ ،ﻭﺇﻧﻪ ﺍﺻﻄﻔﻲ ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﳐﻠﺼﺎ ﻟﻠﺠﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﻲ ،ﺻﺤﺒﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺣﻠﺖ ﻓﻴـﻪ ﺑﺎﶈﺒـﺔ
ﻭﺍﳌﺸﻴﺌﺔ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﲰﻲ "ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﷲ" ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ:ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﻗﺪﱘ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ،ﻭﺃﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ،ﻭﻳﺴﻤﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺜﻼﺛـﺔ
ﺃﲰﺎﺀ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻭﻻ ﺑﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺱ .ﻭﻫﻲ ﻣﻘﺎﻟﺔ "ﺑﻮﻟﺲ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺸﺎﻃﻲ" ﺑﻄﺮﻳﺮﻙ ﺃﻧﻄﺎﻛﻴـﺔ
ﻭﺃﺷﻴﺎﻋﻪ ﻭﻫﻢ "ﺍﻟﺒﻮﻟﻴﻘﺎﻧﻴﻮﻥ" .ﻭﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:ﺇﻢ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺁﳍﺔ ﱂ ﺗﺰﻝ:ﺻﺎﱀ ،ﻭﻃـﺎﱀ ،ﻭﻋـﺪﻝ
ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ .ﻭﻫﻲ ﻣﻘﺎﻟﺔ "ﻣﺮﻗﻴﻮﻥ" ﺍﻟﻠﻌﲔ ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ! ﻭﺯﻋﻤﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ "ﻣﺮﻗﻴﻮﻥ" ﻫﻮ ﺭﺋﻴﺲ ﺍﳊﻮﺍﺭﻳﲔ ﻭﺃﻧﻜـﺮﻭﺍ
"ﺑﻄﺮﺱ" .ﻭﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﺑﺄﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ .ﻭﻫﻲ ﻣﻘﺎﻟﺔ "ﺑﻮﻟﺲ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ" ﻭﻣﻘﺎﻟـﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﲦﺎﺋـﺔ
ﻭﲦﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻋﺸﺮ ﺃﺳﻘﻔﺎ . .
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﻹﻣﱪﺍﻃﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻣﺎﱐ "ﻗﺴﻄﻨﻄﲔ" ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺪ ﺩﺧﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﺔ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻳﺪﺭﻱ
ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮﺍﻧﻴﺔ ! ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ ﻭﺳﻠﻂ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺷﺮﺩ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳌﺬﺍﻫﺐ ؛
ﻭﲞﺎﺻﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻠﲔ ﺑﺄﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﺏ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ،ﻭﻧﺎﺳﻮﺗﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ .
٨٧
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻄﻴﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺼﻪ:
"ﺇﻥ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻨﻴﺴﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻟﻴﺔ ﲢﺮﻡ ﻛﻞ ﻗﺎﺋﻞ ﺑﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺯﻣﻦ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩﺍ ﻓﻴﻪ .ﻭﺃﻧﻪ
ﱂ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﻟﺪ .ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻭﺟﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﺷﻲﺀ .ﺃﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:ﺇﻥ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ ﻭﺟﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﺩﺓ ﺃﻭ ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﻏـﲑ
ﺟﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻵﺏ .ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺆﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺧﻠﻖ ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:ﺇﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﻟﻠﺘﻐﻴﲑ ،ﻭﻳﻌﺘﺮﻳﻪ ﻇﻞ ﺩﻭﺭﺍﻥ" .
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻤﻊ ﺑﻘﺮﺍﺭﺗﻪ ﱂ ﻳﻘﺾ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳓﻠﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺣﺪﻳﻦ ﺃﺗﺒﺎﻉ "ﺁﺭﻳﻮﺱ" ﻭﻗﺪ ﻏﻠﺒﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘـﺴﻄﻨﻄﻴﻨﻴﺔ ،
ﻭﺃﻧﻄﺎﻛﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺑﺎﺑﻞ ،ﻭﺍﻹﺳﻜﻨﺪﺭﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻣﺼﺮ .
ﰒ ﺳﺎﺭ ﺧﻼﻑ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﺣﻮﻝ "ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺱ" ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ:ﻫﻮ ﺇﻟﻪ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺁﺧﺮﻭﻥ:ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺈﻟﻪ ! ﻓـﺎﺟﺘﻤﻊ
"ﳎﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻄﻨﻄﻴﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ" ﺳﻨﺔ ٣٨١ﻟﻴﺤﺴﻢ ﺍﳋﻼﻑ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ .
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻤﻊ ،ﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻘﺎﻟﺔ ﺃﺳﻘﻒ ﺍﻹﺳﻜﻨﺪﺭﻳﺔ:
"ﻗﺎﻝ ﺛﻴﻤﻮﺛﺎﻭﺱ ﺑﻄﺮﻳﻚ ﺍﻹﺳﻜﻨﺪﺭﻳﺔ:ﻟﻴﺲ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺱ ﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﲟﻌﲎ ﻏﲑ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﷲ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ
ﻏﲑ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ .ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﺇﻥ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺱ ﳐﻠﻮﻕ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ:ﺇﻥ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﷲ ﳐﻠـﻮﻕ .ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﻠﻨـﺎ:ﺇﻥ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﷲ
ﳐﻠﻮﻕ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ:ﺇﻥ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ﳐﻠﻮﻗﺔ .ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ:ﺇﻥ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ﳐﻠﻮﻗﺔ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺯﻋﻤﻨﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻏﲑ ﺣﻲ .ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺯﻋﻤﻨـﺎ
ﺃﻧﻪ ﻏﲑ ﺣﻲ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻛﻔﺮﻧﺎ ﺑﻪ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻛﻔﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺟﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﻌﻦ" !!!
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﻘﺮﺭﺕ ﺃﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺱ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻤﻊ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺮﺭﺕ ﺃﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﰲ ﳎﻤﻊ ﻧﻴﻘﻴـﺔ .ﻭﰎ
"ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﻮﺙ" ﻣﻦ ﺍﻵﺏ .ﻭﺍﻻﺑﻦ .ﻭﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺱ . .
ﰒ ﺛﺎﺭ ﺧﻼﻑ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻉ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌﺘﻪ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ . .ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺳـﻮﺕ
ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ . .ﻓﻘﺪ ﺭﺃﻯ "ﻧﺴﻄﻮﺭ" ﺑﻄﺮﻳﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻄﻨﻄﻴﻨﻴﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺃﻗﻨﻮﻣﺎ ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ .ﻓﺄﻗﻨﻮﻡ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﻵﺏ ﻭﺗﻨﺴﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ؛ ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻭﻟﺪﺕ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺮﱘ ،ﻓﻤﺮﱘ ﺃﻡ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ -ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ -ﻭﻟﻴـﺴﺖ
ﺃﻡ ﺍﻹﻟﻪ ! ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻇﻬﺮ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺧﺎﻃﺒﻬﻢ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻧﻘﻠﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻄﺮﻳﻖ:
"ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:ﺇﻧﻪ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ . .ﺑﺎﶈﺒﺔ ﻣﺘﺤﺪ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻻﺑﻦ . .ﻭﻳﻘﺎﻝ:ﺇﻧﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻟـﻴﺲ
ﺑﺎﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺑﺎﳌﻮﻫﺒﺔ " . .
ﰒ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ":ﺇﻥ ﻧﺴﻄﻮﺭ ﺫﻫﺐ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺇﳍﺎ ﰲ ﺣﺪ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﳑﻠﻮﺀ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﱪﻛﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ،ﺃﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻠﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺮﺗﻜﺐ ﺧﻄﻴﺌﺔ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﺗﻰ ﺃﻣﺮﺍ ﺇﺩﺍ
ﻭﺧﺎﻟﻔﻪ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺁﻱ ﺃﺳﻘﻒ ﺭﻭﻣﻪ ،ﻭﺑﻄﺮﻳﺮﻙ ﺍﻹﺳﻜﻨﺪﺭﻳﺔ ،ﻭﺃﺳﺎﻗﻔﺔ ﺃﻧﻄﺎﻛﻴﺔ ،ﻓﺎﺗﻔﻘﻮﺍ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻋﻘـﺪ
ﳎﻤﻊ ﺭﺍﺑﻊ .ﻭﺍﻧﻌﻘﺪ "ﳎﻤﻊ ﺃﻓﺴﺲ" ﺳﻨﺔ ٤٣١ﻣﻴﻼﺩﻳﺔ .ﻭﻗﺮﺭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻤﻊ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻄﺮﻳﻖ :-
"ﺃﻥ ﻣﺮﱘ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺭﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺓ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺇﻟﻪ ﺣﻖ ﻭﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺑﻄﺒﻴﻌﺘﲔ ،ﻣﺘﻮﺣﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻗﻨﻮﻡ" . .
ﻭﻟﻌﻨﻮﺍ ﻧﺴﻄﻮﺭ !
ﰒ ﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﻛﻨﻴﺴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻜﻨﺪﺭﻳﺔ ﺑﺮﺃﻱ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ،ﺍﻧﻌﻘﺪ ﻟﻪ "ﳎﻤﻊ ﺃﻓﺴﺲ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ" ﻭﻗﺮﺭ:
"ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ،ﺍﺟﺘﻤﻊ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺕ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺳﻮﺕ" .
٨٨
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ ﱂ ﻳﺴﻠﻢ ؛ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻤﺮﺕ ﺍﳋﻼﻓﺎﺕ ﺍﳊﺎﺩﺓ ؛ ﻓﺎﺟﺘﻤﻊ ﳎﻤﻊ "ﺧﻠﻘﻴﺪﻭﻧﻴـﺔ " ﺳـﻨﺔ ٤٥١
ﻭﻗﺮﺭ:
"ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﻟﻪ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺘﺎﻥ ﻻ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ .ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻼﻫﻮﺕ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺳﻮﺕ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻪ ﻭﺣـﺪﻫﺎ ،
ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺘﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ" . .ﻭﻟﻌﻨﻮﺍ ﳎﻤﻊ ﺃﻓﺴﺲ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ !
ﻭﱂ ﻳﻌﺘﺮﻑ ﺍﳌﺼﺮﻳﻮﻥ ﺑﻘﺮﺍﺭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻤﻊ .ﻭﻭﻗﻌﺖ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌـﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﳌـﺼﺮﻱ "ﺍﳌﻨﻮﻓﻴـﺴﻴﺔ " ﻭﺍﳌـﺬﻫﺐ
"ﺍﳌﻠﻮﻛﺎﱐ" ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺒﻨﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﺔ ﺍﻹﻣﱪﺍﻃﻮﺭﻳﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﻼﻓﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻣﻴﺔ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﺳـﺒﻖ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺛﺒﺘﻨـﺎ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ
ﻣﻘﺎﻟﺔ":ﺳﲑ .ﺕ .ﻭ .ﺃﺭﻧﻮﻟﺪ" ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ "ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ" ﰲ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﻊ ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ . .
ﻭﻧﻜﺘﻔﻲ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭ ﰲ ﺗﺼﻮﻳﺮ ﳎﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﻨﺤﺮﻓﺔ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺃﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﳌـﺴﻴﺢ ؛ ﻭﺍﳋﻼﻓـﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻣﻴـﺔ
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻭﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻐﻀﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺛﺎﺭﺕ ﺑﺴﺒﺒﻬﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﺍﺋﻒ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﺰﺍﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺛﺎﺋﺮﺓ . .
ﻭﲡﻲﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ﻟﺘﻘﺮﺭ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﳊﻖ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ ؛ ﻭﻟﺘﻘﻮﻝ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ؛ ﻭﳚﻲﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ
ﻟﻴﺒﲔ ﻷﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ:ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﻔﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﱘ ) . .ﻟﻘﺪ
ﻛﻔﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺛﺎﻟﺚ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ( .. .
ﻭﻳﺜﲑ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ:
)ﻗﻞ:ﻓﻤﻦ ﳝﻠﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﺇﻥ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻬﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﱘ ،ﻭﺃﻣﻪ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ؟ .
ﻓﻴﻔﺮﻕ ﺗﻔﺮﻗﺔ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌﺘﻪ ﻭﻣﺸﻴﺌﺘﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻄﺎﻧﻪ ،ﻭﺑﲔ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ -ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ
-ﻭﺫﺍﺕ ﺃﻣﻪ ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ،ﰲ ﻧﺼﺎﻋﺔ ﻗﺎﻃﻌﺔ ﺣﺎﲰﺔ .ﻓـﺬﺍﺕ ﺍﷲ -ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻭﺍﺣـﺪﺓ .
ﻭﻣﺸﻴﺌﺘﻪ ﻃﻠﻴﻘﺔ ،ﻭﺳﻠﻄﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﺘﻔﺮﺩ ،ﻭﻻ ﳝﻠﻚ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﰲ ﺭﺩ ﻣﺸﻴﺌﺘﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺩﻓﻊ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻧﻪ ﺇﻥ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻬﻠﻚ
ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺃﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﱘ ﻭﺃﻣﻪ ﻭﻣﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ . .
ﻭﻫﻮ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ،ﻭﺧﺎﻟﻖ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ،ﻭﺍﳋﺎﻟﻖ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﻮﻕ .ﻭﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﳐﻠﻮﻕ:
)ﻭﷲ ﻣﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﳜﻠﻖ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻗﺪﻳﺮ( . .
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﺘﺠﻠﻰ ﻧﺼﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻭﺿﻮﺣﻬﺎ ﻭﺑﺴﺎﻃﺘﻬﺎ . .ﻭﺗﺰﻳﺪ ﺟﻼﺀ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﺎﻡ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﻻﳓﺮﺍﻓﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺳﺎﻃﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺘﻠﺒﺴﺔ ﺑﻌﻘﺎﺋﺪ ﻓﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺗـﱪﺯ ﺍﳋﺎﺻـﻴﺔ
ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻟﻠﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ .ﰲ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﺎﺳـﻢ ﺑـﲔ
ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺘﲔ .ﺑﻼ ﻏﺒﺶ ﻭﻻ ﺷﺒﻬﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻏﻤﻮﺽ . .
ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ:ﺇﻢ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﺣﺒﺎﺅﻩ) :ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ:ﳓﻦ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﺣﺒﺎﺅﻩ( .
ﻓﺰﻋﻤﻮﺍ ﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﺃﺑﻮﺓ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ،ﺇﻻ ﺗﻜﻦ ﺃﺑﻮﺓ ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﻓﻬﻲ ﺃﺑﻮﺓ ﺍﻟـﺮﻭﺡ .
ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﻳﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻠﻘﻲ ﻇﻼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ؛ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﺍﳊﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳـﺔ .ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﺇﻻ ﺑﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮﻩ .ﻛﻲ ﺗﺘﻮﺣﺪ ﺍﳉﻬﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻬـﺎ
ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ؛ ﻭﺗﺘﻮﺣﺪ ﺍﳉﻬﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺸﺮﻉ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ؛ ﻭﺗﻀﻊ ﳍﻢ ﺍﻟﻘـﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﳌـﻮﺍﺯﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻟـﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ ؛
٨٩
ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﻢ ﻭﺍﻷﻭﺿﺎﻉ ،ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﺪﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﺼﺎﺻﺎﺕ ،ﺑﺘﺪﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﻟـﺼﻔﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳋـﺼﺎﺋﺺ ،
ﻭﺗﺪﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ . .ﻓﺎﳌﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﺍﳓﺮﺍﻑ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻱ ﻓﺤﺴﺐ ،ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻲ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﺴﺎﺩ
ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﳓﺮﺍﻑ !
ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺑﺎﺩﻋﺎﺋﻬﻢ ﺃﻢ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﺣﺒﺎﺅﻩ ،ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ -ﺗﺒﻌﺎ ﳍﺬﺍ -ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻟـﻦ ﻳﻌـﺬﻢ
ﺑﺬﻧﻮﻢ ! ﻭﺇﻢ ﻟﻦ ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ -ﺇﺫﺍ ﺩﺧﻠﻮﺍ -ﺇﻻ ﺃﻳﺎﻣﺎ ﻣﻌﺪﻭﺩﺍﺕ .ﻭﻣﻌﲎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻋﺪﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﳚﺮﻱ
ﳎﺮﺍﻩ ! ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﳛﺎﰊ ﻓﺮﻳﻘﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ ،ﻓﻴﺪﻋﻬﻢ ﻳﻔـﺴﺪﻭﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﰒ ﻻ ﻳﻌـﺬﻢ ﻋـﺬﺍﺏ
ﺍﳌﻔﺴﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻻﺧﺮﻳﻦ ! ﻓﺄﻱ ﻓﺴﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺸﺄ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ؟ ﻭﺃﻱ ﺍﺿﻄﺮﺍﺏ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ
ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺸﺌﻪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﳓﺮﺍﻑ ؟
ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﻳﻀﺮﺏ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺿﺮﺑﺘﻪ ﺍﳊﺎﲰﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺸﺌﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔـﺴﺎﺩ
ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻭﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﻋﺪﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﳛﺎﰊ ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﺑﻄﻼﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻻﺩﻋﺎﺀ:
)ﻗﻞ:ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻌﺬﺑﻜﻢ ﺑﺬﻧﻮﺑﻜﻢ ؟ ﺑﻞ ﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﺑﺸﺮ ﳑﻦ ﺧﻠﻖ ،ﻳﻐﻔﺮ ﳌﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ﻭﻳﻌﺬﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ( . .
ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﲰﺔ ﰲ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ .ﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﺑﻄﻼﻥ ﺍﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﻮﺓ ؛ ﻓﻬﻢ ﺑﺸﺮ ﳑﻦ ﺧﻠﻖ .ﻭﻳﻘـﺮﺭ
ﻋﺪﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﺍﳌﻐﻔﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺻﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ .ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺸﻴﺌﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﺍﻟﻐﻔﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺄﺳﺒﺎﺑﻪ ﻭﺗﻘﺮﺭ
ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﺑﺄﺳﺒﺎﺑﻪ .ﻻ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺑﻨﻮﺓ ﺃﻭ ﺻﻠﺔ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺔ !
ﰒ ﻳﻜﺮﺭ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻚ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻣﺼﲑ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ:
)ﻭﷲ ﻣﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﺼﲑ( . .
ﻭﺍﳌﺎﻟﻚ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﻤﻠﻮﻙ .ﺗﺘﻔﺮﺩ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻭﺗﺘﻔﺮﺩ ﻣﺸﻴﺌﺘﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺼﲑ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻊ . .
ﻭﻳﻨﻬﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ،ﺑﺘﻜﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﳌﻮﺟﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻳﻘﻄﻊ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺠﺘﻬﻢ ﻭﻣﻌﺬﺭﻢ ﻭﻳﻘﻔﻬﻢ ﺃﻣـﺎﻡ
ﺍﳌﺼﲑ ﻭﺟﻬﺎ ﻟﻮﺟﻪ .ﺑﻼ ﻏﺒﺶ ﻭﻻ ﻋﺬﺭ ،ﻭﻻ ﻏﻤﻮﺽ:
)ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﺀﻛﻢ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻨﺎ ﻳﺒﲔ ﻟﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﺘﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ . .ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺸﲑ ﻭﻻ
ﻧﺬﻳﺮ . .ﻓﻘﺪ ﺟﺎﺀﻛﻢ ﺑﺸﲑ ﻭﻧﺬﻳﺮ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻗﺪﻳﺮ( . .
ﻭﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﲰﺔ ،ﻻ ﺗﻌﻮﺩ ﻷﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ﺣﺠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺠﺞ . .ﻻ ﺗﻌﻮﺩ ﳍﻢ ﺣﺠـﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻥ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﻣﻲ ﱂ ﻳﺮﺳﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ .ﻓﺎﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:
ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﺀﻛﻢ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻨﺎ . .
ﻭﻻ ﺗﻌﻮﺩ ﳍﻢ ﺣﺠﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻢ ﱂ ﻳﻨﺒﻬﻮﺍ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺒﺸﺮﻭﺍ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻨﺬﺭﻭﺍ ﰲ ﻣﺪﻯ ﻃﻮﻳﻞ ؛ ﻳﻘﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﻴﺎﻥ ﻭﻳﻘﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ
ﺍﻻﳓﺮﺍﻑ . .ﻓﻘﺪ ﺟﺎﺀﻫﻢ -ﺍﻵﻥ -ﺑﺸﲑ ﻭﻧﺬﻳﺮ . .
ﰒ ﻳﺬﻛﺮﻫﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺠﺰﺓ ﺷﻲﺀ . .ﻻ ﻳﻌﺠﺰﻩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺳﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﻴﲔ .ﻭﻻ ﻳﻌﺠﺰﻩ ﻛـﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﺄﺧﺬ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻜﺴﺒﻮﻥ) :ﻭﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻗﺪﻳﺮ( . .
٩٠
ﻭﺗﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳉﻮﻟﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ؛ ﻓﺘﻜﺸﻒ ﺍﳓﺮﺍﻓﺎﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺭﺳﻠﻬﻢ
ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ .ﻭﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﺿﺎﻩ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ .ﻭﺗﺒﻄﻞ ﺣﺠﺘﻬﻢ ﰲ ﻣﻮﻗﻔﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ
ﺍﻷﻣﻲ ؛ ﻭﺗﺄﺧﺬ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﰲ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺬﺍﺭ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ . .
ﻭﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺗﺪﻋﻮﻫﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ ؛ ﻭﺗﻀﻌﻒ ﺗﺄﺛﲑ ﻛﻴﺪﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻒ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺃﺧـﺮﻯ .
ﻭﺗﻨﲑ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﻟﻄﻼﺏ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ . .ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻁ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ . .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﺁﻥ -
)ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٣٤٢
ـــــــــــــــ
ﻭﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﻗﺪ ﻓﻀﺤﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺃﻛﺎﺫﻳﺒﻬﻢ )(٥ •
ﺴﺘ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﺣﺘ ﻰ ﺗﻘِﻴﻤﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍ ﹶﺓ ﻭﺍ ِﻹﳒِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﹸﻧ ِﺰ ﹶﻝ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴﻜﹸﻢ ﻣـﻦ
ﺏ ﹶﻟ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺱ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮِﻳ ﻦ { )(٦٨ ﻼ ﺗ ﹾﺄ
ﻚ ﹸﻃ ﻐﻴﺎﻧﺎ ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔﺮﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻚ ﻣِﻦ ﺭﺑ ﺭﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﹶﻟﻴﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺃﹸﻧ ِﺰ ﹶﻝ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ
ﺴﺘ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺷﻲ ٍﺀ ﻳ ﻌﺘ ﺪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻣـ ِﺮ
ﺏ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﺗﺒﱢﻠ ﻐ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻳﺎ ﻩ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ :ﹶﻟ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ َﻷ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺐ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨ ﺰﹶﻟ ِﺔ ،ﻭﺗ ﻌ ﻤﻠﹸﻮﺍ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ِﻣﻨﻬـﺎ ﺍ ِﻹﳝـﺎ ﹸﻥﺠﻤِﻴ ِﻊ ﻣﺎ ِﺑﹶﺄﻳﺪِﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜﺘ ِ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻭﺍ ﹸﳍﺪﻯ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮﺍ ِﺑ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ِ ،ﻣ ﻦﻚ ﻳﺎ ﻣ ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻌِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﺳﻴِﺜ ﲑ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰﹾﻟﻨﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ،ﻭﺍ َﻷ ﻣ ﺮ ﺑِﺎﺗﺒﺎ ِﻋ ِﻪ ،ﻭﺍ ِﻹﳝﺎ ِﻥ ِﺑ ﻤﺒ ﻌِﺜ ِﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻻ ﹾﻗِﺘﺪﺍ ِﺀ ِﺑ
ِﺑ ﻤ
ﺲ
ﺱ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜِﺜﲑِﻳ ﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫ ﺆ ﹶﻻ ِﺀ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻟﻴ ﳊ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱡﻄ ﻐﻴﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﻧﻔﹸﻮ ِ ﺴ ِﺪ ﻭﺍ ِ ﳊ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ﻭﺍ ﹸﳍﺪﻯ ،ﹶﻛﺜِﲑﹰﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺤ ﺰ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ .
ﻚ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺗ
ﻚ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﻬﺘ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴ
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﺇﻥ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳊﻖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﲡﻤﺠﻢ ! ﺇﺎ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺒﻠﻎ ﻛﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﻓﺎﺻﻠﺔ ؛ ﻭﻟﻴﻘﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺎﺀ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺭﺿﲔ ﳍﺎ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺷﺎﺀ ؛ ﻭﻟﻴﻔﻌﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ؛ ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳊﻖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻻ ﲤﻠـﻖ
ﺍﻷﻫﻮﺍﺀ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺮﺍﻋﻲ ﻣﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒﺎﺕ ؛ ﺇﳕﺎ ﺗﺮﺍﻋﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﺪﻉ ﺣﱴ ﺗﺼﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﰲ ﻗﻮﺓ ﻭﰲ ﻧﻔﺎﺫ . .
ﻭﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳊﻖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺣﲔ ﺗﺼﺪﻉ ﺗﺼﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻜﺎﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻜﻤﻦ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﻟﻠﻬـﺪﻯ . .
ﻭﺣﲔ ﲡﻤﺠﻢ ﻻ ﺗﻠﲔ ﳍﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻟﻺﳝﺎﻥ ؛ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻄﻤﻊ ﺻـﺎﺣﺐ
ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺴﺘﺠﻴﺐ ﻟﻪ ﻟﻮ ﺩﺍﻫﻨﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ !
)ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ( . .
ﻭﺇﺫﻥ ﻓﻠﺘﻜﻦ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺣﺎﲰﺔ ﻓﺎﺻﻠﺔ ﻛﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺷﺎﻣﻠﺔ . .ﻭﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻼﻝ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻣﻨﺎﻃﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ
ﻭﺗﻔﺘﺤﻬﺎ ،ﻻ ﺍﳌﺪﺍﻫﻨﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺍﳌﻼﻃﻔﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳊﻖ !
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﳊﺴﻢ ﰲ ﺇﻟﻘﺎﺀ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳊﻖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ،ﻻ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺍﳋﺸﻮﻧﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻈﺎﻇﺔ ؛ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﻣـﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺭﺳـﻮﻟﻪ
ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﱃ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺭﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ -ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻨﺎﻟـﻚ ﺗﻌـﺎﺭﺽ ﻭﻻ
ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ -ﻭﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ ﻻ ﲡﺎﻓﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﳊﺴﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻔـﺼﻞ ﰲ
٩١
ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳊﻖ .ﻓﺎﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﻠﻴﻎ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﻠﻴﻎ ﻭﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﻪ .ﻭﺍﳌﻄﻠﻮﺏ ﻫﻮ ﻋﺪﻡ
ﺍﳌﺪﺍﻫﻨﺔ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻛﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ،ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻠﻘﺎﺀ ﰲ ﻣﻨﺘﺼﻒ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳـﻖ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘـﺔ ﺫﺍـﺎ .
ﻓﺎﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻧﺼﺎﻑ ﺣﻠﻮﻝ . .ﻭﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻷﻳﺎﻡ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻟﻠﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﺑﺎﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﻠﻴﻎ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻔﺎﺻﻞ ﻣﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ ﻛﺎﻣﻠـﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴـﺪﺓ ،
ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ) :ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻭﻥ:ﻻ ﺃﻋﺒﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻌﺒﺪﻭﻥ (. .ﻓﻴﺼﻔﻬﻢ ﺑﺼﻔﺘﻬﻢ ؛ ﻭﻳﻔﺎﺻـﻠﻬﻢ ﰲ
ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺃﻧﺼﺎﻑ ﺍﳊﻠﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻌﺮﺿﻮﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺪﻫﻦ ﻓﻴﺪﻫﻨﻮﻥ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻮﺩﻭﻥ ! ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘـﻮﻝ
ﳍﻢ:ﺇﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺗﻌﺪﻳﻼﺕ ﺧﻔﻴﻔﺔ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﺑﻞ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﳍﻢ:ﺇﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﺍﶈﺾ ،ﻭﺇﻧﻪ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ . .
ﻓﻴﺼﺪﻉ ﺑﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻋﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﻛﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﻓﺎﺻﻠﺔ ،ﰲ ﺃﺳﻠﻮﺏ ﻻ ﺧﺸﻮﻧﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻓﻈﺎﻇﺔ . .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺪﺍﺀ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻠﻴﻒ ،ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ:
)ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺑﻠﻎ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺑﻚ -ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﺗﻔﻌﻞ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺑﻠﻐﺖ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺘﻪ -ﻭﺍﷲ ﻳﻌـﺼﻤﻚ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ . .ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ( . .
ﻳﺒﺪﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ -ﻗﺒﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺪﺍﺀ ﻭﺑﻌﺪﻩ -ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺒﺎﺷﺮﺓ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﲝﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣـﺎ
ﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭﲝﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺻﻔﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﻘﻮﺎ ﲟﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ . .ﻭﻣﻮﺍﺟﻬﺘﻬﻢ ﺑﺄﻢ ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺷـﻲﺀ . .
ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ . .ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧـﺰﻝ
ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻢ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻓﻼ ﺷﻲﺀ ﳑﺎ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻧﻪ ﻷﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﺃﺗﺒـﺎﻉ
ﺩﻳﻦ) :ﻗﻞ:ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻟﺴﺘﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺣﱴ ﺗﻘﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺑﻜﻢ (. .
ﻭﺣﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻛﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻬﻬﻢ ﺑﺄﻢ ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴـﺪﺓ
ﻭﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ . .ﺑﻞ ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺃﺻﻼ ﻳﺮﺗﻜﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ! ﺣﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻛﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ
ﲟﻮﺍﺟﻬﺘﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﲰﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ ،ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺘﻠﻮﻥ ﻛﺘﺒﻬﻢ ؛ ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺘﺨـﺬﻭﻥ ﻷﻧﻔـﺴﻬﻢ ﺻـﻔﺔ
ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮﺍﻧﻴﺔ ؛ ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ:ﺇﻢ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ . .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﻠﻴﻎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﻠﻒ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻬﻬﻢ ﺑﻪ ،ﱂ ﻳﻌﺘﺮﻑ ﳍﻢ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﺃﺻﻼ ﺍﻻ ﳑﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺰﻋﻤﻮﻥ ﻷﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ،ﻷﻥ "ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ"
ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺗﻘﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ ؛ ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻛﺘﺒﺎ ﺗﻘﺮﺃ ﻭﺗﺮﺗﻞ ؛ ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺻﻔﺔ ﺗﻮﺭﺙ ﻭﺗﺪﻋﻰ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻣﻨـﻬﺞ
ﺣﻴﺎﺓ .ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻳﺸﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺴﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻤﲑ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﳌﻤﺜﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺎﺋﺮ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﻤﺜـﻞ ﰲ
ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ . .ﻭﳌﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪﻩ
ﻫﺬﻩ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻛﻠﻒ "ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ" ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻬﻬﻢ ﺑﺄﻢ ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻦ ؛ ﻭﻟﻴـﺴﻮﺍ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺷﻲﺀ ﺃﺻﻼ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻴﻞ !
ﻭﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻢ ،ﻣﻘﺘﻀﺎﻫﺎ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟـﺎﺀ ﺑـﻪ
ﳏﻤﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﻴﺜﺎﻕ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﻭﻳﻌـﺰﺭﻭﻩ ﻭﻳﻨـﺼﺮﻭﻩ .
٩٢
ﻭﺻﻔﺔ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻭﻗﻮﻣﻪ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﺧﱪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﺻﺪﻕ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻠﲔ -ﻓﻬﻢ
ﻻ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻢ ]:ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ) :ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻣـﻦ
ﺭﻢ( ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﻔﺴﺮﻳﻦ -ﺃﻭ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﳍﻢ ﻛﺰﺑﻮﺭ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ [
. .ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﺇﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﳉﺪﻳـﺪ ،
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺼﺪﻕ ﻣﺎ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﻭﻳﻬﻴﻤﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ . .ﻓﻬﻢ ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ -ﺑﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﺣـﱴ
ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻻﺧﲑ . .ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﺪ ﻛﻠﻒ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻬﻬﻢ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﰲ
ﺷﺄﻢ ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﻠﻐﻬﻢ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺻﻔﺘﻬﻢ ﻭﻣﻮﻗﻔﻬﻢ ؛ ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺑﻠﻎ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺭﺑﻪ . .ﻭﻳﺎ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺪﻳﺪ !
ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻮﺍﺟﻬﺘﻬﻢ ﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﲰﺔ ،ﻭﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ ،ﺳﺘﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ
ﺃﻥ ﺗﺰﻳﺪ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻃﻐﻴﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﻛﻔﺮﺍ ،ﻭﻋﻨﺎﺩﺍ ﻭﳉﺎﺟﺎ . .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﱂ ﳝﻨﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺳـﻮﻝ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻬﻬﻢ ﺎ ؛ ﻭﺃﻻ ﻳﺄﺳﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺼﻴﺒﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻐﻴﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﻭﺩ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ
ﻣﻮﺍﺟﻬﺘﻬﻢ ﺎ ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺣﻜﻤﺘﻪ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﺗﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﺪﻉ ﺑﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳊﻖ ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﺮﺗﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺁﺛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﰲ
ﻧﻔﻮﺱ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ . .ﻓﻴﻬﺘﺪﻱ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻬﺘﺪﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻴﻨﺔ ،ﻭﻳﻀﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻀﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻴﻨﺔ ،ﻭﻳﻬﻠﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻠﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻴﻨـﺔ
ﻭﳛﻴﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻴﻨﺔ :ﻭﻟﻴﺰﻳﺪﻥ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺑﻚ ﻃﻐﻴﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﻛﻔﺮﺍ ،ﻓﻼ ﺗﺄﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ
ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ . .
ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻳﺮﺳﻢ ﻟﻠﺪﺍﻋﻴﺔ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻬﺎﺕ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ؛ ﻭﻳﻄﻠﻌﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻜﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ
ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ؛ ﻭﻳﺴﻠﻲ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻳﺼﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺘﺪﻭﻥ ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﻫﺎﺟﺘﻬﻢ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻓﺎﺯﺩﺍﺩﻭﺍ ﻃﻐﻴﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﻛﻔـﺮﺍ ؛
ﻓﻬﻢ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﻘﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺼﲑ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺋﺲ ؛ ﻷﻥ ﻗﻠﻮﻢ ﻻ ﺗﻄﻴﻖ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳊﻖ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﺧﲑ ﰲ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻗﻬﺎ ﻭﻻ ﺻﺪﻕ .
ﻓﻤﻦ ﺣﻜﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺑﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳊﻖ ؛ ﻟﻴﻈﻬﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻛﻤﻦ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻄﻦ ؛ ﻭﻟﺘﺠﻬﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﻐﻴﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻔـﺮ ؛
ﻭﻟﺘﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻄﻐﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ !
ﻭﻧﻌﻮﺩ ﺇﱃ ﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻭﻥ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﻮﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﻠﻴﻎ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﻛﻠﻔﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﻮﺀ ﻧﺘﺎﺋﺠﻪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﺪﺭ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑﻳﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ
ﻃﻐﻴﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﻛﻔﺮﺍ . .ﻓﻤﺎﺫﺍ ﳒﺪ . .؟
ﳒﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ
ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻢ . .ﻭﺣﱴ ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ ﺗﺒﻌﺎ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻹﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺪﻳﻬﻲ ﻣـﻦ ﺩﻋـﻮﻢ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ . .ﻓﻬﻢ ﺇﺫﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻌﻮﺩﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ "ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ" ﻭﱂ ﻳﻌﻮﺩﻭﺍ ﺃﻫـﻞ
"ﺩﻳﻦ" ﻳﻘﺒﻠﻪ ﺍﷲ .
ﻭﳒﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻮﺍﺟﻬﺘﻬﻢ ﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻗﺪ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺎ ﺳﺘﺰﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑﻳﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻃﻐﻴﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﻛﻔﺮﺍ . .ﻭﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﻘﺪ
ﺃﻣﺮ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻬﻬﻢ ﺎ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻣﻮﺍﺭﺑﺔ .ﻭﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﺳﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺳﻴﺼﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑﻳﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ !
٩٣
ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﳓﻦ ﺍﻋﺘﱪﻧﺎ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ -ﱂ ﻳﺒﻖ ﻫﻨﺎﻟـﻚ
ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ . .ﺃﻫﻞ ﺩﻳﻦ . .ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ "ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ" ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻟﻠﻮﻗﻮﻑ ﰲ ﻭﺟـﻪ
ﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﳌﻠﺤﺪﻳﻦ ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻨﺎﺩﻱ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺨﺪﻭﻋﲔ ﻭﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳋﺎﺩﻋﲔ ! ﻓﺄﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﱂ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺘـﻮﺭﺍﺓ
ﻭﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻢ ؛ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻌﺘﱪﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ )ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ( ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﻏﲑ ﻣـﺎ
ﻗﺮﺭﻩ ﺍﷲ) :ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﻭﻻ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﺔ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﻀﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺃﻣﺮﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﳍﻢ ﺍﳋﲑﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣـﺮﻫﻢ( . .
ﻭﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺎﻗﻴﺔ ﻻ ﺗﻐﲑﻫﺎ ﺍﳌﻼﺑﺴﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻈﺮﻭﻑ !
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﳓﻦ ﺍﻋﺘﱪﻧﺎ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻲ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ -ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﳓﺴﺐ ﺣـﺴﺎﺑﺎ
ﻷﺛﺮ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﻷﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ،ﰲ ﻫﻴﺎﺟﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﺷﺘﺪﺍﺩ ﺣﺮﻢ ﻟﻨﺎ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ
ﳓﺎﻭﻝ ﻛﺴﺐ ﻣﻮﺩﻢ ﺑﺎﻻﻋﺘﺮﺍﻑ ﳍﻢ ﺑﺄﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻧﺮﺿﺎﻩ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﻧﻘﺮﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻧﺘﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﳓﻦ ﻭﺇﻳـﺎﻫﻢ
ﻟﺪﻓﻊ ﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻧﺪﻓﻊ ﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ . .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻻ ﻳﻮﺟﻬﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ .ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺮﺍﻑ .ﻭﻻ ﻳﻐﻔﺮ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺻﺮ ،
ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﺒﻌﺚ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﻣﻨﻪ .ﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﺣﻴﻨﺌﺬ ﻧﻘﺮﺭ ﻷﻧﻔﺴﻨﺎ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺮﺭ ؛ ﻭﳔﺘﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮﻧﺎ ﻏﲑ ﻣـﺎ
ﳜﺘﺎﺭ ؛ ﻭﻧﻌﺘﺮﻑ ﺑﻌﻘﺎﺋﺪ ﳏﺮﻓﺔ ﺃﺎ "ﺩﻳﻦ ﺇﳍﻲ ،ﳚﺘﻤﻊ ﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺁﺻﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ . .ﻭﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:ﺇـﻢ
ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ ،ﺣﱴ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻢ . .ﻭﻫﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﻮﻥ !
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ:ﺇﻢ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ -ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻢ -ﻫﻢ ﻛﺄﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏ ﻫـﺆﻻﺀ ،
ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ .ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺃﻱ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﻧﻪ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺳﻬﻢ ﻭﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﻢ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ
.ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎ ﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ -ﺑﻌﺪ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻭﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗـﻪ -ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺍﺟـﻪ
ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺄﻢ ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﻩ .ﻭﺃﻥ ﺩﻋﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺃﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻦ ،ﻳﺮﺩﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺭﺏ
ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .ﻓﺎﳌﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻭﺍﺟﺒﺔ ؛ ﻭﺩﻋﻮﻢ ﺇﱃ "ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ" ﻣﻦ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﻫﻲ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ "ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ" ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﺃﻗﺎﻡ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻭﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ .ﻓﺪﻋﻮﻯ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ ﺃﻭ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺭﺍﺛﺔ ﺩﻋﻮﻯ ﻻ ﺗﻔﻴﺪ ﺇﺳﻼﻣﺎ ،ﻭﻻ
ﲢﻘﻖ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﺎ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻌﻄﻲ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻬﺎ ﺻﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﰲ ﺃﻱ ﻣﻠﺔ ،ﻭﰲ ﺃﻱ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ !
ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺘﺠﻴﺐ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ؛ ﻭﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﻢ ؛ ﳝﻠﻚ "ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ" ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﻣﻌﻬـﻢ
ﰲ ﺩﻓﻊ ﻏﺎﺋﻠﺔ ﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﳌﻠﺤﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻋﻦ "ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ" ﻭﻋﻦ "ﺍﳌﺘﺪﻳﻨﲔ" . .ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻋﺒـﺚ ؛ ﻭﻫـﻮ
ﲤﻴﻴﻊ ،ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﺩﻉ ﺃﻭ ﳐﺪﻭﻉ !
ﺇﻥ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺷﻌﺎﺭﺍ ﻭﻻ ﻭﺭﺍﺛﺔ ! ﺇﻥ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺗﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻤﲑ ﻭﰲ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ ﺳـﻮﺍﺀ .
ﺗﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﰲ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺗﻌﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ،ﻭﺷﻌﺎﺋﺮ ﺗﻘﺎﻡ ﻟﻠﺘﻌﺒﺪ ،ﻭﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﻳﺼﺮﻑ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ . .ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﺩﻳـﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻻ ﰲ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻞ ﺍﳌﺘﻜﺎﻣﻞ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻞ ﺍﳌﺘﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﺘﻤﺜـﻞ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺳـﻬﻢ ﻭﰲ
ﺣﻴﺎﻢ . .ﻭﻛﻞ ﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﻏﲑ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﲤﻴﻴﻊ ﻟﻠﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ،ﻭﺧﺪﺍﻉ ﻟﻠﻀﻤﲑ ؛ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺪﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ "ﻣﺴﻠﻢ" ﻧﻈﻴﻒ
ﺍﻟﻀﻤﲑ !
٩٤
ﻭﻋﻠﻰ "ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ" ﺃﻥ ﳚﻬﺮ ﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ؛ ﻭﻳﻔﺎﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﳑﺎ ﻳﻨﺸﺄ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ
ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺻﻢ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ . .
ﻭﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻗﺪ ﺑﻠﻎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻗﺪ ﺃﻗﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﺠﺔ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺑﻠﻐﻬـﻢ
ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻛﺎﻣﻠﺔ ؛ ﻭﻭﺻﻒ ﳍﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺘﻪ ،ﺑﻼ ﳎﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻣﺪﺍﻫﻨﺔ . .ﻓﻬﻮ ﻗﺪ
ﻳﺆﺫﻳﻬﻢ ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺒﲔ ﳍﻢ ﺃﻢ ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻃﻞ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺳﺎﺳـﻪ ،ﻭﺃﻧـﻪ ﻫـﻮ
ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻫﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺁﺧﺮ ﲤﺎﻣﺎ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ . .ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻫﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻧﻘﻠﺔ ﺑﻌﻴﺪﺓ ،ﻭﺭﺣﻠﺔ ﻃﻮﻳﻠـﺔ ،ﻭﺗﻐـﻴﲑ
ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻲ ﰲ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﺍﻢ ﻭﰲ ﺃﻭﺿﺎﻋﻬﻢ ﻭﰲ ﻧﻈﺎﻣﻬﻢ ﻭﰲ ﺃﺧﻼﻗﻬﻢ . .ﻓﺎﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋﻴـﺔ
ﺃﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻫﻢ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ) . .ﻟﻴﻬﻠﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻠﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻴﻨﺔ ﻭﳛﻴﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻴﻨﺔ( . .
ﻭﺣﲔ ﳚﻤﺠﻢ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻭﻳﺘﻤﺘﻢ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺒﲔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺭﻕ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻲ ﺑﲔ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻣﺎ
ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻫﻢ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ،ﻭﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺻﻞ ﺍﳊﺎﺳﻢ ﺑﲔ ﺣﻘﻪ ﻭﺑﺎﻃﻠﻬﻢ . .ﺣﲔ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻫﺬﺍ -
ﻣﺮﺍﻋﺎﺓ ﻟﻠﻈﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﺍﳌﻼﺑﺴﺎﺕ ،ﻭﺣﺬﺭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳝﻸ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺣﻴـﺎﻢ ﻭﺃﻓﻜـﺎﺭﻫﻢ
ﻭﺗﺼﻮﺭﺍﻢ -ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻗﺪ ﺧﺪﻋﻬﻢ ﻭﺁﺫﺍﻫﻢ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻬﻢ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻮﺏ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻛﻠﻪ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻮﻕ
ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﻣﺎ ﻛﻠﻔﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﺒﻠﻴﻐﻪ !
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﻄﻒ ﰲ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ،ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋﻴﺔ ،ﻻ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺒﻠﻐﻬﻢ ﺇﻳﺎﻫﺎ . .ﺇﻥ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﳚﺐ ﺇﻥ ﺗﺒﻠﻎ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻛﺎﻣﻠﺔ .ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻷﺳﻠﻮﺏ ﻓﻴﺘﺒﻊ ﺍﳌﻘﺘﻀﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤـﺔ ،
ﻭﻳﺮﺗﻜﺰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ . .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﺑﻌﻀﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ -ﻣﺜﻼ -ﻓﲑﻯ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﻢ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻘـﻮﺓ
ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ .ﻭﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﻓﲑﻯ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻔﺔ ﻳﻌﺪﻭﻥ ﲟﺌﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﻼﻳﲔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ
ﻣﺴﻤﻮﻋﺔ ،ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺌﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ .ﻭﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﻓﲑﻯ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳـﺔ ﺃﺻـﺤﺎﺏ ﺃﻋـﺪﺍﺩ ﺿـﺨﻤﺔ
ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﻗﻮﺓ ﻣﺪﻣﺮﺓ .ﻭﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﻓﲑﻯ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ:ﺇﻢ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻷـﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻴﻤـﻮﻥ
ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﱰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ . .ﻓﻴﺘﻌﺎﻇﻤﻪ ﺍﻻﻣﺮ ،ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻜﺜﺮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﺎﻟﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳊـﻖ
ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ ،ﻭﻳﺮﻯ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﳉﺪﻭﻯ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻊ ﺃﻢ ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ ! ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﲔ ﳍﻢ "ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ" ﺍﳊﻖ !
ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ . .ﺇﻥ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ -ﻭﻟﻮ ﻋﻤﺖ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ -ﻭﻭﺍﻗـﻊ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ
ﻛﻠﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻘﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳊﻖ ،ﻭﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻫﻮ ﻭﺍﺟﺒﺔ ﻻ ﺗﻐـﲑﻩ ﻛﺜـﺮﺓ
ﺍﻟﻀﻼﻝ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﺿﺨﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ . .ﻓﺎﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﺭﻛﺎﻡ . .ﻭﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺪﺃﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺑﺘﺒﻠﻴـﻎ ﺃﻫـﻞ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ
ﻗﺎﻃﺒﺔ:ﺃﻢ ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ . .ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺴﺘﺄﻧﻒ . .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﻬﻴﺌﺔ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺑﻌـﺚ ﺍﷲ
ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﻧﺎﺩﺍﻩ) :ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺑﻠﻎ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺑﻚ -ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﺗﻔﻌﻞ ﻓﻤـﺎ
ﺑﻠﻐﺖ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺘﻪ -ﻭﺍﷲ ﻳﻌﺼﻤﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ .ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ .ﻗﻞ:ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻟﺴﺘﻢ
٩٥
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺣﱴ ﺗﻘﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺑﻜﻢ( .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ
(٣٩٨
ـــــــــــــــ
ﻭﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭﻳﻦ ﺑﻘﺘﺎﳍﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻌﻄﻮﺍ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻳﺪ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺻﺎﻏﺮﻭﻥ •
ﺤ ﺮﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺣ ﺮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳـﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻗﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ِﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻳ ٍﺪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺻﺎ ِﻏﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ { ) (٢٩ﺳـﻮﺭﺓ ﺏ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﻌﻄﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺤ ﻖ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺃﹸﻭﺗﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ﻳﺪِﻳﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ
ﷲ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻼ ِﻡ ،ﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﺱ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶ
ﺏ ِ ،ﺑ ﺪﺧﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﲔ ﻓِﻲ ﺟﺰِﻳ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ ﺴﻠِ ِﻤ
ﺖ ﺍﻷﻣﻮ ﺭ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ِﻥ ﺍ ﺳﺘﻘﹶﺎ ﻣ ِ
ﺠ ﻬ ﺰ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ِﻟ ِﻘﺘـﺎ ِﻝ ﻚ ﺗ ﺠ ﺮ ِﺓ ِ ،ﻟ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺴ ٍﻊ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ِﻬ
ﻚ ﺳﻨ ﹶﺔ ِﺗ
ِﺑ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﲔ،ﺾ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨـﺎِﻓ ِﻘ ﻒ ﺑ ﻌ ﺨﱠﻠ ﳉﻬﺎ ِﺩ ،ﻭﺗ
ﲔ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ِ ﺏ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻚ ،ﻭﺃﹶ ﹾﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻧ ﺪ
ﺱ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺍﻟﺮﻭ ِﻡ ،ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺤﺒ ﻪ ﺇِﻟﹶﻰ ﺗﺒﻮ ﻙ ،ﹶﻓﻨ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ِﺑﻬﺎ ،
ﺻ ﺝ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻭ ﳊ ﺮ ،ﻭ ﺧ ﺮ ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ِﺷ ﺪ ِﺓ ﺍ ﹶ ﺏ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﹾﻗ ﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﺎ ﻡ ﻋﺎ ﻡ ﺟ ﺪ ٍ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺱ. ﻒ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺿ ﻌ ِ ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺭ ﺟ ﻊ ِﻟﻀِﻴ ِﻖ ﺍﳊﹶﺎ ِﻝ ،ﻭ ﻭﹶﺃﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﹸﻗﺮﺍﺑ ﹶﺔ ِﻋ
ﳉ ﺰﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻳـ ٍﺪ
ﲔ ِﻗﺘﺎﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﻌ ِﻄ ﻲ ﺍ ِ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﷲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺽﺍُ ﺏ ،ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﻼ ِﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑِﺎ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶ
ﺿ ﻊ ﺻﺎ ِﻏ ﺮ . ﻣ ﹾﻘﻬﻮ ﺭ ٍﺓ ﻣ ﻐﻠﹸﻮﺑ ٍﺔ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺧﺎ ِ
ﲔ:ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻼ ِﻡ ﻭﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﻺ ﺳ ﹶ
ﺕ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺍﻟ ِﻌﱠﻠ ﹸﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﻋﺪﺍ ﻭِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻟ ِ ﺻﻔﹶﺎ ٍﺖ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ﻊ ِ
ﺏ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺟﺘ ﻤ ﻌ
ﺐ ِﻗﺘﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺠ ﻭﻳ ِ
ﲔ ،ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ﺪ
ﺸ ﺮ ِﻋ
ﺨﺬﹸﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺒﺎ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭ ﺭ ﻫﺒﺎﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ
ﷲ َ ،ﻷﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻫ ﺪﻣﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺣِﻴ ﺪ ﻓﹶﺎﺗ -ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎ ِ
ﺍ ﹶﳌﺴِﻴ ﺢ ﻭ ﻋ ﺰﻳﺮﹰﺍ .
ﺱ
ﳊﻴﺎ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺣﻴﺎﹲﺓ ﺭﻭﺣﺎِﻧﻴ ﹲﺔ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻓِﻴﻬـﺎ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎ -ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ِﺮ ِ ،ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻛﹶﺎﳌﹶﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜ ِﺔ
ﷲ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻠﺘ ِﺰﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹶﻞ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺣ ﺮ ﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ .
ﺤ ﺮﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺣ ﺮ ﻡ ﺍ ُ
-ﺃﹶﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﷲ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧِﺒﻴﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ،ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﺘِﺒﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺩِﻳﻨﹰﺎ ﻭﺿـ ﻌ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻬـ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺒـﺎ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ
ﳊ ﻖ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃ ﻭﺣﺎ ﻩ ﺍ ُ -ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺪِﻳﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻭﹶﺃﺳﺎِﻗ ﹶﻔﺘ ﻬ ﻢ .
ﺝ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺭﺅﻭ ِﺳ ِﻬ ﻢ .
ﳋﺮﺍ
ﳉ ﺰﻳ ﹶﺔ -ﺍ ﹶ
ﻳ ﻌﻄﹸﻮﺍ ﺍ ِ
ﻉ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﻬ ٍﺮ ﻭﹸﻗ ﻮ ٍﺓ .
ﻋ ﻦ ﻳ ٍﺪ -ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻧ ِﻘﻴﺎ ٍﺩ ﻭ ﺧﻀﻮ ٍ
ﻼ ِﻡ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ِﺫ ﱠﻻ ُﺀ .ﺍﻫـ ﺤ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶ
ﺻﺎ ِﻏﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ -ﻣﻨﻘﹶﺎﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺑﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻣﻦ } ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻻ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ِﺮ { ﺇﳝﺎﻧﺎ
ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺎ ﻳﺼﺪﻗﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺄﻓﻌﺎﳍﻢ ﻭﺃﻋﻤﺎﳍﻢ .ﻭﻻ ﳛﺮﻣﻮﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺮﻡ ﺍﷲ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﺘﺒﻌﻮﻥ ﺷﺮﻋﻪ ﰲ ﲢﺮﱘ ﺍﶈﺮﻣﺎﺕ} ،
ﺤ ﻖ { ﺃﻱ :ﻻ ﻳﺪﻳﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺯﻋﻤﻮﺍ ﺃﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻦ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺩﻳـﻦ ﻏـﲑ
ﻭﻻ ﻳﺪِﻳﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
٩٦
ﺍﳊﻖ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻣﺒﺪﻝ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﱂ ﻳﺸﺮﻋﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺃﺻﻼ ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻣﻨﺴﻮﺥ ﻗﺪ ﺷﺮﻋﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ،ﰒ ﻏﲑﻩ
ﺑﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ،ﻓﻴﺒﻘﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺴﻚ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺦ ﻏﲑ ﺟﺎﺋﺰ.
ﻓﺄﻣﺮﻩ ﺑﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻭﺣﺚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻷﻢ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭﳛﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ،
ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺃﻢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ.
ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹶﺔ { ﺃﻱ :ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﻟﺘﺮﻙ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻗﺘﺎﳍﻢ ،ﻭﺇﻗﺎﻣﺘﻬﻢ
ﻭﻏﻴﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ } ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﻌﻄﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺁﻣﻨﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﻣﻮﺍﳍﻢ ،ﺑﲔ ﺃﻇﻬﺮ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻳﺆﺧﺬ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻛﻞ ﻋﺎﻡ ،ﻛ ﱞﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ ،ﻣـﻦ
ﻏﲏ ﻭﻓﻘﲑ ﻭﻣﺘﻮﺳﻂ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ،ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮﺍﺀ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ.
ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻋ ﻦ ﻳ ٍﺪ { ﺃﻱ :ﺣﱴ ﻳﺒﺬﻟﻮﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺫﳍﻢ ،ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻗﺘﺪﺍﺭﻫﻢ ،ﻭﻳﻌﻄﻮﺎ ﺑﺄﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﺮﺳﻠﻮﻥ
ﺎ ﺧﺎﺩﻣﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻏﲑﻩ ،ﺑﻞ ﻻ ﺗﻘﺒﻞ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ } ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺻﺎ ِﻏﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ {
ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ ،ﻭﺳﺄﻟﻮﺍ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺮﻭﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﳉﺰﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﲢﺖ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﻗﻬـﺮﻫﻢ،
ﻭﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻣﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﻫﻢ ﻭﻓﺘﻨﺘﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺴﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻟﻠﺸﺮﻭﻁ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﺟﺮﺍﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﳑﺎ ﻳﻨﻔـﻲ ﻋـﺰﻫﻢ
ﻭﺗﻜﱪﻫﻢ ،ﻭﻳﻮﺟﺐ ﺫﳍﻢ ﻭﺻﻐﺎﺭﻫﻢ ،ﻭﺟﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﻭ ﻧﺎﺋﺒﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻘﺪﻫﺎ ﳍﻢ.
ﻭﺇﻻ ﺑﺄﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻔﻮﺍ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻌﻄﻮﺍ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻳﺪ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺻﺎﻏﺮﻭﻥ ،ﱂ ﳚﺰ ﺇﻗﺮﺍﺭﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﳉﺰﻳﺔ ،ﺑﻞ ﻳﻘـﺎﺗﻠﻮﻥ ﺣـﱴ
ﻳﺴﻠﻤﻮﺍ.
ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺪﻝ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺍﳉﻤﻬﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ :ﻻ ﺗﺆﺧﺬ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﺃﺧﺬ
ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ.
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﺇﻻ ﻗﺘﺎﳍﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺴﻠﻤﻮﺍ ،ﻭﺃﳊﻖ ﺑﺄﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻭﺇﻗﺮﺍﺭﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺩﻳـﺎﺭ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﺍﻮﺱ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ،ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﳎﻮﺱ ﻫﺠﺮ ،ﰒ ﺃﺧﺬﻫﺎ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ
ﻋﻤﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺱ ﺍﻮﺱ.
ﻭﻗﻴﻞ :ﺇﻥ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﺗﺆﺧﺬ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ ،ﻷﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﻍ ﻣﻦ
ﻗﺘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﻭﻉ ﰲ ﻗﺘﺎﻝ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﳓﻮﻫﻢ ،ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺪ ﺇﺧﺒﺎﺭﺍ ﺑـﺎﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ،ﻻ
ﻣﻔﻬﻮﻣﺎ ﻟﻪ.
ﻭﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻮﺱ ﺃﺧﺬﺕ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻭﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻭﻷﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻮﺍﺗﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﻢ ﺃﻢ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻠﻮﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺇﺣﺪﻯ ﺛﻼﺙ :ﺇﻣﺎ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﺍﳉﺰﻳـﺔ ،ﺃﻭ
ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻒ ،ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﻓﺮﻕ ﺑﲔ ِﻛﺘﺎِﺑ ﻲ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ.ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٣٣٤
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﻬﺰﻭﻣﲔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺋﺲ ﻟﺬﺭﺍﺭﻱ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ -ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺒﻖ ﳍﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ ﺇﻻ
ﺍﻟﻌﻨﻮﺍﻥ -ﻭﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﳍﺠﻮﻡ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺸﺮﺍﻗﻲ ﺍﳌﺎﻛﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺻﻞ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ ؛ ﳛـﺎﻭﻟﻮﻥ ﺃﻥ ﳚـﺪﻭﺍ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﳌﺮﺣﻠﻴﺔ ﻣﻬﺮﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻻﻧﻄﻼﻕ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻛﺎﻓﺔ
٩٧
ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ،ﻭﺭﺩﻫﻢ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ؛ ﻭﲢﻄﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﺍﻏﻴﺖ ﻭﺍﻷﻧﻈﻤـﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻘـﻮﻯ ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﺗﻘﻬﺮﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﻏﲑ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺍﳋﻀﻮﻉ ﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻏﲑ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻧﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺷﺮﻉ ﻏﲑ ﺷﺮﻋﻪ . .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻧﺮﺍﻫﻢ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻣﺜﻼ:ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ) :ﻭﺇﻥ ﺟﻨﺤﻮﺍ ﻟﻠﺴﻠﻢ ﻓﺎﺟﻨﺢ ﳍﺎ ﻭﺗﻮﻛﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ( . .
ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ) :ﻻ ﻳﻨﻬﺎﻛﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﱂ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻠﻮﻛﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﱂ ﳜﺮﺟـﻮﻛﻢ ﻣـﻦ ﺩﻳـﺎﺭﻛﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺗـﱪﻭﻫﻢ
ﻭﺗﻘﺴﻄﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ( . .
ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ):ﻭﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻠﻮﻧﻜﻢ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻌﺘﺪﻭﺍ ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﳛﺐ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺪﻳﻦ( . . .ﻭﻳﻘـﻮﻝ ﻋـﻦ
ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ):ﻗﻞ:ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻜﻢ ﺃﻻ ﻧﻌﺒﺪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻻ ﻧﺸﺮﻙ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ
ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﺨﺬ ﺑﻌﻀﻨﺎ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ .ﻓﺈﻥ ﺗﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ:ﺍﺷﻬﺪﻭﺍ ﺑﺄﻧﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ( . .
ﻓﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺇﺫﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻠﻮﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻬﺪﺩﻭﺎ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﺎﺭﺝ ! ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﻋﻘﺪ ﺻﻠﺢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺒﻴﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ .ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﻋﻘﺪ ﻣﻌﺎﻫـﺪﺓ ﻣـﻊ ﻳﻬـﻮﺩ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨـﺔ
ﻭﻣﺸﺮﻛﻴﻬﺎ ! ﻭﻣﻌﲎ ﺫﻟﻚ -ﰲ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﻬﺰﻭﻡ -ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﺇﺫﻥ ﺑﺴﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﺒـﺸﺮ ﰲ ﺃﳓـﺎﺀ
ﺍﻷﺭﺽ .ﻭﻻ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺒﺪﻭﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﺒﺪﻭﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻻ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺨﺬ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ
ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﻡ ﻫﻮ ﺁﻣﻨﺎ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺣﺪﻭﺩﻩ ﺍﻻﻗﻠﻴﻤﻴﺔ ! ﻭﻫﻮ ﺳﻮﺀ ﻇﻦ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺳﻮﺀ ﻇـﻦ
ﺑﺎﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ! -ﲤﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﳍﺰﳝﺔ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺋﺲ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻬﻬﻢ ؛ ﻭﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺩﻳﺔ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﻃﺎﻗﺔ ﳍﻢ ﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻈﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮﺓ !
ﻭﻫﺎﻥ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻟﻮ ﺃﻢ ﺣﲔ ﻳﻬﺰﻣﻮﻥ ﺭﻭﺣﻴﺎ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﻻ ﳛﻴﻠﻮﻥ ﻫﺰﳝﺘﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ ﺫﺍﺗـﻪ ؛ ﻭﻻ
ﳛﻤﻠﻮﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﻌﻒ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺃﺻﻼ ! ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﻢ ﻳﺄﺑﻮﻥ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﳛﻤﻠﻮﺍ
ﺿﻌﻔﻬﻢ ﻫﻢ ﻭﻫﺰﳝﺘﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻱ ﺍﳌﺘﲔ !
ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻠﺘﺠﺌﻮﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻧﺼﻮﺹ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﻴﺔ ﺗﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﺎ ﻣﻌﻴﻨﺎ .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﳌﻌﲔ ﻗﺪ ﻳﺘﻜـﺮﺭ
ﻭﻗﻮﻋﻪ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ .ﻭﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺔ ﺗﻄﺒﻖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﳌﺮﺣﻠﻴﺔ ﻷﻥ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻬﺎ ﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﺃـﺎ ﰲ
ﻣﺜﻞ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻭﺍﺟﻬﺘﻬﺎ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺑﺘﻠﻚ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ
ﺍﳌﲎ ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺎﻳﺔ ﺧﻄﻮﺍﺕ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ . .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺃﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺃﻥ ﲤـﻀﻲ ﻗـﺪﻣﺎ ﰲ
ﲢﺴﲔ ﻇﺮﻭﻓﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﰲ ﺇﺯﺍﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﺋﻖ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻬﺎ ،ﺣﱴ ﺗﺘﻤﻜﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻄﺒﻴﻖ ﺍﻷﺣﻜـﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺋﻴـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﺎ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﺟﻬﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﳌﺮﺣﻠﻴﺔ .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ:
)ﺑﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻋﺎﻫﺪﰎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ،ﻓﺴﻴﺤﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﺃﺷﻬﺮ ﻭﺍﻋﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺃﻧﻜﻢ
ﻏﲑ ﻣﻌﺠﺰﻱ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﳐﺰﻱ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ .ﻭﺃﺫﺍﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﳊﺞ ﺍﻷﻛـﱪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ
ﺑﺮﻱﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺗﺒﺘﻢ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺧﲑ ﻟﻜﻢ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺗﻮﻟﻴﺘﻢ ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺃﻧﻜﻢ ﻏـﲑ ﻣﻌﺠـﺰﻱ ﺍﷲ
ﻭﺑﺸﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﺃﻟﻴﻢ .ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻋﺎﻫﺪﰎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﰒ ﱂ ﻳﻨﻘﺼﻮﻛﻢ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻈـﺎﻫﺮﻭﺍ
٩٨
ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﺃﺣﺪﺍ ،ﻓﺄﲤﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻋﻬﺪﻫﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺪﻢ ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﳛﺐ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﲔ .ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺍﻧﺴﻠﺦ ﺍﻷﺷﻬﺮ ﺍﳊـﺮﻡ ﻓـﺎﻗﺘﻠﻮﺍ
ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻭﺟﺪﲤﻮﻫﻢ ﻭﺧﺬﻭﻫﻢ ﻭﺍﺣﺼﺮﻭﻫﻢ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﺪﻭﺍ ﳍﻢ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺮﺻﺪ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺗﺎﺑﻮﺍ ﻭﺃﻗﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﺍﻟـﺼﻼﺓ
ﻭﺁﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ﻓﺨﻠﻮﺍ ﺳﺒﻴﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻏﻔﻮﺭ ﺭﺣﻴﻢ .ﻭﺇﻥ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺍﺳﺘﺠﺎﺭﻙ ﻓﺄﺟﺮﻩ ﺣﱴ ﻳـﺴﻤﻊ
ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﷲ ،ﰒ ﺃﺑﻠﻐﻪ ﻣﺄﻣﻨﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺄﻢ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ( . .ﻭﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ) :ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ
ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ،ﻭﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ،ﻭﻻ ﳛﺮﻣﻮﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺮﻡ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺪﻳﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ
ﺃﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﺣﱴ ﻳﻌﻄﻮﺍ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻳﺪ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺻﺎﻏﺮﻭﻥ( . .
ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻻ ﳝﻠﻜﻮﻥ ﺑﻮﺍﻗﻌﻬﻢ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ؛ ﻓﻬﻢ -ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻈـﺔ ﻭﻣﻮﻗﺘـﺎ -ﻏـﲑ
ﻣﻜﻠﻔﲔ ﺑﺘﺤﻘﻴﻘﻬﺎ -ﻭﻻ ﻳﻜﻠﻒ ﺍﷲ ﻧﻔﺴﺎ ﺇﻻ ﻭﺳﻌﻬﺎ -ﻭﳍﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﳌﺮﺣﻠﻴﺔ ﺳﻌﺔ ﻳﺘﺪﺭﺟﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﻬـﺎ
ﺣﱴ ﻳﻨﺘﻬﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻨﻔﻴﺬ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻌﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﺗﻨﻔﻴـﺬﻫﺎ . .
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺃﻻ ﻳﻠﻮﻭﺍ ﺃﻋﻨﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺋﻴﺔ ﻟﺘﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﳌﺮﺣﻠﻴﺔ .ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺃﻻ ﳛﻤﻠـﻮﺍ
ﺿﻌﻔﻬﻢ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻱ ﺍﳌﺘﲔ .ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺇﺻﺎﺑﺘﻪ ﺑـﺎﳍﺰﺍﻝ
ﲝﺠﺔ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ! ﺇﻧﻪ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻓﻌﻼ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﺇﻧﻘﺎﺫ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ
ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﻏﲑ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺇﺩﺧﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻛﺎﻓﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻢ ﻛﺎﻓﺔ . .ﺇﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺒـﺸﺮ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻻﺭﺗﻔﺎﻉ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻤﺘﺎﻉ ﲞﲑﻩ ؛ ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻋﺒﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻴﺪ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﻣﻔﻜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ؛ ﺣـﱴ
ﳜﺠﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋﻮﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻋﻼﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺪﻓﻬﻢ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ ﻫﻮ ﲢﻄﻴﻢ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﻒ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻠﻪ ؛ ﻹﻃـﻼﻕ
ﺍﳊﺮﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﻓﺮﺍﺩﺍ ﰲ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭﻩ . .
ﺇﻧﻪ ﺣﲔ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺘﺒﻌﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﺑﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻴﺪ ؛ ﻭﺣـﲔ ﺗﻜـﻮﻥ ﺍﻷﻧﻈﻤـﺔ
ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺼﺮﻑ ﺣﻴﺎﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻴﺪ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ .ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺔ ﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﻭﻟﻜﻞ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ
ﺍﳊﻖ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻴﺶ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺣﺪﻭﺩﻩ ﺁﻣﻨﺎ ،ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﻡ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺘﺪﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ ،ﻭﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﻣـﻦ ﺣـﻖ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﻭﺍﻷﻧﻈﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻔﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﻌﺎﻳﺶ ﻭﺃﻻ ﳛﺎﻭﻝ ﺃﺣﺪﻫﺎ ﺇﺯﺍﻟﺔ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ !
ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺣﲔ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺇﳍﻲ ﻭﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺭﺑﺎﻧﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻭﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ ﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ؛ ﻭﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺟﺎﻧﺒـﻪ
ﻣﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﻭﻣﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﻭﺃﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺎﺩ . .ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﳜﺘﻠـﻒ ﻣـﻦ ﺃﺳﺎﺳـﻪ .
ﻭﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻖ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﺃﻥ ﳚﺘﺎﺯ ﺍﳊﻮﺍﺟﺰ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ؛ ﻭﳛﺮﺭ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺎﺩ ؛ ﻭﻳﺘـﺮﻛﻬﻢ
ﺃﺣﺮﺍﺭﺍ ﰲ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳜﺘﺎﺭﻭﺎ ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻮﻧﺔ ﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ .
ﻭﺍﳌﻬﺰﻭﻣﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳛﺎﻭﻟﻮﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻠﻮﻭﺍ ﺃﻋﻨﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﻟﻴﺎ ﻟﻴﺨﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﻮﳘﻮﻧﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻧﻄﻼﻕ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺣﺪﻭﺩﻩ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻟﻴﺤﺮﺭ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﻐﲑ ﺍﷲ .ﻳﻨﺴﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ . .
ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﺎ ﺭﺑﺎﻧﻴﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ ﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﻣﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﺑﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﻴﺪ !!!
٩٩
ﺇﻥ ﻟﻠﺠﻬﺎﺩ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻖ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻣﱪﺭﺍﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ؛ ﻓﻠﲑﺍﺟﻌﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﻬﺰﻭﻣـﻮﻥ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ
ﳛﻤﻠﻮﻥ ﻫﺰﳝﺘﻬﻢ ﻭﺿﻌﻔﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .ﻟﻌﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺯﻗﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ ﳚﻌﻞ ﳍﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻗﺎﻥ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻭﻋﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﲔ !
ﻭﺃﺧﲑﺍ ﻓﺈﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﱂ ﺗﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﺴﻤﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻭﳍﺎ ﻛﺒﻘﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭ -ﰲ ﻣﺼﺤﻒ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨـﻪ
ﻭﻫﻮﻋﻤﺪﺓ ﺍﳌﺼﺎﺣﻒ -ﻭﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ -ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ -ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻗﺎﻝ ":ﻗﻠﺖ ﻟﻌﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻔﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ
ﲪﻠﻜﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻋﻤﺪﰎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﻧﻔﺎﻝ -ﻭﻫﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺜﺎﱐ -ﻭﺇﱃ ﺑﺮﺍﺀﺓ -ﻭﻫﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺌﲔ -ﻭﻗﺮﻧﺘﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻭﱂ
ﺗﻜﺘﺒﻮﺍ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺳﻄﺮ)ﺑﺴﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ( ؟ ﻭﻭﺿﻌﺘﻤﻮﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻊ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﺍﻝ ؟ ﻣﺎ ﲪﻠﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ؟
ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ:ﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳑﺎ ﻳﺄﰐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺗﺘﱰﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭ ﺫﺍﺕ
ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺩ .ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻧﺰﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﻲﺀ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ،ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ ":ﺿﻌﻮﺍ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺴﻮﺭﺓ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻛﺬﺍ ﻭﻛﺬﺍ" .ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻷﻧﻔﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺰﻝ ﺑﺎﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ .ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺑﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺰﻝ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ .ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻗﺼﺘﻬﺎ ﺷﺒﻴﻬﺔ ﺑﻘﺼﺘﻬﺎ .ﻭﺧﺸﻴﺖ ﺃﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ .ﻭﻗﺒﺾ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺒﲔ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺃﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ .ﻓﻤﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻗﺮﻧﺖ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻭﱂ ﺃﻛﺘﺐ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺳﻄﺮ):ﺑﺴﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ
ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ( ،ﻭﻭﺿﻌﺘﻬﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻊ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﺍﻝ"
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺃﻗﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻘﺪﱘ ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﻟﻮﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺗﲔ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ،ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻔـﺼﻞ ﺑﻴﻨـﻬﻤﺎ
ﺑﺴﻄﺮ):ﺑﺴﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ( .ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﺎ ﺗﻔﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﰲ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﻥ ﻭﺿﻊ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭ ،ﻭﺗﺮﺗﻴﺒـﻬﺎ ﰲ
ﻣﻮﺍﺿﻌﻬﺎ ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺘﻢ ﺑﺄﻣﺮ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ .ﻭﺃﻥ ﺳﻮﺭﺍ ﻣﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻈـﻞ
ﻣﻔﺘﻮﺣﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ؛ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﺁﻳﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﰲ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﺔ ﺗﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﺎ ﻗﺎﺋﻤـﺎ .ﺃﻭ ﺗﻜﻤـﻞ
ﺣﻜﻤﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺗﻌﺪ ﻟﻪ ،ﻭﻓﻖ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ،ﺍﳊﺮﻛﻲ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻲ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﺃﻣﺮ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ
ﺗﻮﺿﻊ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺿﻌﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻮﺭﺎ . .ﻭﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺣﻜﻤﺔ ﻣﻌﻴﻨﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﻀﻤﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺳـﻮﺭﺓ ﻣـﺎ
ﺗﻀﻤﻨﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ ،ﻭﺣﻜﻤﺔ ﻣﻌﻴﻨﺔ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺒﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺍﺿﻌﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻻﺣﻈﻨﺎ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﺛﺒﺘﻨﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺮﺍﺭﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻮﺭ -ﺃﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ "ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺔ " ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ؛
ﻭﲰﺎﺕ ﻣﻌﻴﻨﺔ ﲢﺪﺩ ﻣﻼﻣﺢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ .ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺟﻮﺍ ﻣﻌﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﻇﻼﻻ ﻣﻌﻴﻨﺔ .ﰒ ﺗﻌﺒﲑﺍﺕ ﺑﻌﻴﻨﻬﺎ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪﺓ .ﺗﺆﻛﺪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻼﻣﺢ ،ﻭﺗﱪﺯ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ !
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺘﺤﺪﺛﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻓﻴﺼﻤﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻹﻛﺮﺍﻩ ﺍﻷﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘـﺎ ﺩ ! ﻭﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ
ﻳﻬﻮﳍﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺎﻡ ﳑﻦ ﻳﻘﻔﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﺪﻓﺎﻉ ؛ ﻓﲑﻭﺣﻮﻥ ﻳﺪﻓﻌﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﻤﺔ ﺑـﺄﻥ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ ﻻ
ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﺇﻻ ﺩﻓﺎﻋﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻭﺩﻩ ﺍﻹﻗﻠﻴﻤﻴﺔ ! ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﰲ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻄﻠﻌﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻘﻤـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳝﺜﻠﻬﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ:
)ﻭﺇﻥ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺍﺳﺘﺠﺎﺭﻙ ﻓﺄﺟﺮﻩ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﷲ ،ﰒ ﺃﺑﻠﻐﻪ ﻣﺄﻣﻨﻪ ،ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑـﺄﻢ ﻗـﻮﻡ ﻻ
ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ( . .
١٠٠
ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺇﻋﻼﻡ ﳌﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ،ﻭﺇﺟﺎﺭﺓ ﳌﻦ ﻳﺴﺘﺠﲑﻭﻥ ،ﺣﱴ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻪ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ ﺷـﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻒ ﻭﺣﺎﺭﺑﻮﻩ ﻭﻋﺎﻧﺪﻭﻩ . .ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﺇﳕﺎ ﳚﺎﻫﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻴﻒ ﻟﻴﺤﻄﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﻮﻝ ﺑـﲔ ﺍﻷﻓـﺮﺍﺩ
ﻭﲰﺎﻉ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻭﲢﻮﻝ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻓﺘﺤﻮﻝ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﲢﻮﻝ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ
ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﺭ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻴﺪ ؛ ﻭﺗﻠﺠﺌﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﻏﲑ ﺍﷲ . .ﻭﻣﱴ ﺣﻄﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ،ﻭﺃﺯﺍﻝ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺒﺎﺕ ،ﻓﺎﻷﻓﺮﺍﺩ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻢ -ﺁﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻛﻨﻔﻪ ؛ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻬﻢ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺮﻫﺒﻬﻢ ﻭﳚﲑﻫﻢ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﺘﻠـﻬﻢ ؛ ﰒ
ﳛﺮﺳﻬﻢ ﻭﻳﻜﻔﻠﻬﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺒﻠﻐﻮﺍ ﻣﺄﻣﻨﻬﻢ . .ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﺮﻓﻀﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ !
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺃﻧﻈﻤﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﻭﺃﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻴﺪ ؛ ﻻ ﻳﺄﻣﻦ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﳜﺎﻟﻔﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺮﺿﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺮﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺮﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ! ﰒ ﻳﻘﻒ ﻧﺎﺱ ﻳـﺮﻭﻥ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﰲ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﺘﻤﺘﻤﻮﻥ ﻭﳚﻤﺠﻤﻮﻥ ﻟﺪﻓﻊ ﺍﻻﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺫﺏ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺘﺸﻮﻳﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨـﻬﺞ
ﻭﺇﺣﺎﻟﺘﻪ ﺇﱃ ﳏﺎﻭﻟﺔ ﻫﺎﺯﻟﺔ ﻗﻮﺍﻣﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻒ ﻭﺍﳌﺪﻓﻊ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ !
ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺔ ﺍﳊﺘﻤﻴﺔ ﺑﲔ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻣﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺇﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻳﺶ ﺇﻻ ﰲ ﻇـﻞ ﺃﻭﺿـﺎﻉ
ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﻭﺷﺮﻭﻁ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ؛ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺎ ﺃﻻ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻹﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﻀﻤﻨﻪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ
ﺑﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻭﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮ ،ﺃﻳﺔ ﻋﻘﺒﺎﺕ ﻣﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﺔ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ
،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻇﻬﺮ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ! ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﻴﻄﺮ ،ﻟﻴﺨﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ
ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻹﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ -ﻭﻣﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺗﺮﻳﺪ -ﺩﻓﺎﻋـﹰﺎ ﻋـﻦ
ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻫﺎ -ﺃﻥ ﺗﺴﺤﻖ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﻄﻠﻘﺔ ﲟﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻀﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ . .
ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﻲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻱ ﲝﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﻜﺎﻓﺌﺔ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻣﺘﻔﻮﻗـﺔ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ،ﰲ
ﻣﺮﺍﺣﻞ ﻣﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﻣﺘﺠﺪﺩﺓ . .ﻭﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﳌﺮﺣﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺋﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺑﲔ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﺘﻤﻌﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﲤﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﰲ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺣﻞ .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺃﻥ ﳛﺪﺩ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﱐ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻘﻄﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺎﺕ ،ﺣﺪﺩ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣـﺎ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ؛ ﻭﻧﺺ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ "ﺷﺮﻙ" ﻭ"ﻛﻔﺮ" ﻭ"ﺑﺎﻃﻞ" ﻭﻗﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺎﺋﻊ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ
،ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﻣﻌﺘﻘﺪﺍﺕ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻀﺎﻫﻲ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻣﻌﺘﻘﺪﺍﺕ )ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔـﺮﻭﺍ ﻣـﻦ
ﻗﺒﻞ( .ﺃﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻠﻮﻛﻬﻢ ﻭﺗﺼﺮﻓﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻲ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ .
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮﺓ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ:
ﺃﻭﻻ:ﺃﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ .
ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺎ:ﺃﻢ ﻻ ﳛﺮﻣﻮﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺮﻡ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ .
ﺛﺎﻟﺜﺎ:ﺃﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺪﻳﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ .
ﺭﺍﺑﻌﺎ:ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ:ﻋﺰﻳﺮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ:ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﻢ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﻳﻦ
ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻟﲔ ﻳﻀﺎﻫﺌﻮﻥ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﲔ ﺍﻹﻏﺮﻳﻖ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟـﻮﺛﻨﻴﲔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻣـﺎﻥ ،ﺃﻭ
١٠١
ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﲔ ﺍﳍﻨﻮﺩ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﲔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﻋﻨﺔ ،ﺃﻭ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ] ﻭﺳﻨﻔﺼﻞ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺜﻠﻴﺚ ﻋﻨﺪ
ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ،ﻭﺍﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﻮﺓ ﷲ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﻘﺘﺒﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮﺍﻧﻴﺔ
ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩﻳﺔ [ .
ﺧﺎﻣﺴﺎ:ﺃﻢ ﺍﲣﺬﻭﺍ ﺃﺣﺒﺎﺭﻫﻢ ﻭﺭﻫﺒﺎﻢ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ .ﻛﻤﺎ ﺍﲣﺬﻭﺍ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺭﺑﺎ .ﻭﺃﻢ ﺬﺍ ﺧـﺎﻟﻔﻮﺍ
ﻋﻤﺎ ﺃﻣﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻮﻧﺔ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ،ﻭﺃﻢ ﳍﺬﺍ)ﻣﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ( !
ﺳﺎﺩﺳﺎ:ﺃﻢ ﳏﺎﺭﺑﻮﻥ ﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻄﻔﺌﻮﺍ ﻧﻮﺭ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺄﻓﻮﺍﻫﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺃﻢ ﳍﺬﺍ)ﻛﺎﻓﺮﻭﻥ( !
ﺳﺎﺑﻌﺎ:ﺃﻥ ﻛﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﺒﺎﺭﻫﻢ ﻭﺭﻫﺒﺎﻢ ﻳﺄﻛﻠﻮﻥ ﺃﻣﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﻭﻳﺼﺪﻭﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ .
ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻭﺻﺎﻑ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺪ ﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻗﺮﺭ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺋﻴـﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺑﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ . .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻳﺒﺪﻭ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻣﻔﺎﺟﺊ ﻭﻣﻐﺎﻳﺮ ﻟﻠﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴـﺔ ﺍﻟـﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ
ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﳛﻠﻮ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﺘﺸﺮﻗﲔ ﻭﺍﳌﺒﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﺗﻼﻣﻴﺬﻫﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ ،ﺯﺍﻋﻤﲔ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﺪ ﻏﲑ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻟﻪ ﻭﺃﺣﻜﺎﻣﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺃﺣﺲ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﺎﺯﻟﺘﻬﻢ !
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺟﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ -ﺍﳌﻜﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﺪﻧﻴﺔ -ﻋﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﺗﻈﻬﺮ ﲜﻼﺀ ﺃﻧﻪ ﱂ
ﻳﺘﻐﲑ ﺷﻲﺀ ﰲ ﺃﺻﻞ ﻧﻈﺮﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺇﱃ ﻋﻘﺎﺋﺪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻓﻮﺟﺪﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺍﳓﺮﺍﻓﻬﺎ ﻭﺑﻄﻼﺎ
؛ ﻭﺷﺮﻛﻬﻢ ﻭﻛﻔﺮﻫﻢ ﺑﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ -ﺣﱴ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﻨﺼﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻭﺗﻮﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒـﻞ -
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻼﺕ ﻓﻬﻲ ﳏﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ . .ﻭﻫﺬﻩ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﺮﺍﺭﹰﺍ -ﲢﻜﻤﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﺣـﻮﺍﻝ
ﻭﺍﻷﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﺠﺪﺩﺓ .ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ -ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ -ﻓﻬـﻮ
ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﰲ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ .
ﻭﻧﻀﺮﺏ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﻣﺜﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ . .ﰒ ﻧﺴﺘﻌﺮﺽ
ﻣﻮﺍﻗﻔﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺃﻫﻠﻪ ،ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﺖ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺋﻴـﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻣـﻞ
ﻣﻌﻬﻢ:
ﰲ ﻣﻜﺔ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﺗﻮﺟﺪ ﺟﺎﻟﻴﺎﺕ ﻳﻬﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻧﺼﺮﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻋﺪﺩ ﺃﻭ ﻭﺯﻥ ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ . .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺃﻓﺮﺍﺩ
،ﳛﻜﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﻢ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﻝ ؛ ﻭﺩﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﰲ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﺷﻬﺪﻭﺍ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻟﺮﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﳌﺼﺪﻕ ﳌﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ . .ﻭﻻ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﳑﻦ ﻛـﺎﻥ
ﻗﺪ ﺑﻘﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ؛ ﻭﳑﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻘﺎﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺐ ﺍﳌﱰﻟـﺔ . .ﻭﰲ
ﺃﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻭﺭﺩﺕ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ:
)ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﺗﻴﻨﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ .ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻳﺘﻠﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﺁﻣﻨﺎ ﺑﻪ ،ﺇﻧﻪ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ،ﺇﻧﺎ
ﻛﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﲔ( ] . . .ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺺ. [ ٥٣ - ٥٢:
١٠٢
ﻗﻞ:ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻭﻻ ﺗﺆﻣﻨﻮﺍ ،ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻳﺘﻠﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﳜـﺮﻭﻥ ﻟﻸﺫﻗـﺎﻥ ﺳـﺠﺪﺍ ،
ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ:ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻥ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ،ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻭﻋﺪ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﳌﻔﻌﻮﻻ .ﻭﳜﺮﻭﻥ ﻟﻸﺫﻗﺎﻥ ﻳﺒﻜﻮﻥ ﻭﻳﺰﻳﺪﻫﻢ ﺧﺸﻮﻋﺎ ] . . .
ﺍﻹﺳﺮﺍﺀ. [ ١٠٩ - ١٠٧:
)ﻗﻞ ﺃﺭﺃﻳﺘﻢ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻛﻔﺮﰎ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﺷﻬﺪ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ،ﻓﺂﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻜﱪﰎ
،ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ( ] . . .ﺍﻷﺣﻘﺎﻑ. [ ١٠:
)ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﻧﺰﻟﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻓﺎﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﺗﻴﻨﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺆﻣﻦ ﺑـﻪ ،ﻭﻣـﺎ
ﳚﺤﺪ ﺑﺂﻳﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻭﻥ( ] . . .ﺍﻟﻌﻨﻜﺒﻮﺕ. [ ٤٧:
ﺃﻓﻐﲑ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺑﺘﻐﻲ ﺣﻜﻤﹰﺎ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﻟﻴﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻔﺼﻼ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﺗﻴﻨﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻳﻌﻠﻤـﻮﻥ ﺃﻧـﻪ
ﻣﱰﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺑﻚ ﺑﺎﳊﻖ ،ﻓﻼ ﺗﻜﻮﻧﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻤﺘﺮﻳﻦ ] . . .ﺍﻷﻧﻌﺎﻡ. [ ١١٤:
)ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﺗﻴﻨﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻳﻔﺮﺣﻮﻥ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺰﺍﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻨﻜﺮ ﺑﻌﻀﻪ .ﻗﻞ:ﺇﳕﺎ ﺃﻣـﺮﺕ ﺃﻥ
ﺃﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻻ ﺃﺷﺮﻙ ﺑﻪ ،ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺃﺩﻋﻮ ﻭﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﺂﺏ( ] . . .ﺍﻟﺮﻋﺪ. [ ٣٦:
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻜﺮﺭﺕ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ؛ ﺣﻜﻰ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻗﻒ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭ
ﺍﳌﺪﻧﻴﺔ ؛ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﰲ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ،ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻗﺪ ﺍﲣﺬﻭﺍ ﻣﻮﻗﻔﹰﺎ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻏـﲑ
ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺘﺨﺬﻩ ﺃﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﰲ ﻣﻜﺔ ،ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺃﺣﺴﻮﺍ ﺧﻄﺮ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ:
ﻭﺇﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﳌﻦ ﻳﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﻟﻴﻜﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ،ﺧﺎﺷﻌﲔ ﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﺂﻳـﺎﺕ
ﻼ ،ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﳍﻢ ﺃﺟﺮﻫﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﻢ ،ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺳﺮﻳﻊ ﺍﳊﺴﺎﺏ ] . . .ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ. [ ١٩٩: ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﲦﻨﹰﺎ ﻗﻠﻴ ﹰ
ﻟﺘﺠﺪﻥ ﺃﺷﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﺪﺍﻭﺓ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﺷﺮﻛﻮﺍ ،ﻭﻟﺘﺠﺪﻥ ﺃﻗﺮﻢ ﻣﻮﺩﺓ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ
ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ .ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻗﺴﻴﺴﲔ ﻭﺭﻫﺒﺎﻧﹰﺎ ،ﻭﺃﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻜﱪﻭﻥ .ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﲰﻌﻮﺍ ﻣـﺎ ﺃﻧـﺰﻝ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺗﺮﻯ ﺃﻋﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﺗﻔﻴﺾ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﻊ ﳑﺎ ﻋﺮﻓﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ،ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ:ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﺁﻣﻨﺎ ﻓﺎﻛﺘﺒﻨﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟـﺸﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ .
ﻭﻣﺎ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻻ ﻧﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﻧﻄﻤﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻨﺎ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ؟ ﻓﺂﺛﺎﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﲟـﺎ
ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﺟﻨﺎﺕ ﲡﺮﻱ ﻣﻦ ﲢﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﺎﺭ ﺧﺎﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﺍﶈﺴﻨﲔ ] . . .ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ. [ ٨٥ - ٨٢:
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻷﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﳝﺜﻞ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻟﺒﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺮﺓ -ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ
ﺑﺼﻔﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ -ﻓﻘﺪ ﺟﻌﻞ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻳﺸﻨﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻣﻨﺬ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺣﺴﻮﺍ ﺧﻄﺮﻩ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ،ﺣﺮﺑﹰﺎ
ﺧﺒﻴﺜﺔ ،ﻳﺴﺘﺨﺪﻣﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺣﻜﺎﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﰲ ﻧﺼﻮﺹ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ
ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﺭﻓﻀﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻃﺒﻌﹰﺎ ؛ ﻭﺃﻧﻜﺮﻭﺍ ﻭﺟﺤﺪﻭﺍ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺒﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺎﺭﺓ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﻣﻨﺘﺼﺪﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﳌﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻘﺎﻳﺎ ﻛﺘﺒﻬﻢ ﺍﳊﻘﺔ ،ﳑﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺍﻷﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺒـﻮﻥ
ﻳﻌﺘﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻭﻳﻘﺮﻭﻧﻪ ﻭﳚﺎﻫﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﳉﺎﺣﺪﻳﻦ ! . . .ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻳﺘﱰﻝ ﺑﻮﺻﻒ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﺤﻮﺩ ﻭﺗﺴﺠﻴﻠﻪ ؛ ﻭﺑﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﳓﺮﺍﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻄﻼﻥ ﰲ ﺷـﱴ
ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭ ﺍﳌﺪﻧﻴﺔ . .ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﳌﻜﻲ ﱂ ﳜﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮﺍﺕ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ .ﻧـﺬﻛﺮ
١٠٣
ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ) :ﻭﳌﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻴﻨﺎﺕ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻗﺪ ﺟﺌﺘﻜﻢ ﺑﺎﳊﻜﻤﺔ ،ﻭﻷﺑﲔ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲣﺘﻠﻔﻮﻥ ﻓﻴـﻪ ،
ﻓﺎﺗﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺃﻃﻴﻌﻮﻥ .ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺭﰊ ﻭﺭﺑﻜﻢ ﻓﺎﻋﺒﺪﻭﻩ ،ﻫﺬﺍ ﺻﺮﺍﻁ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ .ﻓﺎﺧﺘﻠﻒ ﺍﻷﺣﺰﺍﺏ ﻣـﻦ
ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻮﻳﻞ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﻇﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺃﻟﻴﻢ( ] . .ﺍﻟﺰﺧﺮﻑ. [ ٦٥ - ٦٣:
)ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﻔﺮﻗﻮﺍ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ -ﺑﻐﻴﹰﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ( ) . . .ﻭﻟﻮﻻ ﺣﻜﻤﺔ ﺳﺒﻘﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺑﻚ ﺍﱃ ﺍﺟـﻞ
ﻣﺴﻤﻰ ﻟﻘﻀﻲ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻭﺭﺛﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌـﺪﻫﻢ ﻟﻔـﻲ ﺷـﻚ ﻣﻨـﻪ ﻣﺮﻳـﺐ( ] . . .
ﺍﻟﺸﻮﺭﻯ. [ ١٤:
)ﻭﺇﺫ ﻗﻴﻞ ﳍﻢ:ﺍﺳﻜﻨﻮﺍ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﻛﻠﻮﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺷﺌﺘﻢ ،ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻮﺍ:ﺣﻄﺔ ﻭﺍﺩﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺳﺠﺪﺍ ﻧﻐﻔـﺮ
ﻟﻜﻢ ﺧﻄﻴﺌﺎﺗﻜﻢ ﺳﱰﻳﺪ ﺍﶈﺴﻨﲔ .ﻓﺒﺪﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻇﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻗﻮﻻ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﻴﻞ ﳍﻢ ،ﻓﺄﺭﺳـﻠﻨﺎ ﻋﻠـﻴﻬﻢ
ﺭﺟﺰﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﲟﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻈﻠﻤﻮﻥ .ﻭﺍﺳﺄﳍﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺣﺎﺿﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ ﺇﺫ ﻳﻌﺪﻭﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺖ
،ﺇﺫ ﺗﺄﺗﻴﻬﻢ ﺣﻴﺘﺎﻢ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺳﺒﺘﻬﻢ ﺷﺮﻋﹰﺎ ﻭﻳﻮﻡ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺒﺘﻮﻥ ﻻ ﺗﺄﺗﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻧﺒﻠﻮﻫﻢ ﲟﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻔﺴﻘﻮﻥ( .
] . .ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﻑ. [ ١٦١:١٦٣:
)ﻭﺇﺫ ﺗﺄﺫﹼﻥ ﺭﺑﻚ ﻟﻴﺒﻌﺜﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺴﻮﻣﻬﻢ ﺳﻮﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ،ﺇﻥ ﺭﺑﻚ ﻟﺴﺮﻳﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺏ ﻭﺇﻧﻪ
ﻟﻐﻔﻮﺭ ﺭﺣﻴﻢ( ] . . .ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﻑ. [ ١٦٧:
ﻓﺨﻠﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﻢ ﺧﻠﻒ ﻭﺭﺛﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻳﺄﺧﺬﻭﻥ ﻋﺮﺽ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﺩﱏ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ:ﺳﻴﻐﻔﺮ ﻟﻨـﺎ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻳـﺄﻢ
ﻋﺮﺽ ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﻳﺄﺧﺬﻭﻩ .ﺃﱂ ﻳﺆﺧﺬ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻴﺜﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺃﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﳊﻖ ،ﻭﺩﺭﺳﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴـﻪ ؟
ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﺧﲑ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺘﻘﻮﻥ ،ﺃﻓﻼ ﺗﻌﻘﻠﻮﻥ ؟ ] . . .ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﻑ. [ ١٦٩:
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﳌﺪﱐ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺗﻀﻤﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ﰲ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺣﻜﻰ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﺷـﻨﻊ
ﺍﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﻭﺃﺑﺸﻊ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻕ ﰲ ﺣﺮﺏ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﰲ ﻗﻄﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﻃﻮﻳﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ،ﻭﺁﻝ ﻋﻤـﺮﺍﻥ ،
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ ،ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ .ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺋﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﻛﻠﻪ ﰲ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ .ﻭﺳـﻨﻜﺘﻔﻲ
ﻫﻨﺎ ﺑﻨﻤﺎﺫﺝ ﳏﺪﻭﺩﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑﺓ:
)ﺃﻓﺘﻄﻤﻌﻮﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻟﻜﻢ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻓﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻳﺴﻤﻌﻮﻥ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ،ﰒ ﳛﺮﻓﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻘﻠـﻮﻩ
ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ؟ ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻟﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﺁﻣﻨﺎ .ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺧﻼ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﺃﲢﺪﺛﻮﻢ ﲟﺎ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ
ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻟﻴﺤﺎﺟﻮﻛﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﺑﻜﻢ ؟ ﺃﻓﻼ ﺗﻌﻘﻠﻮﻥ ؟ ﺃﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﺮﻭﻥ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﻠﻨـﻮﻥ ؟
ﱐ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻫﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻳﻈﻨﻮﻥ .ﻓﻮﻳﻞ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻜﺘﺒﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﺄﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﻣﻴﻮﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻣﺎ ﱠ
ﻼ ،ﻓﻮﻳﻞ ﳍﻢ ﳑﺎ ﻛﺘﺒﺖ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻭﻳﻞ ﳍﻢ ﳑﺎ ﻳﻜﺴﺒﻮﻥ( ﰒ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ:ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻟﻴﺸﺘﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﲦﻨﹰﺎ ﻗﻠﻴ ﹰ
] . . .ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ. [ ٧٩ - ٧٥:
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺁﺗﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﻗﻔﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺳﻞ ،ﻭﺁﺗﻴﻨﺎ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﱘ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻨﺎﺕ ،ﻭﺃﻳـﺪﻧﺎﻩ ﺑـﺮﻭﺡ
ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺱ ،ﺃﻓﻜﻠﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﻛﻢ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﲟﺎ ﻻ ﻮﻯ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻜﻢ ﺍﺳﺘﻜﱪﰎ ،ﻓﻔﺮﻳﻘﹰﺎ ﻛـﺬﹼﺑﺘﻢ ﻭﻓﺮﻳﻘـﹰﺎ ﺗﻘﺘﻠـﻮﻥ ؟
ﻼ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ .ﻭﳌﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻣﺼﺪﻕﻭﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻨﺎ ﻏﻠﻒ .ﺑﻞ ﻟﻌﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺑﻜﻔﺮﻫﻢ ﻓﻘﻠﻴ ﹰ
١٠٤
ﳌﺎ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻳﺴﺘﻔﺘﺤﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ،ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻋﺮﻓﻮﺍ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﻪ ،ﻓﻠﻌﻨﺔ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ .ﺑﺌﺴﻤﺎ ﺍﺷﺘﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ -ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ -ﺑﻐﻴﹰﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﱰﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ -ﻓﺒﺎﺀﻭﺍ ﺑﻐﻀﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﻀﺐ ،ﻭﻟﻠﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ ﻋﺬﺍﲟﻬﲔ .ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﻴﻞ ﳍﻢ:ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧـﺰﻝ
ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ،ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﻧﺆﻣﻦ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻭﻳﻜﻔﺮﻭﻥ ﲟﺎ ﻭﺭﺍﺀﻩ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻣﺼﺪﻗﹰﺎ ﳌﺎ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ .ﻗﻞ:ﻓﻠﻢ ﺗﻘﺘﻠﻮﻥ ﺃﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ
ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﲔ !( ] . . .ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ. [ ٩١ - ٨٧:
)ﻗﻞ:ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻔﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﺂﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ؟ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺷﻬﻴﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ .ﻗﻞ:ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫـﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏ ﱂ
ﺗﺼﺪﻭﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻣﻦ ﺗﺒﻐﻮﺎ ﻋﻮﺟﹰﺎ ﻭﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﺷﻬﺪﺍﺀ ؟ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺑﻐﺎﻓﻞ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺗﻌﻤﻠـﻮﻥ( ] . . .ﺁﻝ
ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ. [ ٩٩ - ٩٨:
ﺃﱂ ﺗﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﻧﺼﻴﺒﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﳉﺒﺖ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ ،ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ:ﻫـﺆﻻﺀ
ﻼ ؟ ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻟﻌﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﻠﻌﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻓﻠـﻦ ﲡﺪﻟـﻪ ﻧـﺼﲑﹰﺍ ] . . .ﺃﻫﺪﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺳﺒﻴ ﹰ
ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ. [ ٥٢ - ٥١:
ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﻔﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﱘ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ:ﻳﺎ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﺍﻋﺒﺪﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺭﰊ ﻭﺭﺑﻜﻢ ،
ﺇﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺮﻙ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺣﺮﻡ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ،ﻭﻣﺄﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻟﻠﻈﺎﳌﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﺼﺎﺭ .ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﻔﺮ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ
ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺛﺎﻟﺚ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺇﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻨﺘﻬﻮﺍ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻟﻴﻤﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔـﺮﻭﺍ
ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺃﻟﻴﻢ .ﺃﻓﻼ ﻳﺘﻮﺑﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮﻭﻧﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻏﻔﻮﺭ ﺭﺣﻴﻢ .ﻣﺎ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﱘ ﺇﻻ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ
ﻗﺪ ﺧﻠﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ ،ﻭﺃﻣﻪ ﺻﺪﻳﻘﺔ ،ﻛﺎﻧﺎ ﻳﺄﻛﻼﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ .ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻧﺒﲔ ﳍﻢ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ ،ﰒ ﺍﻧﻈﺮ
ﺃﱏ ﻳﺆﻓﻜﻮﻥ ! ] . . .ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ٧٥-٧٢:ﻩ [
ﻣﻦ ﻣﺮﺍﺟﻌﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﺃﻣﺜﺎﳍﺎ -ﻭﻫﻮ ﻛﺜﲑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﳌﻜﻲ ﻭﺍﳌﺪﱐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺍﺀ -ﻳﺘـﺒﲔ
ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﳓﺮﺍﻑ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻐﲑ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺷـﻲﺀ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ .ﻭﺃﻥ ﻭﺻﻤﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻻﳓﺮﺍﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﻮﻕ ﻭﺍﻟـﺸﺮﻙ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻔـﺮ
ﻟﻴﺲ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﹰﺍ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻌﱪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﲡﺎﻩ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﳜﺘﺺ ﲝﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ . .ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻊ ﻣﻼﺣﻈﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﺁﻥ
ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﻇﻞ ﻳﺴﺠﻞ ﻟﻠﻔﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﳌﻬﺘﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺪﺍﻩ ﻭﺻﻼﺣﻪ .ﻓﻘـﺎﻝ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ ﻣﻨـﺼﻔﹰﺎ
ﻟﻠﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ:
)ﻭﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺃﻣﺔ ﻳﻬﺪﻭﻥ ﺑﺎﳊﻖ ﻭﺑﻪ ﻳﻌﺪﻟﻮﻥ( ] . . .ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﻑ. [ ١٥٩:
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻥ ﺗﺄﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﻘﻨﻄﺎﺭ ﻳﺆﺩﻩ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ،ﻭﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻥ ﺗﺄﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﻻ ﻳﺆﺩﻩ ﺇﻟﻴـﻚ ﺇﻻ ﻣـﺎ
ﺩﻣﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﹰﺎ ،ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺄﻢ ﻗﻮﻟﻮﺍ:ﻟﻴﺲ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻣﻴﲔ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ،ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺍﻟﻜـﺬﺏ ﻭﻫـﻢ
ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ] . . .ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ. [ ٧٥:
ﺿﺮﺑﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻟﺔ ﺃﻳﻨﻤﺎ ﺛﻘﻔﻮﺍ ﺇﻻ ﲝﺒﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺣﺒﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻭﺑﺎﺀﻭﺍ ﺑﻐﻀﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ،ﻭﺿـﺮﺑﺖ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﺴﻜﻨﺔ ،ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺄﻢ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻜﻔﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﺂﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ،ﻭﻳﻘﺘﻠﻮﻥ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺣﻖ ،ﺫﻟﻚ ﲟـﺎ ﻋـﺼﻮﺍ
١٠٥
ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻌﺘﺪﻭﻥ .ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ:ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺃﻣﺔ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﺔ ﻳﺘﻠﻮﻥ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺁﻧﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳـﺴﺠﺪﻭﻥ .
ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ،ﻭﻳﺄﻣﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﻳﻨﻬﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﻭﻳﺴﺎﺭﻋﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﳋﲑﺍﺕ ،ﻭﺃﻭﻟﺌـﻚ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺧﲑ ﻓﻠﻦ ﻳﻜﻔﺮﻭﻩ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻢ ﺑﺎﳌﺘﻘﲔ ] . . .ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ[ ١١٥ - ١١٢:
ﻼ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﻊ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ .ﻓﺘﺮﺓ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻓﺘﺮﺓ .ﻭﻣﺮﺣﻠـﺔ ﺑﻌـﺪ
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﻓﻌ ﹰ
ﻣﺮﺣﻠﺔ .ﻭﻭﺍﻗﻌﺔ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﺔ .ﻭﻓﻖ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﻲ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻲ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﺃﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏ
ﻭﺗﺼﺮﻓﺎﻢ ﻭﻣﻮﺍﻗﻔﻬﻢ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ) :ﻭﻻ ﲡﺎﺩﻟﻮﺍ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ -ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ
ﻇﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ -ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻮﺍ:ﺁﻣﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻨﺎ)ﻭﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻜﻢ ،ﻭﺇﳍﻨﺎ ﻭﺇﳍﻜﻢ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ،ﻭﳓﻦ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ( .
] . .ﺍﻟﻌﻨﻜﺒﻮﺕ. [ ٤٦:
)ﻗﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﺁﻣﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻭﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﻭﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﻭﻳﻌﻘﻮﺏ ﻭﺍﻷﺳﺒﺎﻁ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻭﰐ
ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻭﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻭﰐ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻴﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻢ ،ﻻ ﻧﻔﺮﻕ ﺑﲔ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﳓﻦ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ .ﻓﺈﻥ ﺁﻣﻨـﻮﺍ
ﲟﺜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺁﻣﻨﺘﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﻫﺘﺪﻭﺍ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺗﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﻓﺈﳕﺎ ﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺷﻘﺎﻕ ،ﻓﺴﻴﻜﻔﻴﻜﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴﻢ( .
] . .ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ. [ ١٣٧ - ١٣٦:
)ﻗﻞ:ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻜﻢ:ﺃﻻ ﻧﻌﺒﺪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻧﺸﺮﻙ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﺨﺬ
ﺑﻌﻀﻨﺎ ﺑﻌﻀﹰﺎ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺑًﹶﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ .ﻓﺈﻥ ﺗﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ:ﺍﺷﻬﺪﻭﺍ ﺑﺄﻧﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ( ] . . .ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ. [ ٦٤:
)ﻭﺩ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻟﻮ ﻳﺮﺩﻭﻧﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﻜﻢ ﻛﻔﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﺣﺴﺪﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺒﲔ
ﳍﻢ ﺍﳊﻖ ،ﻓﺎﻋﻔﻮﺍ ﻭﺍﺻﻔﺤﻮﺍ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺑﺄﻣﺮﻩ ،ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻗﺪﻳﺮ( ] . . .ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ[ ١٠٩:
ﰒ ﺃﺗﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺑﺄﻣﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻭﻛﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ؛ ﻓﻮﻗﻌﺖ ﺃﺣﺪﺍﺙ ،ﻭﺗﻌﺪﻟﺖ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ،ﻭﺟﺮﻯ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﻲ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻲ ﺍﻹﳚﺎﰊ ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ ﺣﱴ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺋﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ،ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ،ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺤـﻮ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎ . . .
ﺇﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻐﲑ ﺷﻲﺀ ﰲ ﻧﻈﺮﺓ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺇﱃ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺴﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ؛ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟـﺸﺮﻙ
ﺑﺎﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﺑﺂﻳﺎﺗﻪ . .ﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻐﲑ ﻫﻮ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻣﻞ . .ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺇﳕﺎ ﲢﻜﻤﻬﺎ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﺳﻠﻔﻨﺎ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻣﻄﻠﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻬﻴﺪﻱ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻘﻄﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻴﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ،ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮﺍﺕ:
"ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻞ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ ﰲ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﺑﲔ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻻ ﻳﻔﻬﻢ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺘـﻪ ،ﺇﻻ
ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻘﻪ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻨﲑ ﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺍﳊﺘﻤﻴﺔ ﺑﲔ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﻣﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ .ﰒ ﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌـﺔ ﺍﳌﻨـﻬﺞ
ﺍﳊﺮﻛﻲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻭﻣﺮﺍﺣﻠﻪ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ ،ﻭﻭﺳﺎﺋﻠﻪ ﺍﳌﺘﺠﺪﺩﺓ ،ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻓﺌﺔ ﻟﻠﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻱ ﺍﳌﺘﻐﲑ ،ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺣﻴـﺔ
ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ . . .ﺍﱁ" .
١٠٦
ﻭﺍﻵﻥ ﻧﺄﺧﺬ ﰲ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺮﺍﺽ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻒ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺣﻴـﺔ
ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺑﺘﺔ ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﺔ . . .ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺋﻴﺴﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﻧﺘـﻬﺖ
ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺋﻴﺔ .
ﺇﻥ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻒ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﳚﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻋﻨـﻬﺎ ﺍﻭ ﹰﻻ:ﰲ ﺗﻘﺮﻳـﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻠﹼـﻪ -
ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ،ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺋﻴﺔ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻳﻬﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻔﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮﺍﺕ -ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﻛﻮﺎ ﺭﺑﺎﻧﻴﺔ
-ﻻ ﺗﺘﻌﺮﺽ ﳌﺜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺘﻌﺮﺽ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻨﺒﺎﻃﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﺪﻻﻻﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺧﻄﺎﺀ . .
ﻭﺛﺎﻧﻴﹰﺎ:ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺼﺪﻗﺔ ﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ !
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﻋﺪﺓ ﻣﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ . .ﻭﻫﻮ
ﺗﺎﺭﺓ ﻳﺘﺤﺪﺙ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻭﺣﺪﻫﻢ ،ﻭﺗﺎﺭﺓ ﻳﺘﺤﺪﺙ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﳌـﺸﺮﻛﲔ ؛
ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺃﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﻫﺪﻑ -ﲡﺎﻩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ -ﲡﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻣـﻦ ﺃﻫـﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏ
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ .ﻭﺗﺎﺭﺓ ﻳﺘﺤﺪﺙ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮﺍﻗﻒ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ ﳍﻢ ﺗﻜﺸﻒ ﻋﻦ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﺍﳍﺪﻑ ﻭﻭﺣﺪﺓ
ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﻲ ﳌﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ . .ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺡ ﻭﺍﳉﺰﻡ
ﲝﻴﺚ ﻻ ﲢﺘﺎﺝ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻖ . .ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﳕﺎﺫﺝ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ . .
)ﻣﺎ ﻳﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﻻ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﱰﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺧـﲑ ﻣـﻦ ﺭﺑﻜـﻢ( ] . . .
ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ. [ ١٠٥:
)ﻭﺩ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻟﻮ ﻳﺮﺩﻭﻧﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﻜﻢ ﻛﻔﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﺣﺴﺪﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ،ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌـﺪ ﻣـﺎ
ﺗﺒﲔ ﳍﻢ ﺍﳊﻖ( ] . . .ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ. [ ١٠٩:
)ﻭﻟﻦ ﺗﺮﺿﻰ ﻋﻨﻚ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺣﱴ ﺗﺘﺒﻊ ﻣﻠﺘﻬﻢ( ] . . .ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ. [ ١٢٠:
)ﻭﺩﺕ ﻃﺎﺋﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻟﻮ ﻳﻀﻠﻮﻧﻜﻢ( ] . . .ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ) . [ ٦٩:ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﻃﺎﺋﻔـﺔ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻫـﻞ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ:ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺁﺧﺮﻩ ﻟﻌﻠﻬﻢ ﻳﺮﺟﻌﻮﻥ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﺆﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺇﻻ
ﳌﻦ ﺗﺒﻊ ﺩﻳﻨﻜﻢ( ] . . .ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ. [ ٧٣ - ٧٢:
)ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺇﻥ ﺗﻄﻴﻌﻮﺍ ﻓﺮﻳﻘﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻳﺮﺩﻭﻛﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﻜﻢ ﻛﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ( ] . . .ﺁﻝ
ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ. . . [ ١٠٠:
)ﺃﱂ ﺗﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﻧﺼﻴﺒﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻀﻼﻟﺔ ﻭﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻀﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻴﻞ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻠﹼـﻪ ﺃﻋﻠـﻢ
ﺑﺄﻋﺪﺍﺋﻜﻢ ] . . . (. . .ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ. [ ٤٥ - ٤٤:
)ﺃﱂ ﺗﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﻧﺼﻴﺒﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﳉﺒﺖ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ ،ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ:ﻫـﺆﻻﺀ
ﻼ( ] . . .ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ. [ ٥١:
ﺃﻫﺪﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺳﺒﻴ ﹰ
١٠٧
ﻭﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﺎﺫﺝ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﻔﻲ ﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ . . .ﻓﻬﻢ ﻳـﻮﺩﻭﻥ
ﻟﻮ ﻳﺮﺟﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻛﻔﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﺣﺴﺪﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺒﲔ ﳍﻢ ﺍﳊﻖ .ﻭﻫﻢ ﳛـﺪﺩﻭﻥ ﻣـﻮﻗﻔﻬﻢ
ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺋﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺑﺎﻹﺻﺮﺍﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻬﻮﺩﹰﺍ ﺃﻭ ﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺮﺿﻮﻥ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺴﺎﳌﻮﻢ ﺇﻻ
ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳍﺪﻑ ،ﻓﻴﺘﺮﻙ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻢ ﺎﺋﻴﹰﺎ .ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﺸﻬﺪﻭﻥ ﻟﻠﻤﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺍﻟـﻮﺛﻨﻴﲔ ﺑـﺄﻢ
ﻼ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ! . . .ﺍﱁ .
ﺃﻫﺪﻯ ﺳﺒﻴ ﹰ
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﳓﻦ ﺭﺍﺟﻌﻨﺎ ﺍﻷﻫﺪﺍﻑ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺋﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﲡﺎﻩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﺮﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﰲ
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ:
)ﻭﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﻟﻮﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻠﻮﻧﻜﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺮﺩﻭﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻜﻢ ﺇﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻋﻮﺍ( ] . . .ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ. [ ٢١٧:
)ﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻟﻮ ﺗﻐﻔﻠﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺳﻠﺤﺘﻜﻢ ﻭﺃﻣﺘﻌـﺘﻜﻢ ﻓﻴﻤﻴﻠـﻮﻥ ﻋﻠـﻴﻜﻢ ﻣﻴﻠـﺔ ﻭﺍﺣـﺪﺓ( ] . . .
ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ. [ ١٠٢:
)ﺇﻥ ﻳﺜﻘﻔﻮﻛﻢ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻭﻳﺒﺴﻄﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻜﻢ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﻟﺴﻨﺘﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻮﺀ ﻭﻭﺩﻭﺍ ﻟﻮ ﺗﻜﻔﺮﻭﻥ( ] . . .
ﺍﳌﻤﺘﺤﻨﺔ. [ ٢:
)ﻭﺇﻥ ﻳﻈﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻗﺒﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻜﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻻ ﺫﻣﺔ( ] . . .ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ. [ ٨:
)ﻻ ﻳﺮﻗﺒﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻣﺆﻣﻦ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﻭﻻ ﺫﻣﺔ( ] . . .ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ. [ ١٠:
ﺇﺫﺍ ﳓﻦ ﺭﺍﺟﻌﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ،ﻭﺟﺪﻧﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﻫﺪﺍﻑ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺋﻴﺔ ﳍﻢ ﲡﺎﻩ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ
ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻫﻲ ﺑﻌﻴﻨﻬﺎ -ﻭﺗﻜﺎﺩ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺑﺄﻟﻔﺎﻇﻬﺎ -ﻫﻲ ﺍﻷﻫﺪﺍﻑ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺋﻴﺔ ﻷﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﲡﺎﻩ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ
ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ . .ﳑﺎ ﳚﻌﻞ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻣﻮﻗﻔﻬﻢ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻫﻲ ﺫﺍﺎ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ .
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﳓﻦ ﻻﺣﻈﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺭﺩﺓ ﰲ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺗﺮﺩ ﰲ ﺻﻴﻎ ﺎﺋﻴﺔ ،ﺗﺪﻝ ﺑـﺼﻴﺎﻏﺘﻬﺎ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺔ ،ﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺻﻒ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﻣﺆﻗﺘﺔ ،ﻛﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﰲ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ:
)ﻭﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﻟﻮﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻠﻮﻧﻜﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺮﺩﻭﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻜﻢ ﺇﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻋﻮﺍ( . .
ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﰲ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ:
)ﻭﻟﻦ ﺗﺮﺿﻰ ﻋﻨﻚ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺣﱴ ﺗﺘﺒﻊ ﻣﻠﺘﻬﻢ( . .
ﺇﺫﺍ ﳓﻦ ﻻﺣﻈﻨﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺗﺒﲔ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻱ ﺗﺄﻭﻳﻞ ﻟﻠﻨﺼﻮﺹ ،ﺃﺎ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﻃﺒﻴﻌـﺔ ﺃﺻـﻴﻠﺔ ﺩﺍﺋﻤـﺔ
ﻟﻠﻌﻼﻗﺎﺕ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺼﻒ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﻣﺆﻗﺘﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻋﺎﺭﺿﺔ !
ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﳓﻦ ﺃﻟﻘﻴﻨﺎ ﻧﻈﺮﺓ ﺳﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻲ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺎﺕ ،ﻣﺘﻤﺜﻠﺔ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺍﻗﻒ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ -ﻣﻦ
ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ -ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺃﻫﻠﻪ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ،ﺗﺒﲔ ﻟﻨﺎ ﲤﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﺗﻌﻨﻴﻪ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻨـﺼﻮﺹ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻗﺔ ؛ ﻭﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﻟﺪﻳﻨﺎ ﺃﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻣﻄﺮﺩﺓ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﺔ ،ﻭﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﺗﺼﻒ ﺣﺎﻟـﺔ
ﻣﺆﻗﺘﺔ ﻋﺎﺭﺿﺔ .
١٠٨
ﺇﻧﻨﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﺳﺘﺜﻨﻴﻨﺎ ﺣﺎﻻﺕ ﻓﺮﺩﻳﺔ -ﺃﻭ ﺣﺎﻻﺕ ﲨﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﻗﻠﻴﻠﺔ -ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﺪﺙ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺣﻮﺍﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ
ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻲ ﺑﺪﺕ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺩﺓ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ؛ ﻭﺍﻻﻗﺘﻨﺎﻉ ﺑﺼﺪﻕ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ
ﻭﺻﺪﻕ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .ﰒ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﻻﻧﻀﻤﺎﻡ ﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ . .ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﳊﺎﻻﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﺷﺮﻧﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ
ﺗﻘﺪﻡ . .ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﻻ ﳒﺪ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻻﺕ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩﻳﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﶈﺪﻭﺩﺓ ،ﺇﻻ ﺗﺎﺭﳜﹰﺎ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟﻌـﺪﺍﺀ
ﺍﻟﻌﻨﻴﺪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺻﺐ ،ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﺒﺔ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﱂ ﺗﻔﺘﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ . .
ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻓﻘﺪ ﲢﺪﺛﺖ ﺷﱴ ﺳﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮﺍﻗﻔﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﻓﺎﻋﻴﻠﻬﻢ ﻭﻛﻴﺪﻫﻢ ﻭﻣﻜﺮﻫﻢ ﻭﺣـﺮﻢ ؛ ﻭﻗـﺪ
ﻭﻋﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻨﻘﻄﻊ ﳊﻈﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﺟﻬﻬﻢ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ
ﺣﱴ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻈﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮﺓ !
ﻭﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ ﳎﺎ ﹰﻻ ﻟﻌﺮﺽ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻞ .ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻨﺎ ﺳﻨﺸﲑ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺇﱃ ﻗﻠﻴﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻠﻚ
ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﺴﻌﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺷﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ . .
ﻟﻘﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﻭﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﺷﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞ ﺃﻫـﻞ ﺩﻳـﻦ
ﲰﺎﻭﻱ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹰﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﺻﺪﻗﻪ ،ﻭﺩﻳﻨﹰﺎ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﳊﻖ . .
ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﻠﻮﻩ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﺳﺎﺋﺲ ﻭﺍﻷﻛﺎﺫﻳﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺒﻬﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﱳ ﻳﻠﻘﻮﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻒ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﺑﻜﺎﻓـﺔ ﺍﻟﻄـﺮﻕ
ﺍﳌﻠﺘﻮﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﺎﻛﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺘﻘﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ . .ﺷﻜﻜﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ -ﻭﻫـﻢ
ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻮﻧﻪ ؛ ﻭﺍﺣﺘﻀﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻘﲔ ﻭﺃﻣﺪﻭﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺒﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻨﺸﺮﻭﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻮ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺘﻬﻢ ﻭﺍﻷﻛﺎﺫﻳـﺐ .ﻭﻣـﺎ
ﻓﻌﻠﻮﻩ ﰲ ﺣﺎﺩﺙ ﲢﻮﻳﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﻮﻩ ﰲ ﺣﺎﺩﺙ ﺍﻹﻓﻚ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﻮﻩ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻨﺎﺳـﺒﺔ ،ﻟـﻴﺲ ﺇﻻ
ﳕﺎﺫﺝ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﺌﻴﻢ . .ﻭﰲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻓﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺘﱰﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ .ﻭﺳﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺒﻘـﺮﺓ ﻭﺁﻝ
ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﻭﺍﳊﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻷﺣﺰﺍﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﺗﻀﻤﻨﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑ :ﻭﳌﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ
ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻣﺼﺪﻕ ﳌﺎ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ -ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻳﺴﺘﻔﺘﺤﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ -ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻋﺮﻓﻮﺍ
ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﻪ ،ﻓﻠﻌﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ .ﺑﺌﺴﻤﺎ ﺍﺷﺘﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ -ﺑﻐﻴﹰﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﱰﻝ
ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ -ﻓﺒﺎﺀﻭﺍ ﺑﻐﻀﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﻀﺐ ،ﻭﻟﻠﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﻣﻬﲔ ] . . .
ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ . [ ٩٠ - ٨٩:ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﲣﺘﻢ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﺒﻴﻨﺔ ﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ
ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ ،ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ) :ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ! ﺃﱏ ﻳﺆﻓﻜﻮﻥ ؟( .ﻭ . .ﻧﻌﻢ . .ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ! ﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﺼﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ
ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺿﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺴﻴﻂ ،ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﻘﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻣﻀﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﻟﺪﻯ ﻋﻘﻞ ﺃﻭ ﺿﻤﲑ ؟! ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ
ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٤ﺹ (١٩-١٦
ـــــــــــــــ
ﻭﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭﻭﻥ ﺑﻌﺪﺍﻭﻢ •
ﺾ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘ ﻮﱠﻟﻬﻢ
ﻀ ﻬﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑ ﻌ ٍ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﹶﻻ ﺗﺘﺨِﺬﹸﻭﹾﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑ ﻌ
ﲔ{ ) (٥١ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﻬﺪِﻱ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎِﻟ ِﻤ
١٠٩
ﷲ
ﲔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﻮﺍ ﹶﻻ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ،ﻭﺍﺗﺨﺎ ِﺫ ِﻫ ﻢ ﺣﻠﹶﻔﺎ َﺀ ﹶﻟﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍ ِﻹﳝـﺎ ِﻥ ﺑِـﺎ ِ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻳﻨﻬﻰ ﺍ ُ
ﷲ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣِـﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِـﻲ
ﺼﺮﺍ َﺀ ﻭ ﺣﹶﻠﻔﹶﺎ َﺀ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ َﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩﻭ ِﻥ ﺍ ِ
ﺨ ﹸﺬ ﻫ ﻢ ﻧ
ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﺘ ِ
ﷲ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻇﹶـﺎِﻟ ﻢ ،
ﷲ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺑﺮِﻳﺌﹶﺎ ِﻥ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ .ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﻟﱠﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻋﺪﺍ ُﺀ ﺍ ِ ﲔ .ﻭﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍ َ
ﷲ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻭﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍ ِ ﺤ ﺰ ِ
ﺍﻟﺘ
ﲔ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻟِـ ﻲ ﻭﻻ
ﺾ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ُﺀ ﺑ ﻌ ٍ
ﳋﻴ ِﺮ .ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺑ ﻌ ﷲ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﻬﺪِﻳ ِﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍ ﹶﻭﺍ ُ
ﺼ ﲑ .
ﻧ ِ
ﻳﺮﺷﺪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺣﲔ ﺑﻴﻦ ﳍﻢ ﺃﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻭﺻﻔﺎﻢ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ ،ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺨﺬﻭﻫﻢ
ﺾ ﻳﺘﻨﺎﺻﺮﻭﻥ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﻥ ﻳﺪﺍ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻣـﻦ ﺳـﻮﺍﻫﻢ ،ﻓـﺄﻧﺘﻢ ﻻ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ .ﻓﺈﻥ ﺑﻌﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ُﺀ ﺑ ﻌ ٍ
ﺗﺘﺨﺬﻭﻫﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ،ﻓﺈﻢ ﺍﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺒﺎﻟﻮﻥ ﺑﻀﺮﻛﻢ ،ﺑﻞ ﻻ ﻳﺪﺧﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻦ ﳎﻬـﻮﺩﻫﻢ ﺷـﻴﺌﺎ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺿﻼﻟﻜﻢ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﺘﻮﻻﻫﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺜﻠﻬﻢ ،ﻭﳍﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ } :ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘ ﻮﱠﻟﻬﻢ ِّﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧـ ﻪ ﻣِـﻨ ﻬ ﻢ { ﻷﻥ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﱄ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻡ ﻳﻮﺟﺐ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﻘﺎﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ .ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﱄ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻴﻞ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑ ،ﰒ ﻳﺘﺪﺭﺝ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﻓـﺸﻴﺌﺎ ،ﺣـﱴ
ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ.
ﺻﻔﹸﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻢ ،ﻭﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻳﺮﺟﻌﻮﻥ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻳﻌﻮﻟﻮﻥ .ﻓﻠـﻮ
ﲔ { ﺃﻱ :ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻭ
} ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻻ ﻳ ﻬﺪِﻱ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎِﻟ ِﻤ
ﺟﺌﺘﻬﻢ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺁﻳﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺒﻌﻮﻙ ،ﻭﻻ ﺍﻧﻘﺎﺩﻭﺍ ﻟﻚ.ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٣٥
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺗﻘﺮﺭﺕ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻷﺻﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﲰﺔ ﰲ ﻋﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ؛ ﻭﰲ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺑﻨﺎﺋﻪ ﻭﺗﻜﻮﻳﻨـﻪ
ﺍﻟﻌﻀﻮﻱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﻤﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﺘﻤﻌﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻗﺪﳝﺎ ﻭﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ .ﻭﱂ ﻳﻌﺪ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﳎﺎﻝ
ﻟﻠﺠﻤﻊ ﺑﲔ "ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ" ﻭﺑﲔ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻳﺔ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭﻫـﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻸﻣـﺔ
ﺍﳌﺨﺘﺎﺭﺓ .ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻥ ﺻﻔﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﰒ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﻥ ﳎﺘﻤﻌﺎﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗـﺎﺕ
ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﺣﻞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﳏﻠﻬﺎ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ،ﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ؛ ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺃـﻢ ﻳﺮﻓـﻀﻮﻧﻪ .
ﻭﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﻛﻠﺘﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺘﲔ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺘﺮﻑ ﳍﻢ ﺑﺘﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﺎ ﻷﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻄﺒﻘﻮـﺎ ،ﺑـﻞ
ﳜﺘﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻘﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻓﻌﻼ !
ﻭﻧﺪﻉ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ -ﻭﻗﺪ ﺻﺎﺭﺕ ﻭﺍﺿﺤﺔ ﲤﺎﻣﺎ -ﻟﻨﻨﻈﺮ ﰲ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻜﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺇﻗﺎﻣـﺔ ﺍﺘﻤـﻊ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ . .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﲤﺜﻞ ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ "ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ" ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻔﺮﻗﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﺒﻬﻴﻤﺔ ؛ ﻷﺎ ﺗﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﺋـﺪ ﰲ
ﺗﺮﻛﻴﺒﻪ ﻭﻛﻴﻨﻮﻧﺘﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺗﺮﻛﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﻬﻴﻤﺔ ﻭﻛﻴﻨﻮﻧﺘﻬﺎ -ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑﻪ ﺻﺎﺭ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺨﻠـﻮﻕ
ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ -ﻭﺣﱴ ﺃﺷﺪ ﺍﳌﻠﺤﺪﻳﻦ ﺇﳊﺎﺩﺍ ﻭﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﲔ ﻣﺎﺩﻳﺔ ،ﻗﺪ ﺍﻧﺘﺒـﻬﻮﺍ ﺃﺧـﲑﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ
ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﺹ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺗﻔﺮﻗﻪ ﻓﺮﻗﺎ ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻴﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻴﻮﺍﻥ .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ -ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﺫﺭﻭﺓ ﺍﳊﻀﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ -ﻫﻲ ﺁﺻﺮﺓ
ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤﻊ .ﻷﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺄﺧﺺ ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻤﻴﺰﺓ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻬﺎﺋﻢ .ﻭﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺁﺻـﺮﺓ
١١٠
ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﻋﻨﺼﺮﺍ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻙ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﻬﺎﺋﻢ ! ﻣﻦ ﻣﺜـﻞ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﻋـﻰ ﻭﺍﳌـﺼﺎﱀ
ﻭﺍﳊﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲤﺜﻞ ﺧﻮﺍﺹ ﺍﳊﻈﲑﺓ ،ﻭﺳﻴﺎﺝ ﺍﳊﻈﲑﺓ ! ﻭﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﻌـﺸﲑﺓ
ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﳉﻨﺲ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻨﺼﺮﻭﺍﻟﻠﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ . .ﻓﻜﻠﻬﺎ ﳑﺎ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻙ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﻬﻴﻤﺔ .ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻨـﺎﻙ ﺇﻻ
ﺷﺆﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳜﺘﺺ ﺎ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﻬﻴﻤﺔ !
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺑﻌﻨﺼﺮ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻳﺘﻤﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻬﺎﺋﻢ . .ﻫﻮ ﻋﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ ،ﻓﻜﻞ
ﻓﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺪﺓ ﳝﻠﻚ ﺃﻥ ﳜﺘﺎﺭ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺗﻪ ﲟﺠﺮﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﺳﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺷﺪ ؛ ﻭﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ
ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻴﺶ ﻓﻴﻪ ﳐﺘﺎﺭﺍ ؛ ﻭﻧﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻱ ﻭﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﻲ ﻭﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻱ ﻭﺍﳋﻠﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ
-ﺑﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﺣﺮﻳﺘﻪ -ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻤﺬﻫﺐ ﺑﻪ ﻭﻳﻌﻴﺶ . .
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﻻ ﳝﻠﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﺩﻣﻪ ﻭﻧﺴﺒﻪ ﻭﻟﻮﻧﻪ ﻭﻗﻮﻣﻪ ﻭﺟﻨﺴﻪ .ﻛﻤﺎ ﻻ ﳝﻠﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺍﻟﱵ
ﳛﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﻟﺪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻟﻐﺔ ﺍﻷﻡ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺸﺄ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ . .ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﻘﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘـﺎﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻬـﺎ
ﳎﺘﻤﻌﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ! . .ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻳﻘﻀﻰ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻗﺒﻞ ﳎﻴﺌﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺆﺧﺬ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ
ﻣﺸﻮﺭﺓ ﻭﻻ ﺭﺃﻱ ؛ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺗﻔﺮﺽ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﺮﺿﺎ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺃﺣﺐ ﺃﻡ ﻛﺮﻩ ! ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺗﻌﻠﻖ ﻣﺼﲑﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ
ﻣﻌﺎ -ﺃﻭ ﺣﱴ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ -ﲟﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻘﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻔﺮﺽ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﺮﺿﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﳐﺘﺎﺭﺍ ﻭﻻ ﻣﺮﻳﺪﺍ ؛
ﻭﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﺴﻠﺐ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺘﻪ ﻣﻘﻮﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺧﺺ ﻣﻘﻮﻣﺎﺎ ؛ ﻭﺪﺭ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺗﻜﺮﱘ ﺍﻹﻧـﺴﺎﻥ ؛
ﺑﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺗﺮﻛﻴﺒﻪ ﻭﺗﻜﻮﻳﻨﻪ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ﺍﳌﻤﻴﺰ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳋﻼﺋﻖ !
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺍﶈﺎﻓﻈﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺗﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺍﶈﺎﻓﻈﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻭﻫﺒﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺘﻤﺸﻴﺔ ﻣﻊ
ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳋﺼﺎﺋﺺ ؛ ﳚﻌﻞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ -ﺍﻟﱵ ﳝﻠﻚ ﻛﻞ ﻓﺮﺩ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﺸﺨﺼﻪ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﺳﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺷﺪ
-ﻫﻲ ﺍﻵﺻﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺘﻘﺮﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻬﺎ ﻣـﺼﲑ
ﻛﻞ ﻓﺮﺩ ﺑﺈﺭﺍﺩﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺗﻴﺔ .ﻭﻳﻨﻔﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺍﻻﺿﻄﺮﺍﺭﻳﺔ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﻳﺪ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ ،ﻭﻻ ﳝﻠـﻚ
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﻐﻴﲑﻫﺎ ﺑﺎﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭﻩ ،ﻫﻲ ﺁﺻﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﻣﺼﲑﻩ ﻃﻮﻝ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺷﺄﻥ ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﺻﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ -ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺍﻻﺿﻄﺮﺍﺭﻳﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ -ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺸﺊ
ﳎﺘﻤﻌﺎ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺎ ﻋﺎﳌﻴﺎ ﻣﻔﺘﻮﺣﺎ ؛ ﳚﻲﺀ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﻷﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺷﱴ ﺍﻷﺟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﻷﻟﻮﺍﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻐﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﻗﻮﺍﻡ ﻭﺍﻟـﺪﻣﺎﺀ
ﻭﺍﻷﻧﺴﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻷﻭﻃﺎﻥ ﺑﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﺣﺮﻳﺘﻬﻢ ﻭﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﰐ ؛ ﻻ ﻳﺼﺪﻫﻢ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺻﺎﺩ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘـﻮﻡ ﰲ
ﻭﺟﻮﻫﻬﻢ ﺣﺎﺟﺰ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻘﻒ ﺩﻭﻧﻪ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﻣﺼﻄﻨﻌﺔ ،ﺧﺎﺭﺟﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴﺎ .ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﺐ
ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻗﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳋﻮﺍﺹ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ،ﻭﲡﺘﻤﻊ ﰲ ﺻﻌﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ،ﻟﺘﻨﺸﻰ ﺀ "ﺣﻀﺎﺭﺓ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ "
ﺗﻨﺘﻔﻊ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻷﺟﻨﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻐﻠﻖ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻛﻔﺎﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ،ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﻮﻥ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺼﺮ ﺃﻭ
ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺐ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ . . .
"ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺘﺎﺋﺞ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﻟﻠﻤﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ ؛ ﻭﻹﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻣﻲ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﺻﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ،ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﻭﺍﺻﺮ ﺍﳉﻨﺲ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﺼﺎﱀ ﺍﻷﺭﺿـﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺒـﺔ ،
١١١
ﻭﺍﳊﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﻹﻗﻠﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺨﻴﻔﺔ ! ﻭﻹﺑﺮﺍﺯ "ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ" ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﻭﺗﻨﻤﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﺇﻋﻼﺋﻬـﺎ ،ﺩﻭﻥ
ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺸﺘﺮﻛﺔ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﳊﻴﻮﺍﻥ . .ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺘﺎﺋﺞ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺻﺒﺢ ﺍﺘﻤـﻊ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﳎﺘﻤﻌﺎ ﻣﻔﺘﻮﺣﺎ ﳉﻤﻴﻊ ﺍﻷﺟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﻷﻟﻮﺍﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻐﺎﺕ ،ﺑﻼ ﻋﺎﺋﻖ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﺋﻖ ﺍﳊﻴﻮﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺨﻴﻔﺔ
! ﻭﺃﻥ ﺻﺒﺖ ﰲ ﺑﻮﺗﻘﺔ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻷﺟﻨﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﻛﻔﺎﻳﺎﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻧـﺼﻬﺮﺕ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﺒﻮﺗﻘﺔ ﻭﲤﺎﺯﺟﺖ ،ﻭﺃﻧﺸﺄﺕ ﻣﺮﻛﺒﺎ ﻋﻀﻮﻳﺎ ﻓﺎﺋﻘﺎ ﰲ ﻓﺘﺮﺓ ﺗﻌﺪ ﻧﺴﺒﻴﺎ ﻗﺼﲑﺓ .ﻭﺻـﻨﻌﺖ ﻫـﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﻠـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻴﺒﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﺠﺎﻧﺴﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻨﺎﺳﻘﺔ ﺣﻀﺎﺭﺓ ﺭﺍﺋﻌﺔ ﺿﺨﻤﺔ ،ﲢﻮﻱ ﺧﻼﺻﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻗﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺯﻣﺎـﺎ ﳎﺘﻤﻌـﺔ ،
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻓﺎﺕ ﻭﺑﻂﺀ ﻃﺮﻕ ﺍﻻﺗﺼﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ .
"ﻟﻘﺪ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﻊ ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺍﳌﺘﻔﻮﻕ:ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺎﺭﺳﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻲ ﻭﺍﳌـﺼﺮﻱ ﻭﺍﳌﻐـﺮﰊ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻛـﻲ
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻴﻨﻴﻮﺍﳍﻨﺪﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﻣﺎﱐ ﻭﺍﻹﻏﺮﻳﻘﻲ ﻭﺍﻷﻧﺪﻭﻧﻴﺴﻲ ﻭﺍﻹﻓﺮﻳﻘﻲ . . .ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻷﻗﻮﺍﻡ ﻭﺍﻷﺟﻨـﺎﺱ . . .
ﻭﲡﻤﻌﺖ ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺼﻬﻢ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻟﺘﻌﻤﻞ ﻣﺘﻤﺎﺯﺟﺔ ﻣﺘﻌﺎﻭﻧﺔ ﻣﺘﻨﺎﺳﻘﺔ ﰲ ﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﺘﻤـﻊ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻣﻲ ﻭﺍﳊـﻀﺎﺭﺓ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ .ﻭﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻀﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻀﺨﻤﺔ ﻳﻮﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ "ﻋﺮﺑﻴﺔ " ﺇﳕﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ "ﺇﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ " ﻭﱂ ﺗﻜـﻦ
ﻳﻮﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ "ﻗﻮﻣﻴﺔ " ﺇﳕﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ "ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻳﺔ " .
"ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺪﻡ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻭﺍﺓ ،ﻭﺑﺂﺻﺮﺓ ﺍﳊﺐ .ﻭﺑﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﻄﻠﻊ ﺇﱃ ﻭﺟﻬﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ .ﻓﺒـﺬﻟﻮﺍ
ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ﺃﻗﺼﻰ ﻛﻔﺎﻳﺎﻢ ،ﻭﺃﺑﺮﺯﻭﺍ ﺃﻋﻤﻖ ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺃﺟﻨﺎﺳﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺻﺒﻮﺍ ﺧﻼﺻﺔ ﲡﺎﺭﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﻣﻴﺔ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﺘﺴﺒﻮﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺪﻡ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻭﺍﺓ ،ﻭﲡﻤﻊ ﻓﻴـﻪ ﺑﻴﻨـﻬﻢ
ﺁﺻﺮﺓ ﺗﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺮﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ،ﻭﺗﱪﺯ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺘﻬﻢ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ﺑﻼ ﻋﺎﺋﻖ .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﳚﺘﻤﻊ ﻗﻂ ﻷﻱ ﲡﻤـﻊ
ﺁﺧﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ !
"ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﺷﻬﺮ ﲡﻤﻊ ﺑﺸﺮﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱘ ﻫﻮ ﲡﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﻣﱪﺍﻃﻮﺭﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻣﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻣﺜﻼ .ﻓﻘـﺪ ﲨﻌـﺖ
ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﺃﺟﻨﺎﺳﺎ ﻣﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ ،ﻭﻟﻐﺎﺕ ﻣﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ ،ﻭﺃﻟﻮﺍﻧﺎ ﻣﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ ،ﻭﺃﻣﺰﺟﺔ ﻣﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﱂ ﻳﻘـﻢ
ﻋﻠﻰ "ﺁﺻﺮﺓ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ " ﻭﱂ ﻳﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﰲ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﺎ ﻛﺎﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ . .ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﲡﻤﻊ ﻃﺒﻘﻲ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺃﺳـﺎﺱ
ﻃﺒﻘﺔ ﺍﻷﺷﺮﺍﻑ ﻭﻃﺒﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻴﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻹﻣﱪﺍﻃﻮﺭﻳﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ ؛ ﻭﲡﻤﻊ ﻋﻨﺼﺮﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳـﺎﺱ ﺳـﻴﺎﺩﺓ
ﺍﳉﻨﺲ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻣﺎﱐ -ﺑﺼﻔﺔ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ -ﻭﻋﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻷﺟﻨﺎﺱ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﱂ ﻳﺮﺗﻔـﻊ ﻗـﻂ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻓـﻖ
ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ؛ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺆﺕ ﺍﻟﺜﻤﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺁﺗﺎﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ .
"ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺎﻣﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﲡﻤﻌﺎﺕ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ . .ﲡﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﻣﱪﺍﻃﻮﺭﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱪﻳﻄﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻣـﺜﻼ . .ﻭﻟﻜﻨـﻪ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﻟﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻣﺎﱐ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﻭﺭﻳﺜﻪ ! ﲡﻤﻌﺎ ﻗﻮﻣﻴﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻼﻟﻴﺎ ،ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﺳﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻣﻴـﺔ
ﺍﻻﳒﻠﻴﺰﻳﺔ ،ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻐﻼﻝ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻌﻤﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻀﻤﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﻣﱪﺍﻃﻮﺭﻳﺔ . .ﻭﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﺍﻹﻣﱪﺍﻃﻮﺭﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﻭﺭﺑﻴﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ .
.ﺍﻹﻣﱪﺍﻃﻮﺭﻳﺔ ﺍﻷﺳﺒﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﱪﺗﻐﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻣﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻹﻣﱪﺍﻃﻮﺭﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻴﺔ . .ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳌـﺴﺘﻮﻯ
ﺍﳍﺎﺑﻂ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﻊ ﺍﳌﻘﻴﺖ ! ﻭﺃﺭﺍﺩﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻮﻋﻴﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻴﻢ ﲡﻤﻌﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﻳﺘﺨﻄﻰ ﺣﻮﺍﺟﺰ ﺍﳉﻨﺲ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ
ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻮﻥ .ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﱂ ﺗﻘﻤﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ "ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ " ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ،ﺇﳕﺎ ﺃﻗﺎﻣﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ "ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﻴﺔ
١١٢
" .ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﻟﻠﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻣﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱘ . .ﻫﺬﺍ ﲡﻤﻊ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻗﺎﻋـﺪﺓ ﻃﺒﻘـﺔ
"ﺍﻷﺷﺮﺍﻑ" ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﲡﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﻃﺒﻘﺔ "ﺍﻟﺼﻌﺎﻟﻴﻚ" ] ﺍﻟﱪﻭﻟﻴﺘﺮﻳﺎ [ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺎﻃﻔﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﺗـﺴﻮﺩﻩ ﻫـﻲ
ﻋﺎﻃﻔﺔ ﺍﳊﻘﺪ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ! ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳌﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻴﺾ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺜﻤﺮ
ﺇﻻ ﺃﺳﻮﺃ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﻦ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ . .ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎﺕ ﺍﳊﻴﻮﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ﻭﺗﻨﻤﻴﺘﻬﺎ
ﻭﲤﻜﻴﻨﻬﺎ .ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺃﻥ "ﺍﳌﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻴﺔ " ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻫﻲ "ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻜﻦ ﻭﺍﳉﻨﺲ" -ﻭﻫﻲ ﻣﻄﺎﻟـﺐ
ﺍﳊﻴﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻴﺔ -ﻭﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻫﻮ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ !!
"ﻟﻘﺪ ﺗﻔﺮﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﲟﻨﻬﺠﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﱐ ﰲ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﺯ ﺃﺧﺺ ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﺗﻨﻤﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﺇﻋﻼﺋﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﺘﻤـﻊ
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ . .ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺰﺍﻝ ﻣﺘﻔﺮﺩﺍ . .ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻌﺪﻟﻮﻥ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻯ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻳﺔ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ
،ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳉﻨﺲ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﺔ . .ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﱳ ﺍﻟﺴﺨﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﺴﺨﻴﻒ ،ﻫـﻢ ﺃﻋـﺪﺍﺀ
"ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ" ﺣﻘﺎ ! ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻔﺮﺩ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﲞﺼﺎﺋﺼﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻓﻄﺮﻩ
ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺘﻤﻌﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺘﻔﻊ ﺑﺄﻗﺼﻰ ﻛﻔﺎﻳﺎﺕ ﺃﺟﻨﺎﺳﻪ ﻭﺧﺼﺎﺋﺼﻬﺎ ﻭﲡﺎﺭﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻣﺘﺰﺍﺝ ﻭﺗﻨﺎﺳﻖ
ﻭﳛﺴﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺬﻛﺮ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﻣﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﰲ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺘﻪ ﻭﺣﺮﻛﺘﻪ ؛ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ
ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ) :ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﺗﻴﻨﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻮﻧﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀﻫﻢ( . .ﱂ ﻳﻔﺘﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﺭﻛﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ
ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺳﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﻗﻮﺓ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ
ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺱ . .ﻭﳌﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺑﺼﺪﺩ ﻫﺪﻡ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺃﻭ ﺇﺿﻌﺎﻓﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﻬﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻄﺮﺓ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ؛
ﻭﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺻﺪﻭﺭﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺃﻫﻠﻪ ؛ ﻭﻻﺳﺘﻐﻼﳍﻢ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻭﺍﺳـﺘﻐﻼﻝ ﻣﻘـﺪﺭﺍﻢ ﻭﺩﻳـﺎﺭﻫﻢ
ﻭﺃﻣﻮﺍﳍﻢ . .ﳌﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺑﺼﺪﺩ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﱂ ﻳﻔﺘﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﻫﻨﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﻳﻘـﻮﻡ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﻷﻫﻠﻪ ﺍﺘﻤﻌﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ،ﺃﺻﻨﺎﻣﺎ ﺗﻌﺒﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ،ﺍﲰﻬﺎ ﺗـﺎﺭﺓ "ﺍﻟـﻮﻃﻦ"
ﻭﺍﲰﻬﺎ ﺗﺎﺭﺓ "ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ" ﻭﺍﲰﻬﺎ ﺗﺎﺭﺓ "ﺍﳉﻨﺲ" .ﻭﻇﻬﺮﺕ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺻﻨﺎﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺮﺍﺣﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺗـﺎﺭﺓ ﺑﺎﺳـﻢ
"ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺑﻴﺔ " ﻭﺗﺎﺭﺓ ﺑﺎﺳﻢ "ﺍﳉﻨﺴﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﺭﺍﻧﻴﺔ " ﻭﺗﺎﺭﺓ ﺑﺎﺳﻢ "ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻣﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ " ﻭﺗﺎﺭﺓ ﺑﺄﲰﺎﺀ ﺷﱴ ،ﲢﻤﻠﻬﺎ
ﺟﺒﻬﺎﺕ ﺷﱴ ،ﺗﺘﺼﺎﺭﻉ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳـﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴـﺪﺓ ،
ﺍﳌﻨﻈﻢ ﺑﺄﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ . . .ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻭﻫﻨﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﲢﺖ ﺍﳌﻄﺎﺭﻕ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺍﻟﻴﺔ ،ﻭﲢﺖ ﺍﻹﳛﺎﺀﺍﺕ
ﺍﳋﺒﻴﺜﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻤﻮﻣﺔ ؛ ﻭﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺻﺒﺤﺖ ﺗﻠﻚ "ﺍﻷﺻﻨﺎﻡ" ﻣﻘﺪﺳﺎﺕ ﻳﻌﺘﱪ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﳍﺎ ﺧﺎﺭﺟﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻗﻮﻣﻪ !
ﺃﻭ ﺧﺎﺋﻨﺎ ﳌﺼﺎﱀ ﺑﻠﺪﻩ !!!
ﻭﺃﺧﺒﺚ ﺍﳌﻌﺴﻜﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻋﻤﻠﺖ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺯﺍﻟﺖ ﺗﻌﻤﻞ ﰲ ﲣﺮﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛـﺎﻥ ﻳﻘـﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻬـﺎ
ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ . .ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﻌﺴﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩﻱ ﺍﳋﺒﻴﺚ ،ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﺟـﺮﺏ ﺳـﻼﺡ
"ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻣﻴﺔ " ﰲ ﲢﻄﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻲ ،ﻭﲢﻮﻳﻠﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻗﻮﻣﻴﺎﺕ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻛﻨﺎﺋﺲ ﻗﻮﻣﻴﺔ . .ﻭﺑـﺬﻟﻚ
ﺣﻄﻤﻮﺍ ﺍﳊﺼﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻲ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺍﳉﻨﺲ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩﻱ ؛ ﰒ ﺛﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﺘﺤﻄﻴﻢ ﺍﳊﺼﺎﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳉﻨﺲ
ﺍﻟﻜﻨﻮﺩ !
١١٣
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺒﻴﻮﻥ ﻣﻊ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ -ﺑﻌﺪ ﺟﻬﺪ ﻗﺮﻭﻥ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﰲ ﺇﺛـﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﻌـﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﳉﻨـﺴﻴﺔ
ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻃﻨﻴﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻷﺟﻨﺎﺱ ﺍﳌﻠﺘﺤﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻋﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺿﻮﺍ ﺃﺣﻘﺎﺩﻫﻢ
ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺒﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﳝﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺃﻫﻠﻪ .ﻛﻤﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻋﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ ﳝﺰﻗﻮﻫﻢ ﻭﻳﺮﻭﺿـﻮﻫﻢ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﻻﺳـﺘﻌﻤﺎﺭ
ﺍﻷﻭﺭﰊ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﱯ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺰﺍﻟﻮﻥ . .ﺣﱴ ﻳﺄﺫﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺘﺤﻄﻴﻢ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻷﺻﻨﺎﻡ ﺍﳋﺒﻴﺜﺔ ﺍﳌﻠﻌﻮﻧﺔ ؛ ﻟﻴﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤـﻊ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻪ ﺍﳌﺘﲔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﺪ . .
ﻭﺃﺧﲑﺍ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻟﻴﺨﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﺔ ﺑﻜﻠﻴﺎﻢ ﺣﱴ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ﻫﻲ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ
ﲡﻤﻌﻬﻢ .ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻮﻧﺔ ﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻻ ﺗﺘﻢ ﲤﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺑﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﻫﻢ ﻭﰲ ﲡﻤﻌﻬﻢ .
ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻗﺪﺍﺳﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﳌﻘﺪﺱ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ،ﻭﺃﻻ ﺗﺘﻌﺪﺩ "ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺳﺎﺕ" ! ﻭﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﻨـﺎﻙ
ﺷﻌﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ،ﻭﺃﻻ ﺗﺘﻌﺪﺩ "ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺎﺭﺍﺕ" ﻭﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻗﺒﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻳﺘﺠﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﻜﻠﻴﺎﻢ ﻭﺃﻻ
ﺗﺘﻌﺪﺩ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻼﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﺠﻬﺎﺕ . .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﺔ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻫﻲ ﻭﺛﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﺻﻨﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﺠﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻵﳍﺔ ﺍﻷﺳﻄﻮﺭﻳﺔ ! ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴـﺔ ﳝﻜـﻦ ﺃﻥ
ﺗﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭ ﺷﱴ ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﺻﻨﺎﻡ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﺨﺬ ﺻﻮﺭﺍ ﻣﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ ؛ ﻭﺁﳍﺔ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﻃﲑ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﻤﺜـﻞ
ﻣﺮﺓ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺳﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺒﻮﺩﺍﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻳﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺃﲰﺎﺅﻫﺎ .ﻭﺃﻳﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﺮﺍﲰﻬﺎ .
ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻴﺨﻠﺺ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺻﻨﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﺠﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻷﺳﻄﻮﺭﻳﺔ ،ﰒ ﻳﺮﺿﻰ ﳍﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟـﻚ
ﺃﺻﻨﺎﻡ ﺍﳉﻨﺴﻴﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﻣﻴﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﻭﻃﺎﻥ . .ﻭﻣﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ . .ﻳﺘﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﲢﺖ ﺭﺍﻳﺎﺎ ﻭﺷـﻌﺎﺭﺍﺎ .ﻭﻫـﻮ
ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻫﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ،ﻭﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻮﻧﺔ ﻟﻪ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ !
ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺴﻢ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻣﺘﲔ ﺍﺛﻨﺘﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻱ . .ﺃﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ
-ﻛﻞ ﰲ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻪ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻛﺎﻓﺔ -ﻭﺃﻣﺔ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﺍﻏﻴـﺖ
ﻭﺍﻷﺻﻨﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺷﱴ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻷﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻭﻥ . .
ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺑﺄﻣﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲡﻤﻌﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻭﻥ ،ﻋﺮﻓﻬﺎ ﳍﻢ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺃﺗﺒﺎﻉ
ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ -ﻛﻞ ﰲ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻪ -ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﳍﻢ ﰲ ﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺮﺍﺽ ﺃﺟﻴﺎﻝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ):ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺃﻣﺘﻜﻢ ﺃﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻭﺃﻧﺎ
ﺭﺑﻜﻢ ﻓﺎﻋﺒﺪﻭﻥ( . .ﻭﱂ ﻳﻘﻞ ﻟﻠﻌﺮﺏ:ﺇﻥ ﺃﻣﺘﻜﻢ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺟﺎﻫﻠﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﺇﺳﻼﻣﻬﺎ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ! ﻭﻻ ﻗﺎﻝ
ﻟﻠﻴﻬﻮﺩ:ﺇﻥ ﺃﻣﺘﻜﻢ ﻫﻲ ﺑﻨﻮ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﱪﺍﻧﻴﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺟﺎﻫﻠﻴﺘﻬﻢ ﻭﺇﺳﻼﻣﻬﻢ ﺳـﻮﺍﺀ ! ﻭﻻ ﻗـﺎﻝ ﻟـﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ
ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺭﺳﻲ:ﺇﻥ ﺃﻣﺘﻚ ﻫﻲ ﻓﺎﺭﺱ ! ﻭﻻ ﻟﺼﻬﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻣﻲ:ﺇﻥ ﺃﻣﺘﻚ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻣﺎﻥ ! ﻭﻻ ﻟـﺒﻼﻝ ﺍﳊﺒـﺸﻲ:ﺇﻥ
ﺃﻣﺘﻚ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳊﺒﺸﺔ ! ﺇﳕﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﺱ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﻡ ﻭﺍﳊﺒﺶ:ﺇﻥ ﺃﻣﺘﻜﻢ ﻫـﻲ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ
ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﺳﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺣﻘﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻳﺎﻡ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻭﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ ،ﻭﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭﻟﻮﻁ ،ﻭﻧﻮﺡ ،ﻭﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺃﻳﻮﺏ ،
ﻭﺇﲰﺎﻋﻴﻞ ﻭﺇﺩﺭﻳﺲ ﻭﺫﻱ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﻞ ﻭﺫﻱ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻥ ،ﻭﺯﻛﺮﻳﺎ ﻭﳛﲕ ،ﻭﻣﺮﱘ . .ﻛﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴـﺎﺀ]:
ﺁﻳﺎﺕ. [ ٩١ - ٤٨:
١١٤
ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺃﻣﺔ "ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ" ﰲ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ . .ﻓﻤﻦ ﺷﺎﺀ ﻟﻪ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺎ ﻏﲑ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻠﻴﺴﻠﻜﻪ .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ
ﻟﻴﻘﻞ:ﺇﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ! ﺃﻣﺎ ﳓﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﺳﻠﻤﻨﺎ ﷲ ،ﻓﻼ ﻧﻌﺮﻑ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺃﻣﺔ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻋﺮﻓﻬﺎ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ .
ﻭﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﺺ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺧﲑ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺻﻠﲔ . .
ﻭﺣﺴﺒﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭ ﻣﻊ ﺇﳍﺎﻣﺎﺕ ﻗﺼﺔ ﻧﻮﺡ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .
ﰒ ﻧﻘﻒ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻔﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ﻣﻊ ﻗﺼﺔ ﻧﻮﺡ ﻟﻨﺮﻯ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﺍﳊﻔﻨﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ:
ﺇﻥ ﺣﻔﻨﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﻧﻮﺡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ،ﺗﺬﻛﺮ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﺃﻢ ﺍﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺸﺮ ،ﻫﻢ ﻛـﺎﻧﻮﺍ
ﺣﺼﻴﻠﺔ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﻧﻮﺡ ﰲ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺇﻻ ﲬﺴﲔ ﻋﺎﻣﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻴﻘﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﺸﺄﻥ . .
ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻔﻨﺔ -ﻭﻫﻲ ﲦﺮﺓ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻞ ﻭﺍﳉﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻞ -ﻗﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻘﺖ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻐﲑ ﺍﷲ ﳍﺎ ﺍﳌﺄﻟﻮﻑ
ﻣﻦ ﻇﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ ﳚﺮﻱ ﳍﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻓﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻐﻤﺮ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻭﻛﻞ ﺣﻲ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﻤﻮﺭ ﻭﻗﺘﻬﺎ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ! ﻭﺃﻥ ﳚﻌﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻔﻨﺔ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ﻫﻲ ﻭﺍﺭﺛﺔ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟـﻚ ،ﻭﺑـﺬﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻤـﺮﺍﻥ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ
ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﺨﻼﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ . . . .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺧﻄﲑ . .
ﺇﻥ ﻃﻼﺋﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺚ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺑـﺔ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺣﺸﺔ ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻌﺎﱐ ﺍﻷﺫﻯ ﻭﺍﳌﻄﺎﺭﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺬﻳﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﻜﻴﻞ . .ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﻼﺋﻊ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻒ
ﻃﻮﻳﻼ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﳋﻄﲑ ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺩﻻﻟﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﺑﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜﲑ !
ﺇﻥ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺒﺬﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻋﻈﻴﻢ ﰲ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ . .ﺷﻲﺀ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﺪﻣﺮ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﺃﺭﺿﻬﺎ ﻭﻋﻤﺮﺍﺎ ﻭﻣﻨﺸﺂﺎ ﻭﻗﻮﺍﻫﺎ ﻭﻣﺪﺧﺮﺍﺎ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻸ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺬﺭﺓ ﻭﻳﺮﻋﺎﻫﺎ ﺣﱴ ﺗﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺗﻨﺠﻮ ﻭﺗﺮﺙ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﺗﻌﻤﺮﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ !
ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻧﻮﺡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻳﺼﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﻠﻚ ﺑﺄﻋﲔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻭﺣﻴﻪ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ):ﻭﺍﺻﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﻠـﻚ ﺑﺄﻋﻴﻨﻨـﺎ
ﻭﻭﺣﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﻻ ﲣﺎﻃﺒﲏ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻇﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺇﻢ ﻣﻐﺮﻗﻮﻥ( . .
ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﳉﺄ ﻧﻮﺡ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺑﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﻳﻄﺎﺭﺩﻭﻧﻪ ﻭﻳﺰﺟﺮﻭﻧﻪ ﻭﻳﻔﺘﺮﻭﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗـﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ ﰲ ﺳـﻮﺭﺓ
ﺍﻟﻘﻤﺮ):ﻛﺬﺑﺖ ﻗﺒﻠﻬﻢ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻧﻮﺡ ﻓﻜﺬﺑﻮﺍ ﻋﺒﺪﻧﺎ ﻭﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﳎﻨﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﺯﺩﺟﺮ .ﻓﺪﻋﺎ ﺭﺑﻪ ﺃﱐ ﻣﻐﻠﻮﺏ ﻓﺎﻧﺘﺼﺮ( . .
ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﳉﺄ ﻧﻮﺡ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺑﻪ ﻳﻌﻠﻦ ﺃﻧﻪ)ﻣﻐﻠﻮﺏ( ﻭﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﺭﺑﻪ ﺃﻥ "ﻳﻨﺘﺼﺮ" ﻫﻮ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻏﻠﺐ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ . .ﻋﻨﺪﺋﺬ ﺃﻃﻠﻖ
ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﳍﺎﺋﻠﺔ ﻟﺘﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺧﺪﻣﺔ ﻋﺒﺪﻩ ﺍﳌﻐﻠﻮﺏ:
)ﻓﻔﺘﺤﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﲟﺎﺀ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺮ .ﻭﻓﺠﺮﻧﺎ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻋﻴﻮﻧﺎ ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻘﻰ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺪﺭ( . .
ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﳍﺎﺋﻠﺔ ﺗﺰﺍﻭﻝ ﻋﻤﻠﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﱐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﺍﳌﺮﻫﻮﺏ . .ﻛـﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ
ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴﺔ -ﻣﻊ ﻋﺒﺪﻩ ﺍﳌﻐﻠﻮﺏ:
)ﻭﲪﻠﻨﺎﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺃﻟﻮﺍﺡ ﻭﺩﺳﺮ .ﲡﺮﻱ ﺑﺄﻋﻴﻨﻨﺎ . .ﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﳌﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻛﻔﺮ . (. .
١١٥
ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳍﺎﺋﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻒ ﻃﻼﺋﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺚ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﻬﺎ
ﺣﲔ ﺗﻄﺎﺭﺩﻫﺎ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ؛ ﻭﺣﲔ "ﺗﻐﻠﺒﻬﺎ" ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ !
ﺇﺎ ﺗﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺨﺮ ﺍﷲ ﳍﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﳍﺎﺋﻠﺔ . .ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﻭﺭﻱ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻓـﺎﻥ .
ﻓﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻓﺎﻥ ﺇﻻ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻮﺭ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ! )ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺟﻨﻮﺩ ﺭﺑﻚ ﺇﻻ ﻫﻮ( . .
ﻭﺇﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺜﺒﺖ ﻭﺗﺴﺘﻤﺮ ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﻣﺼﺪﺭ ﻗﻮﺎ ﻭﺗﻠﺠـﺄ ﺇﻟﻴـﻪ ؛ ﻭﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ
ﺗﺼﱪ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺄﻣﺮﻩ ،ﻭﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺜﻖ ﺃﻥ ﻭﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺮ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺠﺰﻩ ﺷﻲﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ .ﻭﺃﻧﻪ
ﻟﻦ ﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻪ ،ﺇﻻ ﻓﺘﺮﺓ ﺍﻹﻋﺪﺍﺩ ﻭﺍﻻﺑﺘﻼﺀ ؛ ﻭﺃﺎ ﻣﱴ ﺍﺟﺘﺎﺯﺕ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺮﺓ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺳﻴﺼﻨﻊ
ﳍﺎ ﻭﺳﻴﺼﻨﻊ ﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ .
. .ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﻋﱪﺓ ﺍﳊﺎﺩﺙ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﱐ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ . .
ﺇﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻷﺣﺪ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻈﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﺎﺭﻛﻪ ﻟﻠﺠﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳـﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﱃ ﺇﻓـﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﷲ
ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺑﻮﺑﻴﺔ .ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻴﺲ ﻗﻮﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺗﻴﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻗﻮﻯ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻓﻴﻈﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﺎﺭﻛﻪ ﳍﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﺒﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﺘﻨﺼﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺣﲔ ﻳﻐﻠﺐ ﻓﻴﺪﻋﻮﻩ) :ﺃﱐ ﻣﻐﻠﻮﺏ ﻓﺎﻧﺘﺼﺮ( . .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﰲ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺘﻬﺎ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻣﺘﻜﺎﻓﺌﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻣﺘﻘﺎﺭﺑﺔ . .ﺇﻥ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﲤﻠﻚ ﻗﻮﺍﻫﺎ . .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ
ﻳﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺇﱃ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﳝﻠﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺨﺮ ﻟﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻧﻴﺔ -ﺣﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻳـﺸﺎﺀ ﻭﻛﻴﻔﻤـﺎ ﻳـﺸﺎﺀ -
ﻭﺃﻳﺴﺮ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﻳﺪﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻻ ﲢﺘﺴﺐ !
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻄﻮﻝ ﻓﺘﺮﺓ ﺍﻻﺑﺘﻼﺀ ﻷﻣﺮ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺍﷲ . .ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻟﺒﺚ ﻧﻮﺡ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻣﻪ ﺃﻟﻒ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺇﻻ ﲬﺴﲔ ﻋﺎﻣﺎ ؛ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﺄﰐ ﺍﻷﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺪﺭﻩ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﺣﺼﻴﻠﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻠﺔ ﺇﻻ ﺍﺛﲏ ﻋﺸﺮ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎ . .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﳊﻔﻨﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﰲ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﺴﺎﻭﻱ ﺗﺴﺨﲑ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﳍﺎﺋﻠﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺪﻣﲑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﺎﻟﺔ
ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ،ﻭﺗﻮﺭﻳﺚ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻟﺘﻠﻚ ﺍﳊﻔﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺒﺔ ﺗﻌﻤﺮﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﻭﺗﺴﺘﺨﻠﻒ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ . .
ﺇﻥ ﻋﺼﺮ ﺍﳋﻮﺍﺭﻕ ﱂ ﳝﺾ ! ﻓﺎﳋﻮﺍﺭﻕ ﺗﺘﻢ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﳊﻈﺔ -ﻭﻓﻖ ﻣﺸﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻄﻠﻴﻘﺔ -ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺴﺘﺒﺪﻝ
ﺑﺄﳕﺎﻁ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﻮﺍﺭﻕ ﺃﳕﺎﻃﺎ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ،ﺗﻼﺋﻢ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﻛﻞ ﻓﺘﺮﺓ ﻭﻣﻘﺘﻀﻴﺎﺎ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﺪﻕ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳋـﻮﺍﺭﻕ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﻝ ﻓﻼ ﺗﺪﺭﻛﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻮﻟﲔ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻳﺮﻭﻥ ﻳﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ ،ﻭﻳﻼﺑﺴﻮﻥ ﺁﺛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﳌﺒﺪﻋﺔ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺴﻠﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻴﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺆﺩﻭﺍ ﻭﺍﺟﺒﻬﻢ ﻛﺎﻣﻼ ،ﺑﻜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﻃﺎﻗﺘﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺪ
؛ ﰒ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﷲ ﰲ ﻃﻤﺄﻧﻴﻨﺔ ﻭﺛﻘﺔ .ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﻐﻠﺒﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻠﺠﺄﻭﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﳌﻌﲔ ﻭﺃﻥ ﳚـﺄﺭﻭﺍ
ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺟﺄﺭ ﻋﺒﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ ﻧﻮﺡ):ﻓﺪﻋﺎ ﺭﺑﻪ ﺃﱐ ﻣﻐﻠﻮﺏ ،ﻓﺎﻧﺘﺼﺮ( . .ﰒ ﻳﻨﺘﻈﺮﻭﺍ ﻓﺮﺝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳـﺐ .
ﻭﺍﻧﺘﻈﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ؛ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﻈﺎﺭ ﻣﺄﺟﻮﺭﻭﻥ .
ﻭﻣﺮﺓ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﳒﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺳﺮﺍﺭﻩ ﺇﻻ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﳜﻮﺿﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻭﳚﺎﻫـﺪﻭﻥ ﺑـﻪ
ﺟﻬﺎﺩﺍ ﻛﺒﲑﺍ . .ﺇﻥ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﻢ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻌﻴﺸﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﳉﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﱰﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﺁﻥ ؛ ﻭﻣـﻦ ﰒ
١١٦
ﻳﺘﺬﻭﻗﻮﻧﻪ ﻭﻳﺪﺭﻛﻮﻧﻪ ؛ ﻷﻢ ﳚﺪﻭﻥ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﳐﺎﻃﺒﲔ ﺧﻄﺎﺑﺎ ﻣﺒﺎﺷﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺧﻮﻃﺒﺖ ﺑـﻪ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋـﺔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ،ﻓﺘﺬﻭﻗﺘﻪ ﻭﺃﺩﺭﻛﺘﻪ ﻭﲢﺮﻛﺖ ﺑﻪ . .
ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ
ﻧﺼﻮﺹ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺱ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻧﺆﻳﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻫﺒﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺗﻘﺪﱘ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ،ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﱂ ﺗﱰﻝ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﻌـﺪ
ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺒﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ ﺍﳍﺠﺮﻱ ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻣﻘﺎﻃﻊ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻳﺮﺟﺢ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ
ﻗﺪ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ؛ ﻭﻗﺒﻞ ﺇﺟﻼﺀ ﺑﲏ ﻗﺮﻳﻈﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳑﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ .ﻭﺃﻥ ﻣﻮﺍﻻﺓ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻣﻌﻨـﺎﻩ
ﺍﻻﺭﺗﺪﺍﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻜﻮﻝ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺨﻠﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﻀﻞ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻞ . .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﻭﺍﺿﺢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑﺓ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺱ):ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨـﻮﺍ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺨـﺬﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻬـﻮﺩ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ . .ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﳍﻢ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ . .ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻘـﻮﻡ
ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ( ). .ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﺗﺪ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻓﺴﻮﻑ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻘﻮﻡ ﳛﺒﻬﻢ ﻭﳛﺒﻮﻧﻪ .ﺃﺫﻟـﺔ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺃﻋﺰﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ .ﳚﺎﻫﺪﻭﻥ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻻ ﳜﺎﻓﻮﻥ ﻟﻮﻣﺔ ﻻﺋﻢ . .ﺫﻟـﻚ ﻓـﻀﻞ ﺍﷲ
ﻳﺆﺗﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﺳﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻢ( ) . .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻭﻟﻴﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ
ﻭﻳﺆﺗﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺭﺍﻛﻌﻮﻥ . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺣﺰﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻟﺒﻮﻥ( . .
ﰒ ﻳﺮﰉ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﻋﻲ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﲝﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻪ ،ﻭﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳜﻮﺿﻬﺎ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﻭﳜﻮﺿﻮﺎ ﻣﻌﻪ .ﺇـﺎ
ﻣﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ .ﻓﺎﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﻛﻞ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻪ . .ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﻌﺎﺩﻭﻧﻪ ﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺗﻪ ﻭﺩﻳﻨﻪ ،
ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻱ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﻌﺎﺩﻭﻧﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺪﺃ ﻷﻢ ﻫﻢ ﻓﺎﺳﻘﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻣـﻦ ﰒ
ﻳﻜﺮﻫﻮﻥ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ):ﻗﻞ ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﻞ ﺗﻨﻘﻤﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﺁﻣﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﷲ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ
ﺇﻟﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ .ﻭﺃﻥ ﺃﻛﺜﺮﻛﻢ ﻓﺎﺳﻘﻮﻥ ؟ ؟( ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺪﺓ ؛ ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﻓﻊ ﺍﻷﺻﻴﻠﺔ !
ﻭﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ،ﻭﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻋﻈﻴﻤﺔ .ﻓﺈﺧﻼﺹ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﺀ ﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﺩﻳﻨﻪ
ﻭﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺱ ،ﻭﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ . .ﺃﻣـﺮﺍﻥ
ﻣﻬﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﰲ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﺷﺮﺍﺋﻂ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻢ ،ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻈﻴﻢ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﻲ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ . .ﻓﺎﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳛﻤﻠﻮﻥ ﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﻥ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺎ ﺃﺻﻼ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺫﻭﺍﻢ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ
،ﻭﻻ ﳛﻘﻘﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺃﻣﺮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﺗﺘﻢ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺳﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳌﻌﺴﻜﺮﺍﺕ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﺮﻓﻊ ﺭﺍﻳﺘﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻤﺤﺾ ﻭﻻﺅﻫﻢ ﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﻟﻘﻴﺎﺩﻢ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺔ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺮﻓـﻮﺍ
ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﻮﺍﻋﺜﻬﻢ ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳜﻮﺿﻮﺎ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺘﻴﻘﻨﻮﺍ ﺃﻢ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ﺇﻟﺐ ﻋﻠـﻴﻬﻢ
،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ ﰲ ﺣﺮﺏ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺍﺀ .
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺱ ﻻ ﺗﻘﻒ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻛﺸﻒ ﺑﻮﺍﻋﺚ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺱ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ .ﺑـﻞ
ﺗﻜﺸﻒ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻭﻣﺪﻯ ﻓﺴﻘﻬﻢ ﻭﺍﳓﺮﺍﻓﻬﻢ ،ﻟﻴﺘﺒﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣـﻦ ﳛﺎﺭﺑـﻪ ،
ﻭﻟﻴﻄﻤﺌﻦ ﺿﻤﲑﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳜﻮﺿﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻟﻴﻘﺘﻨﻊ ﻭﺟﺪﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﻀﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻣﻔﺮ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ:
١١٧
)ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺨﺬﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ . .ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ( ). .ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ
ﻻ ﺗﺘﺨﺬﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﲣﺬﻭﺍ ﺩﻳﻨﻜﻢ ﻫﺰﻭﺍ ﻭﻟﻌﺒﺎ -ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻜﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻔـﺎﺭ -ﺃﻭﻟﻴـﺎﺀ .
ﻭﺍﺗﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﲔ .ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻧﺎﺩﻳﺘﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﲣﺬﻭﻫﺎ ﻫﺰﻭﺍ ﻭﻟﻌﺒﺎ ،ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺄﻢ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻘﻠﻮﻥ( .
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺟﺎﺅﻭﻛﻢ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﺁﻣﻨﺎ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺩﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻗﺪ ﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﲟﺎ ﻛـﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻜﺘﻤـﻮﻥ .
ﻭﺗﺮﻯ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻳﺴﺎﺭﻋﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻹﰒ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﺍﻥ ،ﻭﺃﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﺤﺖ ﻟﺒﺌﺲ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ ! ) :ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ
ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ:ﻳﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻐﻠﻮﻟﺔ ،ﻏﻠﺖ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﻭﻟﻌﻨﻮﺍ ﲟﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ .ﺑﻞ ﻳﺪﺍﻩ ﻣﺒﺴﻮﻃﺘﺎﻥ ﻳﻨﻔﻖ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ .ﻭﻟﻴﺰﻳـﺪﻥ
ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺑﻚ ﻃﻐﻴﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﻛﻔﺮﺍ( . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺻﻔﺎﻢ ،ﻭﻣﻮﺍﻗﻔﻬﻢ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋـﺔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻭﺗﺄﻟﺒﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻬﺰﺍﺅﻫﻢ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺻﻼﺎ ،ﻻ ﻣﻨﺎﺹ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻓﻌﻬﻢ ﻭﻫـﻮ ﻣﻄﻤـﺌﻦ
ﺍﻟﻀﻤﲑ . .
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻭﻧﺘﻴﺠﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻣﺼﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ
ﻗﺒﻼﳉﺰﺍﺀ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ):ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺣﺰﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻟﺒﻮﻥ( ) . .ﻭﻟـﻮ
ﺃﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻭﺍﺗﻘﻮﺍ ﻟﻜﻔﺮﻧﺎ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺳﻴﺌﺎﻢ ﻭﻷﺩﺧﻠﻨﺎﻫﻢ ﺟﻨﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻴﻢ .ﻭﻟﻮ ﺃﻢ ﺃﻗﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺘـﻮﺭﺍﺓ
ﻭﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻢ ،ﻷﻛﻠﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻮﻗﻬﻢ ﻭﻣﻦ ﲢﺖ ﺃﺭﺟﻠﻬﻢ( . .
ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﺻﻔﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳜﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﷲ ﻟﺪﻳﻨﻪ ،ﻭﳝﻨﺤﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﰲ ﺍﺧﺘﻴـﺎﺭﻩ ﳍـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟـﺪﻭﺭ
ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ):ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﺗﺪ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻓﺴﻮﻑ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻘﻮﻡ ﳛﺒﻬﻢ ﻭﳛﺒﻮﻧﻪ ،ﺃﺫﻟـﺔ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺃﻋﺰﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ ،ﳚﺎﻫﺪﻭﻥ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻻ ﳜﺎﻓﻮﻥ ﻟﻮﻣﺔ ﻻﺋﻢ . .ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺆﺗﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ
ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﺳﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻢ( . .
ﻭﻛﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮﺍﺕ ﺧﻄﻮﺍﺕ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ،ﻭﰲ ﺻﻴﺎﻏﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ،ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺳـﺎﺱ
ﺍﳌﺘﲔ .
)ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺨﺬﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ .ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﳍﻢ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ
ﻣﻨﻬﻢ .ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ .ﻓﺘﺮﻯ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﰲ ﻗﻠﻮﻢ ﻣﺮﺽ ﻳﺴﺎﺭﻋﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ:ﳔـﺸﻰ
ﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﻴﺒﻨﺎ ﺩﺍﺋﺮﺓ .ﻓﻌﺴﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻓﻴﺼﺒﺤﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣـﺎ ﺃﺳـﺮﻭﺍ ﰲ ﺃﻧﻔـﺴﻬﻢ
ﻧﺎﺩﻣﲔ:ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺃﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻗﺴﻤﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺟﻬﺪ ﺃﳝﺎﻢ ﺇﻢ ﳌﻌﻜـﻢ ؟ ﺣﺒﻄـﺖ ﺃﻋﻤـﺎﳍﻢ ،
ﻓﺄﺻﺒﺤﻮﺍ ﺧﺎﺳﺮﻳﻦ( . .
ﻭﳛﺴﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺒﲔ ﺃﻭﻻ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻨﻬﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ . .
ﺇﺎ ﺗﻌﲏ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﺎﻟﻒ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ .ﻭﻻ ﺗﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻋﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ .ﻓﺒﻌﻴﺪ ﺟـﺪﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥ ﺑـﲔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻣﻦ ﳝﻴﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻭﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺎﻟﻒ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺻﺮ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛـﺎﻥ
ﻳﻠﺘﺒﺲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ ،ﻓﻴﺤﺴﺒﻮﻥ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺟﺎﺋﺰ ﳍﻢ ،ﲝﻜﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺸﺎﺑﻚ ﺍﳌﺼﺎﱀ ﻭﺍﻷﻭﺍﺻﺮ
،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﺀ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﲔ ﲨﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﰲ ﺃﻭﺍﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﺑﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ
١١٨
ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ،ﺣﱴ ﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭﺃﻣﺮ ﺑﺈﺑﻄﺎﻟﻪ .ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺒﲔ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺇﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﺎﻟﻒ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﺑﲔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ . .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﳏﺪﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺻﺪﺩ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ
ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﱂ ﻳﻬﺎﺟﺮﻭﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ:ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ) :ﻣﺎ ﻟﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻻﻳﺘﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺷـﻲﺀ
ﺣﱴ ﻳﻬﺎﺟﺮﻭﺍ( . .ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .ﻓﺎﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﱄ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻛﻞ ﺣﺎﻝ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻫﻮ ﻭﻻﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻭﻥ .ﻓﻬﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ
ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﱂ ﻳﻬﺎﺟﺮﻭﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ . .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﻳﺔ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲤﻨﻊ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﺑـﲔ
ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﲝﺎﻝ ،ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ .
ﺇﻥ ﲰﺎﺣﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻊ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺷﻲﺀ ،ﻭﺍﲣﺎﺫﻫﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﳜﺘﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌـﺾ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﱂ ﺗﺘﻀﺢ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺳﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺅﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﻭﻇﻴﻔﺘﻪ ،ﺑﻮﺻـﻔﻪ ﺣﺮﻛـﺔ
ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ ،ﺗﺘﺠﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺇﻧﺸﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭﻓﻖ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳜﺘﻠﻒ ﰲ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺘﻪ ﻋـﻦ
ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﺮﻓﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ؛ ﻭﺗﺼﻄﺪﻡ -ﻣﻦ ﰒ -ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻟﻔـﺔ ،ﻛﻤـﺎ
ﺗﺼﻄﺪﻡ ﺑﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﳓﺮﺍﻓﻬﻢ ﻭﻓﺴﻮﻗﻬﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺗﺪﺧﻞ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻻ ﺣﻴﻠﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻻ ﺑﺪ
ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻹﻧﺸﺎﺀ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺮﻳﺪﻩ ،ﻭﺗﺘﺤﺮﻙ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﺇﳚﺎﺑﻴﺔ ﻓﺎﻋﻠﺔ ﻣﻨﺸﺌﺔ . .
ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﲣﺘﻠﻂ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻳﻨﻘﺼﻬﻢ ﺍﳊﺲ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻲ ﲝﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻨﻘـﺼﻬﻢ ﺍﻟـﻮﻋﻲ
ﺍﻟﺬﻛﻲ ﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﻳﻐﻔﻠﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺿـﺤﺔ
ﺍﻟﺼﺮﳛﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻴﺨﻠﻄﻮﻥ ﺑﲔ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺣﺔ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﱪ ﻢ ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤـﻊ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﻴﺸﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻜﻔﻮﱄ ﺍﳊﻘﻮﻕ ،ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺇﻻ ﷲ ﻭﺭﺳـﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋـﺔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ .ﻧﺎﺳﲔ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺮﺭﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ . .ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ ﰲ ﺣﺮﺏ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ . .ﻭﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﳍﻢ ،ﻭﺃﻢ ﻳﻨﻘﻤﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺇﺳﻼﻣﻪ ،ﻭﺃﻢ ﻟﻦ ﻳﺮﺿﻮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻢ
ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻭﻳﺘﺒﻊ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ .ﻭﺃﻢ ﻣﺼﺮﻭﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ .ﻭﺃﻢ ﻗﺪ ﺑﺪﺕ
ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻀﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻓﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﲣﻔﻲ ﺻﺪﻭﺭﻫﻢ ﺃﻛﱪ . .ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﳊﺎﲰﺔ .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻤﺎﺣﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﺀ ﳍﻢ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺻـﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤـﺎﻟﻒ
ﻣﻌﻬﻢ .ﻭﺇﻥ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ ﻟﺘﻤﻜﲔ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻭﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﻧﻈﺎﻣﻪ ﺍﳌﺘﻔﺮﺩ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻠﺘﻘﻲ ﻣﻊ ﻃﺮﻳـﻖ ﺃﻫـﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏ ،
ﻭﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﺃﺑﺪﻯ ﳍﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺣﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺩﺓ ﻓﺈﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﻦ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺿﻮﺍ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻭﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﻧﻈﺎﻣـﻪ ،
ﻭﻟﻦ ﻳﻜﻔﻬﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮﺍﻻﺓ ﺑﻌﻀﻪ ﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﰲ ﺣﺮﺑﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ ﻟﻪ . .
ﻭﺳﺬﺍﺟﺔ ﺃﻳﺔ ﺳﺬﺍﺟﺔ ﻭﻏﻔﻠﺔ ﺃﻳﺔ ﻏﻔﻠﺔ ،ﺃﻥ ﻧﻈﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﺇﻳﺎﻫﻢ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺎ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍ ﻧﺴﻠﻜﻪ ﻟﻠـﺘﻤﻜﲔ ﻟﻠـﺪﻳﻦ !
ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﳌﻠﺤﺪﻳﻦ ! ﻓﻬﻢ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﳌﻠﺤﺪﻳﻦ ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ !!!
١١٩
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻋﻴﺔ ﻳﻐﻔﻞ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﺬﺝ ﻣﻨﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ؛ ﺣﲔ ﻳﻔﻬﻤﻮﻥ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ
ﺃﻥ ﻧﻀﻊ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺃﻳﺪﻱ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻟﻠﻮﻗﻮﻑ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩ -ﺑﻮﺻﻔﻨﺎ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ
ﺩﻳﻦ ! -ﻧﺎﺳﲔ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻛﻠﻪ ؛ ﻭﻧﺎﺳﲔ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻛﻠﻪ .ﻓﺄﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛـﺎﻧﻮﺍ
ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ) :ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺃﻫﺪﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺳﺒﻴﻠﹰﺎ( . .ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻫﻢ
ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻟﺒﻮﺍ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﳍﻢ ﺩﺭﻋﺎ ﻭﺭﺩﺀﺍ .ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏ ﻫـﻢ
ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺷﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﳊﺮﻭﺏ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺒﻴﺔ ﺧﻼﻝ ﻣﺎﺋﱵ ﻋﺎﻡ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﺭﺗﻜﺒﻮﺍ ﻓﻈﺎﺋﻊ ﺍﻷﻧـﺪﻟﺲ ،ﻭﻫـﻢ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﺷﺮﺩﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﻓﻠﺴﻄﲔ ،ﻭﺃﺣﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﳏﻠﻬﻢ ،ﻣﺘﻌﺎﻭﻧﲔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻹﳊـﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳـﺔ !
ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺸﺮﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ . .ﰲ ﺍﳊﺒﺸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟـﺼﻮﻣﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﺭﻳﺘﺮﻳـﺎ
ﻭﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮ ،ﻭﻳﺘﻌﺎﻭﻧﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﺪ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﺔ ،ﰲ ﻳﻮﻏﺴﻼﻓﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻛﺴﺘﺎﻥ
ﻭﺍﳍﻨﺪ ،ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ !
ﰒ ﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻈﻦ -ﰲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻛﺎﻣﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﳉﺎﺯﻣﺔ -ﺃﻧﻪ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺃﻫﻞ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻭﻻﺀ ﻭﺗﻨﺎﺻﺮ .ﻧﺪﻓﻊ ﺑﻪ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ !
ﺇﻥ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺮﺃﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ .ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺮﺃﻭﻩ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻄﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺣﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﻃـﺎﺑﻊ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ ؛
ﻓﻈﻨﻮﻫﺎ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﺬﺭ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ .
ﺇﻥ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻴﺶ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺣﺴﻬﻢ ،ﻻ ﺑﻮﺻﻔﻪ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ ،ﻭﻻ ﺑﻮﺻـﻔﻪ
ﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﺇﳚﺎﺑﻴﺔ ﺗﺴﺘﻬﺪﻑ ﺇﻧﺸﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ؛ ﺗﻘﻒ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻪ ﻋﺪﺍﻭﺍﺕ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻴـﻮﻡ ،
ﻛﻤﺎ ﻭﻗﻔﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻷﻣﺲ .ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻠﻪ .ﻷﻧﻪ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﻲ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ !
ﻭﻧﺪﻉ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﰲ ﺇﻏﻔﺎﳍﻢ ﺃﻭ ﻏﻔﻠﺘﻬﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﱐ ،ﻟﻨﻌﻲ ﳓﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﱐ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﻳﺢ:
)ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺨﺬﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ . .ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﳍﻢ ﻣـﻨﻜﻢ
ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ .ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ( . .
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺪﺍﺀ ﻣﻮﺟﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ -ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﻣﻮﺟﻪ ﻟﻜﻞ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ
ﰲ ﺃﻱ ﺭﻛﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ . .ﻣﻮﺟﻪ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻨﻄﺒﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺻﻔﺔ :ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ
ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ . .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺳﺒﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮﺓ ﺇﺫ ﺫﺍﻙ ﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺪﺍﺀ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ،ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﻛﺎﻣﻠـﺔ ﻭﻻ
ﺣﺎﲰﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ -ﻭﲞﺎﺻﻪ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ -ﻓﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻋﻼﻗﺎﺕ
ﻭﻻﺀ ﻭﺣﻠﻒ ،ﻭﻋﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺍﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻣﻞ ،ﻭﻋﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺟﲑﻩ ﻭﺻﺤﺒﻪ . .ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻴـﹰﺎ ﻣـﻊ
ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻲ ﻭﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻱ ﻭﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻲ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﺑﲔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌـﺮﺏ ﻭﺑـﲔ
ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﺑﺼﻔﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ . .ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻊ ﻳﺘﻴﺢ ﻟﻠﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻣﻮﺍ ﺑﺪﻭﺭﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺃﻫﻠﻪ ؛
ﺑﻜﻞ ﺻﻨﻮﻑ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻋﺪﺩﺎ ﻭﻛﺸﻔﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑﺓ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺮﺍﺽ ﺑﻌـﻀﻬﺎ ﰲ
١٢٠
ﺍﻷﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﺍﳋﻤﺴﺔ ﺍﳌﺎﺿﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺘﻮﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺱ ﻭﺻﻒ ﺑﻌـﻀﻬﺎ ﻛـﺬﻟﻚ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ .ﻭﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻟﻴﺒﺚ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﻲ ﺍﻟﻼﺯﻡ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳜﻮﺿﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﻘﻴﺪﺗﻪ ،ﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ
ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ﰲ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ .ﻭﻟﻴﻨﺸﻰ ﺀ ﰲ ﺿﻤﲑ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺘﻤﻲ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﻒ ﲢﺖ ﺭﺍﻳﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ .ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﻨﻬﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺣﺔ ﺍﳋﻠﻘﻴﺔ .ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﺻـﻔﺔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ .ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﺗﻨﻬﻲ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺐ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺇﻻ ﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨـﻮﺍ . .
ﺍﻟﻮﻋﻲ ﻭﺍﳌﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﺬﺍﻥ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻢ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺃﺭﺽ ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺟﻴﻞ ) .ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨـﻮﺍ ﻻ
ﺗﺘﺨﺬﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ . .ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﳍﻢ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻓﺈﻧـﻪ ﻣﻨـﻬﻢ ،ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ
ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ( .ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ . .ﺇﺎ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻻ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﳍﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺰﻣﻦ . .ﻷﺎ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻧﺎﺑﻌـﺔ
ﻣﻦ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ . .ﺇﻢ ﻟﻦ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻱ ﺃﺭﺽ ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺃﻱ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ . .ﻭﻗـﺪ
ﻣﻀﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻭﻥ ﺗﻠﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻭﻥ ﺗﺮﺳﻢ ﻣﺼﺪﺍﻕ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻗﺔ . .ﻟﻘﺪ ﻭﱄ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ﰲ ﺣﺮﺏ ﳏﻤﺪ
ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻭﻭﱄ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻓﺠﺎﺝ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﺍﺭ
ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ . .ﻭﱂ ﲣﺘﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﻣﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ؛ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻘﻊ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺮﺭﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ،ﰲ
ﺻﻴﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻒ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﻢ ،ﻻ ﺍﳊﺎﺩﺙ ﺍﳌﻔﺮﺩ . .ﻭﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﳉﻤﻠﺔ ﺍﻻﲰﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻮ . .ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ
ﺑﻌﺾ . .ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﳎﺮﺩ ﺗﻌﺒﲑ ! ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻟﻠﺪﻻﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻒ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﻢ ﺍﻷﺻﻴﻞ !
ﰒ ﺭﺗﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﻧﺘﺎﺋﺠﻬﺎ . .ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌـﺾ
ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻮﻻﻫﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ .ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﻮﻻﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻒ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ،ﳜﻠﻊ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟـﺼﻒ
ﻭﳜﻠﻊ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺻﻔﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﻒ "ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ" ﻭﻳﻨﻀﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻒ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ .ﻷﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺘﻴﺠﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﻴـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ) :ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﳍﻢ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ( . .ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻇﺎﳌﺎ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻭﻟـﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋـﺔ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﺔ . .
ﻭﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻇﻠﻤﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻪ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺯﻣﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻋﻄﺎﻫﻢ ﻭﻻﺀﻩ .ﻭﻻ ﻳﻬﺪﻳﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﻖ
ﻭﻻ ﻳﺮﺩﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻒ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ) :ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ( . .
ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﲢﺬﻳﺮﺍ ﻋﻨﻴﻔﺎ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ .ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﲢﺬﻳﺮ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﺒﺎﻟﻌﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ .ﻓﻬﻮ ﻋﻨﻴﻒ .ﻧﻌﻢ
؛ ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﳝﺜﻞ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﺔ .ﻓﻤﺎ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﳝﻨﺢ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﻻﺀﻩ ﻟﻠﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ -ﻭﺑﻌـﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴـﺎﺀ
ﺑﻌﺾ -ﰒ ﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﻟﻪ ﺇﺳﻼﻣﻪ ﻭﺇﳝﺎﻧﻪ ،ﻭﺗﺒﻘﻰ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻀﻮﻳﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻒ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺘـﻮﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳـﻮﻟﻪ
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ . .ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻣﻔﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ . .ﻭﻣﺎ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻤﻴﻊ ﺣﺴﻢ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺑﻴﻨﺔ ﻭﺑﲔ
ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻨﻬﺞ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ؛ ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﻓﻊ ﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﻏﲑ ﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ؛ ﰒ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻭﺳﻌﻪ
ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﻋﻤﻼ ﺫﺍ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔﺍﻟﻀﺨﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺴﺘﻬﺪﻑ -ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺗـﺴﺘﻬﺪﻑ -
ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻓﺮﻳﺪ ؛ ﳜﺘﻠﻒ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻷﻧﻈﻤﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ؛ ﻭﻳﻌﺘﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗـﺼﻮﺭ ﻣﺘﻔـﺮﺩ
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ . .
١٢١
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻗﺘﻨﺎﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﲔ ﺍﳉﺎﺯﻡ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﺃﺭﺟﺤﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺮﺩﺩ ،ﺑﺄﻥ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴـﺪ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﺒﻠﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ -ﺑﻌﺪ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﺑﺄﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﻠﻔﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻴﻢ
ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻣﺘﻔﺮﺩ ؛ ﻻ ﻧﻈﲑ ﻟﻪ ﺑﲔ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻫﺞ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﻨﺎﺀ ﻋﻨﻪ ﲟﻨـﻬﺞ ﺁﺧـﺮ ؛ ﻭﻻ
ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺁﺧﺮ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺼﻠﺢ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨـﻬﺞ
ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺳﻮﺍﻩ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻌﻔﻴﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻐﻔﺮ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻠﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺬﻝ ﺟﻬﺪ ﻃﺎﻗﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ
ﺑﻜﻞ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺒﻪ:ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ ؛ ﱂ ﻳﺄﻝ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺟﻬﺪﺍ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺠـﻪ ﺑـﺪﻳﻼ -ﻭﻻ ﰲ
ﺟﺰﺀ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺻﻐﲑ -ﻭﱂ ﳜﻠﻂ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺃﻱ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺁﺧﺮ ﰲ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻱ ،ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻲ ،ﻭﻻ
ﰲ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺗﺸﺮﻳﻌﻴﺔ ،ﺇﻻ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﺒﻘﺎﻩ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ . .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻗﺘﻨﺎﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﲔ ﺍﳉﺎﺯﻡ ﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻫﻮ -ﻭﺣﺪﻩ -ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺪﻓﻌـﻪ ﻟﻼﺿـﻄﻼﻉ ﺑﻌـﺐﺀ
ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻮﺽ ﺑﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﺿﻴﻪ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ؛ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﻟـﺸﺎﻗﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻜـﺎﻟﻴﻒ ﺍﳌـﻀﻨﻴﺔ ،
ﻭﺍﳌﻘﺎﻭﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﻴﺪﺓ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺻﺐ ،ﻭﺍﻷﱂ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻜﺎﺩ ﳚﺎﻭﺯ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻗﺔ ﰲ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﻴﺎﻥ . .ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻤﺎ
ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻳﻐﲏ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻏﲑﻩ -ﳑﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ . .ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﳑﺜﻠﺔ ﰲ
ﻭﺛﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ ،ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﺍﳓﺮﺍﻑ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻓﺮ . .ﺑﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻨـﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺇﻗﺎﻣـﺔ ﺍﳌﻨـﻬﺞ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﻔﻮﺍﺭﻕ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻣﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺃﻭ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﻗﻠﻴﻠﺔ ؛ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺍﻻﻟﺘﻘـﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻬـﺎ
ﺑﺎﳌﺼﺎﳊﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻬﺎﺩﻧﺔ ؟
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳛﺎﻭﻟﻮﻥ ﲤﻴﻴﻊ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﲰﺔ ،ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﻣﺢ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻷﺩﻳﺎﻥ ﺍﻟـﺴﻤﺎﻭﻳﺔ ،
ﳜﻄﺌﻮﻥ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻷﺩﻳﺎﻥ ﻛﻤﺎ ﳜﻄﺌﻮﻥ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﻣﺢ .ﻓﺎﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﻣﺢ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﻣﻼﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ،ﻻ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻱ ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻲ . .ﺇـﻢ
ﳛﺎﻭﻟﻮﻥ ﲤﻴﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﲔ ﺍﳉﺎﺯﻡ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺩﻳﻨﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﺑﺄﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﳛﻘﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ
ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﻤﺜﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺩﻭﻧﻪ ﺑﺪﻳﻼ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺗﻌﺪﻳﻼ -ﻭﻟﻮ ﻃﻔﻴﻔﺎ -ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟـﻴﻘﲔ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﻳﻨﺸﺌﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻘﺮﺭ) :ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ( ) . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺒﺘﻎ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻳﻨﺎ ﻓﻠﻦ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ
ﻣﻨﻪ( ) . .ﻭﺍﺣﺬﺭﻫﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﺘﻨﻮﻙ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ( ) . .ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺨﺬﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ . .ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﳍﻢ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ( . .ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ .
.ﻭﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﲤﻴﻊ ﺍﳌﺘﻤﻴﻌﲔ ﻭﲤﻴﻴﻌﻬﻢ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﲔ ! ﰲ ﻇـﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ -٣٨٩
(٣٩١
ـــــــــــــــ
ﻭﻷﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻟﻌﻨﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺃﻧﺒﻴﺎﺋﻪ •
ﻚ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻋـﺼﻮﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ }:ﹸﻟ ِﻌ ﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﹾﺍ ﻣِﻦ ﺑﻨِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﺮﺍﺋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻟﺴﺎ ِﻥ ﺩﺍﻭﻭ ﺩ ﻭﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ﺮﻳ ﻢ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺲ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﹾﺍ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ) (٧٩ﺗﺮﻯ ﹶﻛﺜِﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﹾﺍ ﻳ ﻌﺘﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ) (٧٨ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﹾﺍ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺘﻨﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨ ﹶﻜ ٍﺮ ﹶﻓﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ ﹶﻟِﺒﹾﺌ
١٢٢
ﺏ ﻫـ ﻢ ﺧﺎﻟِـﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻂ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺬﹶﺍ ِ
ﺨﹶ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ﺃﹶﻥ ﺳ ِ ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺃﹶﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﺲ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻣ
ﻳﺘ ﻮﱠﻟ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﹾﺍ ﹶﻟِﺒﹾﺌ
ﺨﺬﹸﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺃﹶ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﻟﹶـ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻛﺜِﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓﹶﺎﺳِـﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ) (٨٠ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﹸﻧ ِﺰ ﹶﻝ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺗ
){ (٨١ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ
ﻼ ﻡ ِ ،ﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﻋﺘﺪﻯ
ﺴﹶﷲ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻨِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﺮﺍﺋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﺑﻮ ِﺭ ﻭﺍ ِﻹﻧﺠِﻴ ِﻞ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﻟ ﻌ ﻦ ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ ،ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻟ ﻌﻦ ﺍ ُ
ﺐ
ﻚ ﹶﻟ ﻌﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ِﺑ ِﻦ ﻣـ ﺮﻳ ﻢ ،ﻭﺳـﺒ ﲔ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﻌﺘﺪِﻳ ﻦ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﺎ ﻣ ﹰﺔ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺖ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻟ ﻌ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺻِ
ﺴﺒ ِ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﷲ ،ﻭﺗﻤﺎﺩِﻳ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﻈ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﺴﺎ ِﺩ ) ِﺑﻤـﺎ ﺼﻴﺎ ِﻥ ،ﻭﺗ ﻤ ﺮ ﺩ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍ ِ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻌ ِﻦ ﻫ ﻮ ﺗﻤﺎﺩِﻳ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ِﻌ
ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﻌﺘﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ( .
ﻀ ﺮ ِﺭ .ﻭﺍﻟﻨ ِﻬ ﻲ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨﻜﹶـ ِﺮ
ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻨﻬﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﻋ ِﻦ ﻣﻨ ﹶﻜ ٍﺮ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ِﺮﹸﻓﻪ ﻣ ﻬﻤﺎ ﺑﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺒ ِﺢ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺴ ِﻘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹸﻓﺠـﻮ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ،ﺴﺘ ﻬِﺘﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ِﺇ ﹾﻇﻬﺎ ِﺭ ِﻓ
ﺠﺮﺃ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺏ ،ﻓﹶﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﺗ ﺝ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﻵﺩﺍ ِ ﻅ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ،ﻭ ِﺳﻴﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ِﺣﻔﹶﺎ ﹸ
ﺤ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻧﻔﹸﻮ ِﺳ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﺻﺎ ﺭ ﻋﺎ ﺩ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻟﻬـ ﻢ ،ﻭﺯﺍ ﹶﻝ ﺳـ ﹾﻠﻄﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ
ﺱ ﹶﻗﱠﻠﺪﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭﺯﺍ ﹶﻝ ﹸﻗﺒ ﻭﺭﺁ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﻐ ﻮﻏﹶﺎ َﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺕ ﻓِـﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ .
ﺸ ِﻮ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨﻜﹶـﺮﺍ ِ ﻚ ِﺇﺷﺎ ﺭﹲﺓ ﺇﱃ ﹶﻓ ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ﻣ ﻪ ﻭﺭﺍ َﺀ ﹸﻇﻬﻮ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﺗ ِﺮ ﹶﻛ
ﺕ ﺍﻵﺧـﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﺻﺮﺍ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺳﻜﹸﻮ ِ
ﺕ ،ﻭِﺇ ﻑ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨ ﹶﻜﺮﺍ ِ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺳﻮ َﺀ ِﻓ ﻌِﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻳﺬﹸ ﻣ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹾﻗِﺘﺮﺍ ِ ﻭﻳ ﹶﻘﺒ ﺢ ﺍ ُ
ﺺ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺑﻨِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﺮﺍﺋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﺚ " :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻘ ﳊﺪِﻳ ِ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ِﺭﺿﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑﻬﺎ ) .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻚ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻠﻘﹶﺎ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﻐ ﺪ ﻭﻫـ ﻮ
ﺤ ﱡﻞ ﹶﻟ ﺼﻨ ﻊ ،ﻓﹶﺈﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ِﻉ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﷲ ﻭ ﺩ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﻳ ﹾﻠﻘﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﺗ ِﻖ ﺍ ِ
ﺏ
ﷲ ﹸﻗﻠﹸـﻮ ﺏﺍِ ﻚ ﺿـ ﺮ ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﻛِﻴﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺷﺮِﻳﺒ ﻪ ﻭﹶﻗﻌِﻴ ﺪ ﻩ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻤﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻼ ﻳ ﻤﻨ ﻌ ﻪ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺣﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ ( .ﺾ " ( ) .ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ﻀ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﺒ ﻌ ٍ
ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﻚ
ﺏ ﻭﻳﺤﺎِﻟﻔﹸﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﺸ ِﺮﻛِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﹶﻛﺜِﲑﹰﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻨِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﺮﺍﺋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ،ﻳﺘ ﻮﱠﻟ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﻭﺗﺮﻯ ﻳﺎ ﻣ
ﺸ ﻬ ﺪ ﹶﻟﻬـ ﻢ ﷲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺭ ﺳِﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃﻧِﺒﻴﺎﺋِـ ِﻪ ،ﻭﺗـ ﷲ ،ﻭِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ُ
ﺖ ﺗ ﺆ ِﻣﻦ ﺑِﺎ ِﻚ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﺤ ﺮﺿﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻗﺘﺎِﻟ ،ﻭﻳ
ﻉ ﺍ ﹶﳍﻮﻯ ، ﷲ ﻭ ﺣ ﺪ ﻩ ،ﻭﻟﹶﻮﻻ ﺍﺗﺒﺎ ﺏ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺭﺳﻮ ٍﻝ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﻌﺒﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍ َ ﻚ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺆِ ﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻜﺘﺎ ٍﻕ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﺎﹶﻟ ِﺔ ،ﻭﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ ﺼ ﺪ ِ
ِﺑ ِ
ﺴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺁ ِﺧ ﺮِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َﻷ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﺘِﻲ
ﺲ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪﻣﻮ ﻩ َﻷﻧ ﹸﻔ ِﻚ ،ﹶﻓِﺒﹾﺌ
ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﺎﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻣﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﲔ ﺍﻟ
ﻭﺗﺰﻳ
ﻂ ِﺑﻬـ ﻢ
ﻚ ﺷ ﺮ ﺍﳉﹶـﺰﺍ ِﺀ ،ﻭﺳـﻴﺤِﻴ ﹶ ﺠ ﺰ ﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻀِﺒ ِﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﺳﻴ
ﷲ ،ﻭ ﻋﻈِﻴ ﻢ ﹶﻏ ﻂﺍِ ﺨﹶ ﺖ ﺳ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻮ ﺟﺒ
ﺨﹸﻠﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﺃﺑﺪﹰﺍ . ﺼﺮِﻓﹰﺎ ،ﻭﻳ ﺠﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻨ ﻪ ﻣ
ﺏ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳ ِ ﺍﻟ ﻌﺬﹶﺍ
ﺏ ،ﻳ ﺆﻣِﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳـ ﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ
ﺸ ِﺮﻛِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ
ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻫ ﺆ ﹶﻻ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ،ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﺘ ﻮﱠﻟ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮِﻳ ﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﻜﹶـﺎِﻓﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﺨﺬﹸﻭﺍ ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﺕ ،ﻟﹶﻤﺎ ﺍﺗ ﺍﺗﺒﺎ ﻋ ﻪ ) ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼ ﻡ ( ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﹸﺃﻧ ِﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻨﺎ ِ
ﻚ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻛﺜِﲑﹰﺍ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺻ ﺪﺗ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺖ ﻋﻘِﻴ ﺪﺗ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺪﻳِﻨﻴ ﹸﺔ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋﺎِﺑﺪِﻱ ﺍ َﻷ ﻭﺛﹶﺎ ِﻥ ،ﹶﺃﻭﻟِﻴﺎ ًﺀ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺼﺎﺭﹰﺍ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻜﹶﺎﻧ
ﺴ ﻌ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﱃ ﻕ ،ﺧﺎ ِﺭﺟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺣ ِﻈ ﲑ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺮِﻳﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍﳉﹶﺎ ﻩ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﻳﺎﺳـ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﻳـ ﻣﺘ ﻤ ﺮﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﹶﺎ ِ
ﺖ ،ﻭﺑِﺄﻳ ِﺔ ﻭﺳِﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ﹶﻗ ﺪﺭﻭﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ .
ﺤﺼِﻴِﻠ ِﻬﻤﺎ ﺑِﺄﻳ ِﺔ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ﹶﻘ ٍﺔ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺗ
ﺏ ﻻ ﺗ ﻐﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـ ﻖ { ﺃﻱ :ﻻ
ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻟﻨﺒﻴﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ } :ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺗﺘﺠﺎﻭﺯﻭﺍ ﻭﺗﺘﻌﺪﻭﺍ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻘﻮﳍﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺢ ،ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﺣﻜﺎﻳﺘﻪ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ.
١٢٣
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ { ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﻀﺎﻋ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺳﺪﺓ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻔﻘ ﹶﺔ ﺍﳋﺎﺳﺮﺓ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺳﺨﻂ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﺲ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻣ
} ﹶﻟِﺒﹾﺌ
ﻳﺴﺨﻂ ﻟﺴﺨﻄﻪ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ،ﻭﺍﳋﻠﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﻇﻠﻤﺘﻬﻢ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻗﺪﻣﺖ ﳍـﻢ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﱰﻝ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻇﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﺇﺫ ﻓﻮﺗﻮﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻴﻢ ﺍﳌﻘﻴﻢ.
ﺨﺬﹸﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ َﺀ { ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ
} ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﹸﻧﺰﻝﹶ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺗ
ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ،ﻳﻮﺟﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻣﻮﺍﻻﺓ ﺭﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻣﻮﺍﻻﺓ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺋﻪ ،ﻭﻣﻌﺎﺩﺍﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻔﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻭﻋﺎﺩﺍﻩ ،ﻭﺃﻭﺿﻊ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺎﺻـﻴﻪ،
ﻓﺸﺮﻁ ﻭﻻﻳ ِﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﻹﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﺑﻪ ،ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺨﺬ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ،ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﱂ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻁ ،ﻓﺪﻝ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻧﺘﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻭﻁ } .ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑﺍ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﺳﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ { ﺃﻱ :ﺧﺎﺭﺟﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ .ﻭﻣﻦ
ﻓﺴﻘﻬﻢ ﻣﻮﺍﻻ ﹸﺓ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﷲ.ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٤٠
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻳﺒﺪﻭ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺼﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻌﻨﺔ ﻋﺮﻳﻖ .ﻭﺃﻥ ﺃﻧﺒﻴـﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﺭﺳـﻠﻮﺍ
ﳍﺪﺍﻳﺘﻬﻢ ﻭﺇﻧﻘﺎﺫﻫﻢ ،ﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺗﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﻟﻌﻨﺘﻬﻢ ﻭﻃﺮﺩﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻓـﺴﻤﻊ ﺍﷲ ﺩﻋـﺎﺀﻫﻢ
ﻭﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺨﻂ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻌﻨﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺣﺮﻓﻮﺍ ﻛﺘﺒﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﱰﻟﺔ ؛ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺘﺤﺎﻛﻤﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ
-ﻛﻤﺎ ﻣﺮ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ -ﻭﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻧﻘﻀﻮﺍ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺍﷲ
ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﻟﻴﻨﺼﺮﻥ ﻛﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﻭﻳﻌﺰﺭﻭﻧﻪ ﻭﻳﺘﺒﻌﻮﻧﻪ) :ﺫﻟﻚ ﲟﺎ ﻋﺼﻮﺍ ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻌﺘﺪﻭﻥ( . .
ﻓﻬﻲ ﺍﳌﻌﺼﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ ؛ ﻳﺘﻤﺜﻼﻥ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺻﻮﺭﳘﺎ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻠﻮﻛﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺍﺀ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺣﻔﻞ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ
ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺼﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ . .ﻛﻤﺎ ﻓﺼﻞ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ .
ﻭﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺼﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻻ ﻓﺮﺩﻳﺔ ﰲ ﳎﺘﻤﻊ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ .ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﺗـﺼﺒﺢ ﻃـﺎﺑﻊ
ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﻜﺖ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ .ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﺎﺑﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻨﺎﻫﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻜﲑ:
)ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻨﺎﻫﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﻓﻌﻠﻮﻩ ﻟﺒﺌﺲ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﻮﻥ !( . .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﻴﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﺍﻥ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻘﻌﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﳎﺘﻤﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﳌﻔﺴﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺤﺮﻓﲔ .ﻓﺎﻷﺭﺽ ﻻ ﲣﻠﻮ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ؛ﻭﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﻻ ﳜﻠﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺬﻭﺫ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ ﻻ ﺗﺴﻤﺢ ﻟﻠﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻜـﺮ ﺃﻥ ﻳـﺼﺒﺤﺎ
ﻋﺮﻓﺎ ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺤﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﺒﺤﺎ ﺳﻬﻼ ﳚﺘﺮﻯ ﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻬﻢ ﺑﻪ . .ﻭﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺍﻟـﺸﺮ
ﺃﺻﻌﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺍﳋﲑ ﰲ ﳎﺘﻤﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺘﻤﻌﺎﺕ ؛ ﻭﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ ﺭﺍﺩﻋﺎ ﻭﲨﺎﻋﻴﺎ ﺗﻘﻒ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ
ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺩﻭﻧﻪ ؛ ﻭﺗﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺩﻋﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ . .ﻋﻨﺪﺋﺬ ﻳﱰﻭﻱ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ،ﻭﺗﻨﺤﺴﺮ ﺩﻭﺍﻓﻌﻪ .ﻭﻋﻨﺪﺋﺬ ﻳﺘﻤﺎﺳﻚ
ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﻓﻼ ﺗﻨﺤﻞ ﻋﺮﺍﻩ .ﻭﻋﻨﺪﺋﺬ ﻳﻨﺤﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺃﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﺃﻭ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺎﺕ ﻳﻄﺎﺭﺩﻫﺎ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺴﻤﺢ ﳍﺎ
ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻴﻄﺮﺓ ؛ ﻭﻋﻨﺪﺋﺬ ﻻ ﺗﺸﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺣﺸﺔ .ﻭﻻ ﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﺑﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ !
ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ -ﺑﻌﺮﺿﻪ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻠﻲ -ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻫﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﺪﻳﺪ ،ﻳﺮﻳـﺪ
ﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﳍﺎ ﻛﻴﺎﻥ ﺣﻲ ﻣﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﺻﻠﺐ ؛ ﻳﺪﻓﻊ ﻛﻞ ﺑﺎﺩﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻮﺍﺩﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﺍﻥ ﻭﺍﳌﻌـﺼﻴﺔ
١٢٥
،ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ؛ ﻭﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﻟﻠﻤﺠﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺻﻠﺒﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻖ ،ﻭﺣـﺴﺎﺳﺎ ﲡـﺎﻩ
ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ؛ ﻭﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﻟﻠﻘﺎﺋﻤﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺆﺩﻭﺍ ﺃﻣﺎﻧﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻔﻈﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻴﻘﻔـﻮﺍ ﰲ ﻭﺟـﻪ
ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻐﻴﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ . .ﻭﻻ ﳜﺎﻓﻮﺍ ﻟﻮﻣﺔ ﻻﺋﻢ .ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﳌﺘﺴﻠﻄﲔ
ﺑﺎﳊﻜﻢ ؛ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻷﻏﻨﻴﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺘﺴﻠﻄﲔ ﺑﺎﳌﺎﻝ ؛ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻷﺷﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﳌﺘﺴﻠﻄﲔ ﺑﺎﻷﺫﻯ ؛ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻫﲑ ﺍﳌﺘﺴﻠﻄﺔ ﺑـﺎﳍﻮﻯ .
ﻓﻤﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺍﳋﺎﺭﺟﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻋﻠﻮ ﺃﻡ ﺳﻔﻠﻮﺍ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ .
ﻭﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻳﺸﺪﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎﺀ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ ؛ ﻓﻴﺠﻌﻞ ﻋﻘﻮﺑﺔ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻘﻊ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣـﻦ ﺷـﺮ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻫـﻲ
ﺳﻜﺘﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ؛ ﻭﳚﻌﻞ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ ﰲ ﻋﻨﻖ ﻛﻞ ﻓﺮﺩ ،ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻀﻌﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻋﻨﻖ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ .
ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ -ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ -ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ،ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ":ﳌﺎ
ﻭﻗﻌﺖ ﺑﻨﻮ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﻲ ﺘﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺅﻫﻢ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻨﺘﻬﻮﺍ ﻓﺠﺎﻟـﺴﻮﻫﻢ ﰲ ﳎﺎﻟـﺴﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻭﺍﻛﻠـﻮﻫﻢ
ﻭﺷﺎﺭﺑﻮﻫﻢ .ﻓﻀﺮﺏ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ ،ﻭﻟﻌﻨﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﱘ ] . . .ﺫﻟﻚ ﲟـﺎ
ﻋﺼﻮﺍ ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻌﺘﺪﻭﻥ [ " .ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻣﺘﻜﺌﺎ ﻓﺠﻠﺲ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ":ﻭﻻ ﻭﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﺣﱴ ﺗﺄﻃﺮﻭﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺃﻃﺮﺍ " .
ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺃﻭ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ -ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ -ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ " ﺇﻥ ﺃﻭﻝ
ﻣﺎ ﺩﺧﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺺ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻳﻠﻘﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ،ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﺗﻖ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺩﻉ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺼﻨﻊ ﻓﺈﻧـﻪ
ﻻ ﳛﻞ ﻟﻚ .ﰒ ﻳﻠﻘﺎﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﺪ ،ﻓﻼ ﳝﻨﻌﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺃﻛﻴﻠﻪ ﻭﺷﺮﻳﺒﻪ ﻭﻗﻌﻴﺪﻩ .ﻓﻠﻤـﺎ ﻓﻌﻠـﻮﺍ ﺫﻟـﻚ
ﺿﺮﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻗﻠﻮﺏ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ " ،ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ) ":ﻟﻌﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻟـﺴﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ
ﻭﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﱘ( -ﺇﱃ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ):ﻓﺎﺳﻘﻮﻥ( " ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ":ﻛﻼ ﻭﺍﷲ ﻟﺘﺄﻣﺮﻥ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﻟﺘﻨﻬﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜـﺮ ،
ﻭﻟﺘﺄﺧﺬﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﱂ ،ﻭﻟﺘﺄﻃﺮﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺃﻃﺮﹰﺍ -ﺃﻭ ﺗﻘﺼﺮﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻗﺼﺮﹰﺍ " -
ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﻫﻮ ﳎﺮﺩ ﺍﻹﻣﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ،ﰒ ﺗﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﺍﳌﺴﺄﻟﻪ ،ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻹﺻﺮﺍﺭ ،ﻭﺍﳌﻘﺎﻃﻌﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻒ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﻩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ
ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺼﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ .
ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ -ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ -ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳋﺪﺭﻱ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ " ﻣﻦ ﺭﺃﻯ
ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﹰﺍ ﻓﻠﻴﻐﲑﻩ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ ؛ ﻓﺈﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻊ ﻓﺒﻠﺴﺎﻧﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻊ ﻓﺒﻘﻠﺒﻪ . .ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﺿﻌﻒ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ " .
ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ -ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ -ﻋﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﲑﻩ ﻗﺎﻝ -ﲰﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ
ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ":ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺬﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﻪ ﺑﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﻪ ،ﺣﱴ ﻳﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﺑﲔ ﻇﻬﺮﺍﻧﻴﻬﻢ -ﻭﻫﻢ ﻗﺎﺩﺭﻭﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﻨﻜﺮﻭﻩ -ﻓﻼ ﻳﻨﻜﺮﻭﻧﻪ .ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻓﻌﻠﻮﺍ ﻋﺬﺏ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﻪ ﻭﺍﳋﺎﺻﻪ " .
ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ -ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ -ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻗﺎﻝ:ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ":
ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺣﻖ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺇﻣﺎﻡ ﺟﺎﺋﺮ " . .
ﻭﺗﺘﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﺗﺘﺮﻯ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ؛ ﻷﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺎﺳﻚ ﰲ ﻛﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﲝﻴـﺚ ﻻ
ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ -ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﻳﻘﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑﻩ :-ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﻣﺎﱄ ؟! ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻤﻴﺔ ﺿﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ،
١٢٦
ﲝﻴﺚ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺃﺣﺪ -ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﻳﺴﺮﻱ ﻭﻳﺸﻴﻊ -ﻭﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﺃﺻﻨﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮﺽ ﻟﻠﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﻳﻠﺤﻖ ﰊ ﺍﻷﺫﻯ
؟! ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻐﲑﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺮﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻜﻠﻴﻒ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺷﺮ ﺑﺼﻴﺎﻧﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻓﻊ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻟﻠﻨﺠﺎﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ . .
ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻫﻮ ﻗﻮﺍﻡ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﳍﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺑﻪ . .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﰲ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺑﺎﷲ ؛ ﻭﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻒ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ .ﻭﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﺍﻟـﺼﺤﻴﺢ
ﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻭﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺸﻤﻞ ﻛﻞ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺐ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ .ﻭﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﺪ ﰲ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺑﻘﻮﺓ ،ﻭﺍﳉﻬـﺪ ﻹﻗﺎﻣـﺔ
ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﺒﺜﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﻛﻠﻪ . .ﻓﺎﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﺘﻤﺪ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺷـﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ؛
ﻭﻳﻘﻴﻢ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ؛ ﻫﻮ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﻤﺢ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺰﺍﻭﻝ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻷﻣـﺮ ﺑـﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ؛ ﲝﻴﺚ ﻻ ﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﻤﻼ ﻓﺮﺩﻳﺎ ﺿﺎﺋﻌﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳋﻀﻢ ؛ ﺃﻭ ﳚﻌﻠﻪ ﻏﲑ ﳑﻜـﻦ ﺃﺻـﻼ ﰲ
ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﻴﺎﻥ ! ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤﻌﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﰲ ﺃﺭﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘـﻴﻢ
ﺣﻴﺎﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻘﺎﻟﻴﺪ ﻭﻣﺼﻄﻠﺤﺎﺕ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﺗﺴﺘﺮﺫﻝ ﺗﺪﺧﻞ ﺃﺣﺪ ﰲ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺃﺣﺪ ؛ ﻭﺗﻌﺘﱪ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺠـﻮﺭ
ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺼﻴﺔ "ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺔ " ! ﻟﻴﺲ ﻷﺣﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺪﺧﻞ ﰲ ﺷﺄﺎ . .ﻛﻤﺎ ﲡﻌﻞ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﻠـﻢ ﻭﺍﻟـﺒﻄﺶ
ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﳉﻮﺭ ﺳﻴﻔﺎ ﻣﺼﻠﺘﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺭﻫﺎﺏ ﻳﻠﺠﻢ ﺍﻷﻓﻮﺍﻩ ،ﻭﻳﻌﻘﺪ ﺍﻷﻟﺴﻨﺔ ،ﻭﻳﻨﻜﻞ ﲟﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺣﻖ
ﺃﻭ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻄﻐﻴﺎﻥ . .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﳉﻬﺪ ﺍﻷﺻﻴﻞ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻀﺤﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻴﻠﺔ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﺠﻪ ﺃﻭﻻ ﺇﱃ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﳋﲑ . .ﻭﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻫﻮ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ . .ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺼﺮﻑ ﺍﳉﻬﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺬﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺘـﻀﺤﻴﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺇﺻـﻼﺣﺎﺕ ﺟﺰﺋﻴـﺔ ،
ﺷﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻭﻓﺮﺩﻳﺔ ؛ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ .
ﺇﻧﻪ ﻻ ﺟﺪﻭﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﶈﺎﻭﻻﺕ ﺍﳉﺰﺋﻴﺔ ﺣﲔ ﻳﻔﺴﺪ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﻛﻠﻪ ؛ ﻭﺣﲔ ﺗﻄﻐﻰ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴـﺔ ،ﻭﺣـﲔ ﻳﻘـﻮﻡ
ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻭﺣﻴﺖ ﻳﺘﺨﺬ ﻟﻪ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻏﲑ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ .ﻓﻴﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻋﻨﺪﺋﺬ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺒﺪﺃ ﺍﶈﺎﻭﻟﺔ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺱ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻨﺒﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﺬﻭﺭ ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳉﻬﺪ ﻭﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ . .ﻭﺣـﲔ
ﻳﺴﺘﻘﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﻳﺮﺗﻜﻦ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺇﳝﺎﻥ .ﻭﺇﱃ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﳎﺎﻟﻪ ﰲ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ .ﻓﺎﻻﳝﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﻯ
ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳚﻌﻞ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﻨﺼﺮﺗﻪ ﻟﻠﺨﲑ -ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻃﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ -ﻭﺍﺣﺘـﺴﺎﺏ
ﺍﻷﺟﺮ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻨﻬﺾ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻬﻤﺔ ﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟـﻀﺎﻝ ،
ﻭﻻ ﻧﺼﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻱ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ !
ﺇﻥ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﺘﺤﺪﺙ ﻋـﻦ
ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﰲ ﳎﺘﻤﻊ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ .ﳎﺘﻤﻊ ﻳﻌﺘﺮﻑ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺑﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻳﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ ،ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﺟﺪ
ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻃﻐﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ،ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺣﻴﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺷﻴﻮﻉ ﺍﻹﰒ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺣﻴﺎﻥ . .ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﳒﺪ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻝ
ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ":ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺣﻖ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺇﻣﺎﻡ ﺟﺎﺋﺮ " . .ﻓﻬﻮ "ﺇﻣﺎﻡ" ﻭﻻ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥ
١٢٧
ﺇﻣﺎﻣﺎ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻌﺘﺮﻑ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺑﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻭﺑﺘﺤﻜﻴﻢ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ .ﻓﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﳛﻜﻢ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ":ﺇﻣﺎﻡ"
ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ) -ﻭﻣﻦ ﱂ ﳛﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺄﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻭﻥ( . .
ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺍﺘﻤﻌﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ،ﻓﺎﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﻷﻛﱪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﻷﻫﻢ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﺗﻨﺒﻊ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻛﻞ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮﺍﺕ . .ﻫﻮ ﺭﻓﺾ ﺃﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺮﻓﺾ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ . .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻲ
ﺍﳉﺬﺭﻱ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺠﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﻹﻧﻜﺎﺭ ،ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﳉﺰﺋﻴﺔ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺗﺒـﻊ ﳍـﺬﺍ
ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﻷﻛﱪ ،ﻭﻓﺮﻉ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭﻋﺮﺽ ﻟﻪ . .
ﺇﻧﻪ ﻻ ﺟﺪﻭﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺿﻴﺎﻉ ﺍﳉﻬﺪ . .ﺟﻬﺪ ﺍﳋﲑﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ . .ﰲ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﳉﺰﺋﻴﺔ ،
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺷﺌﺔ ﺑﻄﺒﻴﻌﺘﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ . .ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﳉﺮﺃﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺭﻓﺾ ﺃﻟﻮﻫﻴـﺔ
ﺍﷲ ،ﺑﺮﻓﺾ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ . .ﻻ ﺟﺪﻭﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺿﻴﺎﻉ ﺍﳉﻬﺪ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺔ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﺍﺕ ﻫﻲ ﻣﻘﺘﻀﻴﺎﺕ ﺫﻟـﻚ
ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﻭﲦﺮﺍﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺪﺓ ﺑﻼ ﺟﺪﺍﻝ .
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﻻﻡ ﳓﺎﻛﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﺗﻜﺒﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﺍﺕ ؟ ﺑﺄﻱ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﻧﺰﻥ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﳍﻢ ﻟﻨﻘﻮﻝ ﳍﻢ:ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ
ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﻓﺎﺟﺘﻨﺒﻮﻩ ؟ ﺃﻧﺖ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ:ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ؛ ﻓﻴﻄﻠﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻟﻚ:ﻛﻼ !
ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﺍ .ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﳋﺎﱄ ! ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ "ﺗﺘﻄﻮﺭ" ،ﻭﺍﺘﻤﻊ "ﻳﺘﻘـﺪﻡ" ﻭﲣﺘﻠـﻒ
ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﺍﺕ !
ﻓﻼ ﺑﺪ ﺇﺫﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﻧﺮﺟﻊ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ،ﻭﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻴﻢ ﻣﻌﺘﺮﻑ ﺎ ﻧﻘﻴﺲ ﺇﻟﻴﻬـﺎ ﺍﳌﻌـﺮﻭﻑ
ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ .ﻓﻤﻦ ﺃﻳﻦ ﻧﺴﺘﻤﺪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ؟ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﻳﻦ ﻧﺄﰐ ﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ؟
ﻣﻦ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﻋﺮﻓﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﻫﻮﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﻭﺷﻬﻮﺍﻢ -ﻭﻫﻲ ﻣﺘﻘﻠﺒﺔ ﻻ ﺗﺜﺒﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺎﻝ ؟ ﺇﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﻨﺘـﻬﻲ ﺇﺫﻥ
ﺇﱃ ﻣﺘﺎﻫﺔ ﻻ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺇﱃ ﺧﻀﻢ ﻻ ﻣﻌﺎﱂ ﻓﻴﻪ !
ﻓﻼ ﺑﺪ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ . .ﻭﻻ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺄﺭﺟﺢ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻷﻫﻮﺍﺀ . .
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺑﺖ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍﷲ . .ﻓﻤﺎﺫﺍ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺘﺮﻑ -ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ -ﺑﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ؟ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﺇﺫﺍ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ؟ ﺑﻞ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺴﺨﺮ ﻭﻳﻬﺰﺃ ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻨﻜﺮ ﻭﻳﻨﻜﻞ ﲟﻦ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻩ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻨـﻬﺞ
ﺍﷲ ؟
ﺃﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺟﻬﺪﺍ ﺿﺎﺋﻌﺎ ،ﻭﻋﺒﺜﺎ ﻫﺎﺯﻻ ،ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﰲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﻟﺘﺄﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﺗﻨﻬﻰ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ،
ﰲ ﺟﺰﺋﻴﺎﺕ ﻭﺟﺎﻧﺒﻴﺎﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺌﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺯﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ،ﻭﺗﺘﻌﺎﺭﺽ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻵﺭﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﻫﻮﺍﺀ
؟!
ﺇﻧﻪ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺗﻔﺎﻕ ﻣﺒﺪﺋﻴﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻜﻢ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻬـﺔ ﻳﺮﺟـﻊ ﺇﻟﻴﻬـﺎ
ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻔﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻵﺭﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﻫﻮﺍﺀ . .
١٢٨
ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺍﻷﻛﱪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺮﺍﻑ ﺑﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ .ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﻷﻛﱪ
ﻭﻫﻮ ﺭﻓﺾ ﺃﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺮﻓﺾ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ . .ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺱ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﻴـﺎﻥ ! ﻓﻠﺘـﻮﻓﺮ
ﺍﳉﻬﻮﺩ ﺍﳌﺒﻌﺜﺮﺓ ﺇﺫﻥ ،ﻭﻟﺘﺤﺸﺪ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺟﺒﻬﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ،ﻹﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻳﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﻴﺎﻥ !
ﻭﺇﻥ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻟﲑﺛﻲ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﻳﻌﺠﺐ ﻷﻧﺎﺱ ﻃﻴﺒﲔ ،ﻳﻨﻔﻘﻮﻥ ﺟﻬﺪﻫﻢ ﰲ "ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﻨـﻬﻲ ﻋـﻦ
ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ" ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻉ ؛ ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ؛ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻷﻣـﺮ ﺑـﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ،ﻣﻘﻄﻮﻉ !
ﻓﻤﺎ ﻏﻨﺎﺀ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻨﻬﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻛﻞ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﻣﺜﻼ ﰲ ﳎﺘﻤﻊ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻩ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎ ؛ ﻓﻴﺴﺘﺤﻴﻞ ﻣﺎﻟـﻪ
ﻛﻠﻪ ﺣﺮﺍﻣﺎ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﳝﻠﻚ ﻓﺮﺩ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻼﻝ . .ﻷﻥ ﻧﻈﺎﻣﻪ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻲ ﻭﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻱ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ .ﻷﻧﻪ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻳﺮﻓﺾ ﺃﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺮﻓﺾ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ ؟!
ﻭﻣﺎ ﻏﻨﺎﺀ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻨﻬﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﻖ ﻣﺜﻼ ﰲ ﳎﺘﻤﻊ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺘﱪ ﺍﻟﺰﻧﺎ ﺟﺮﳝﺔ -ﺇﻻ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻹﻛـﺮﺍﻩ -
ﻭﻻ ﻳﻌﺎﻗﺐ ﺣﱴ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻹﻛﺮﺍﻩ ﺑﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ . .ﻷﻧﻪ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻳﺮﻓﺾ ﺃﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺮﻓﺾ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ ؟!
ﻭﻣﺎ ﻏﻨﺎﺀ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻨﻬﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻜﺮ ﰲ ﳎﺘﻤﻊ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻪ ﻳﺒﻴﺢ ﺗﺪﺍﻭﻝ ﻭﺷﺮﺏ ﺍﳋﻤﺮ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻌﺎﻗﺐ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﲔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ .ﻭﺣﱴ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺎﻗﺐ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﲝﺪ ﺍﷲ .ﻷﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺘﺮﻑ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﲝﺎﻛﻤﻴﺔ
ﺍﷲ ؟!
ﻭﻣﺎ ﻏﻨﺎﺀ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻨﻬﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ؛ ﰲ ﳎﺘﻤﻊ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺘﺮﻑ ﺑﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻌﺒﺪ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﷲ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ
ﻳﺘﺨﺬ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻧﻪ ؛ ﻳﱰﻟﻮﻥ ﻟﻪ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ ﻭﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻪ ؛ ﻭﻧﻈﺎﻣﻪ ﻭﺃﻭﺿﺎﻋﻪ ،ﻭﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﻭﻣﻮﺍﺯﻳﻨـﻪ .ﻭﺍﻟـﺴﺎﺏ
ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺒﻮﺏ ﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﳘﺎ ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﳎﺘﻤﻌﻬﻤﺎ ﻃﺮﺍ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻳﱰﻟـﻮﻥ ﳍـﻢ ﺍﻟـﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ
ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ ؛ ﻭﻳﻀﻌﻮﻥ ﳍﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﺯﻳﻦ ؟!
ﻣﺎ ﻏﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﰲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝ ؟ ﻣﺎ ﻏﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻫـﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﺒـﺎﺋﺮ -
ﻓﻀﻼ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﺎﺋﺮ -ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﻻ ﻲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ . .ﻛﺒﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﺑﺎﷲ ؛ ﺑﺮﻓﺾ
ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ ؟!
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺃﻛﱪ ﻭﺃﻭﺳﻊ ﻭﺃﻋﻤﻖ ،ﳑﺎ ﻳﻨﻔﻖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ "ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺒﻮﻥ" ﺟﻬﺪﻫﻢ ﻭﻃﺎﻗﺘﻬﻢ ﻭﺍﻫﺘﻤﺎﻣﻬﻢ . .ﺇﻧـﻪ -
ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺮﺣﻠﺔ -ﻟﻴﺲ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺗﺘﺒﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻋﻴﺎﺕ -ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﺗﻜﻦ ﺿﺨﻤﺔ ﺣﱴ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫـﻲ ﺣـﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﷲ .
ﻓﺤﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺮﺍﻑ ﲝﺎﻛﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺳﻮﺍﻩ .ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺮﺍﻑ ﺣﻘﻴﻘـﺔ
ﻭﺍﻗﻌﺔ ؛ ﺗﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﻟﻠﺘﺸﺮﻳﻊ ؛ ﻭﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺭﺑﻮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻗﻮﺍﻣﺘﻪ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭ
ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﻟﻠﺴﻠﻄﺔ . .ﻓﻜﻞ ﺟﻬﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻉ ﺿﺎﺋﻊ ؛ ﻭﻛﻞ ﳏﺎﻭﻟﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻭﻉ ﻋﺒﺚ . .ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻜـﺮ ﺍﻷﻛـﱪ
ﺃﺣﻖ ﺑﺎﳉﻬﺪ ﻭﺍﶈﺎﻭﻟﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮﺍﺕ . .
ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ":ﻣﻦ ﺭﺃﻯ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﺍ ﻓﻠﻴﻐﲑﻩ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ .ﻓﺈﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻊ ﻓﺒﻠـﺴﺎﻧﻪ ،
ﻓﺈﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻊ ﻓﺒﻘﻠﺒﻪ .ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﺿﻌﻒ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ " . .
١٢٩
ﻭﻗﺪ ﳚﻲﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻌﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺗﻐﻴﲑ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﺑﺄﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻌﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺗﻐﻴﲑ ﺍﳌﻨﻜـﺮ
ﺑﺄﻟﺴﻨﺘﻬﻢ ؛ ﻓﻴﺒﻘﻰ ﺃﺿﻌﻒ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ؛ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺗﻐﻴﲑﻩ ﺑﻘﻠﻮﻢ ؛ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﳝﻠﻚ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺃﻥ ﳛﻮﻝ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﻴﻨـﻪ ،
ﺇﻥ ﻫﻢ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺣﻘﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ !
ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻮﻗﻔﺎ ﺳﻠﺒﻴﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻠﻮﺡ ﰲ ﺑﺎﺩﻯﺀ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ -ﻭﺗﻌﺒﲑ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ
ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﺗﻐﻴﲑ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺇﳚﺎﰊ ﰲ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺘﻪ .ﻓﺈﻧﻜﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻠﺐ ،ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺍﺣﺘﻔـﺎﻅ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻠـﺐ
ﺑﺈﳚﺎﺑﻴﺘﻪ ﲡﺎﻩ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ . .ﺇﻧﻪ ﻳﻨﻜﺮﻩ ﻭﻳﻜﺮﻫﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﺴﻠﻢ ﻟﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻌﺘﱪﻩ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳜﻀﻊ ﻟـﻪ
ﻭﻳﻌﺘﺮﻑ ﺑﻪ . .ﻭﺇﻧﻜﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﻟﻮﺿﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺇﳚﺎﺑﻴﺔ ﳍﺪﻡ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺿـﻊ ﺍﳌﻨﻜـﺮ ،ﻭﻹﻗﺎﻣـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻊ "ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ" ﰲ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻓﺮﺻﺔ ﺗﺴﻨﺢ ،ﻭﻟﻠﺘﺮﺑﺺ ﺑﺎﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﺣﱴ ﺗﻮﺍﰐ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺻﺔ . .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻋﻤﻞ
ﺇﳚﺎﰊ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻐﻴﲑ . .ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺃﺿﻌﻒ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ .ﻓﻼ ﺃﻗﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﳛﺘﻔﻆ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺑﺄﺿﻌﻒ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ
! ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺴﻼﻡ ﻟﻠﻤﻨﻜﺮ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ،ﻭﻷﻥ ﻟﻪ ﺿﻐﻄﺎ -ﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺳﺎﺣﻘﺎ -ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺣﻠﻘﺔ
،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺨﻠﻲ ﺣﱴ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺿﻌﻒ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ! ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﺇﻻ ﺣﻘﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﻠﻌﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺣﻘﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ:
ﻟﻌﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﱘ .ﺫﻟﻚ ﲟﺎ ﻋﺼﻮﺍ ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻌﺘﺪﻭﻥ .
ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻨﺎﻫﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﻓﻌﻠﻮﻩ .ﻟﺒﺌﺲ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﻮﻥ ! . .
ﰒ ﳝﻀﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﺇﱃ ﺎﻳﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻘﻄﻊ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺎﻳﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉـﺰﺀ .ﻓﻴـﺼﻒ
ﺣﺎﳍﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺣﺎﳍﻢ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ،ﻓﻬﻢ ﻳﺘﻮﻟﻮﻥ
ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ،ﻭﻳﺘﻨﺎﺻﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﺿﺪ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ .ﻭﻋﻠﺔ ﺫﻟﻚ -ﻣﻊ ﺃﻢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ -ﺃـﻢ ﱂ
ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﺃﻢ ﱂ ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ . .ﻓﻬﻢ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﲔ .ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻮﻟﻮﺍ
ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ) :ﺗﺮﻯ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻳﺘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ .ﻟﺒﺌﺲ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺪﻣﺖ ﳍﻢ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ:ﺃﻥ ﺳﺨﻂ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ،
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﻫﻢ ﺧﺎﻟﺪﻭﻥ .ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺍﲣﺬﻭﻫﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ
ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻓﺎﺳﻘﻮﻥ( . .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻨﻄﺒﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻳﻨﻄﺒـﻖ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺣﺎﳍﻢ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻭﻏﺪﺍ ،ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺣﲔ .ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﻨﻄﺒﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﰲ ﻣﻌﻈﻢ ﺃﺭﺟﺎﺀ
ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ . .ﳑﺎ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﺑﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻴﻖ ﰲ ﺃﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ،ﻭﰲ ﻋﺠﺎﺋﺒﻪ ﺍﳌـﺪﺧﺮﺓ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋـﺔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺁﻥ . .
ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ؛ ﻭﻳﺆﻟﺒﻮﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ) ،ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ:ﻫﺆﻻﺀ
ﺃﻫﺪﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺳﺒﻴﻠﹰﺎ( . .ﻛﻤﺎ ﺣﻜﻰ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﲡﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺃﲤـﻪ ﰲ
ﻏﺰﻭﺓ ﺍﻷﺣﺰﺍﺏ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ؛ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻈﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮﺓ . .ﻭﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻣﺖ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ﰲ ﺃﺭﺽ
ﻓﻠﺴﻄﲔ ﺃﺧﲑﺍ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﻻﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻭﻥ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﳉﺪﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﲔ ﺍﳌﻠﺤﺪﻳﻦ !
١٣٠
ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻳﺘﻌﺎﻭﻥ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﲔ !
ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﺘﻌﺎﻭﻧﻮﻥ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ،ﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ! ﺣﱴ ﻭ"ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ" ﻻ
ﳝﺜﻠﻮﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺷﻲﺀ .ﺇﻻ ﰲ ﺃﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺫﺭﺍﺭﻱ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﲔ ! ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﺣﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺪﺃ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ؛ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﻨﺘﻤﻮﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻧﺘﻤﺎﺋﻬﻢ ﻣﺪﻋﲔ !
ﻭﺻﺪﻕ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ) :ﺗﺮﻯ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻳﺘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ( . .
)ﻟﺒﺌﺲ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺪﻣﺖ ﳍﻢ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ:ﺃﻥ ﺳﺨﻂ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﻫﻢ ﺧﺎﻟﺪﻭﻥ( . .
ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳊﺼﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﺪﻣﺘﻬﺎ ﳍﻢ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ . .ﺇﺎ ﺳﺨﻂ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ .ﻭﺧﻠﻮﺩﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌـﺬﺍﺏ .ﻓﻤـﺎ
ﺃﺑﺄﺳﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺼﻴﻠﺔ ! ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﺑﺄﺳﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻘﺪﻣﺔ ﺗﻘﺪﻣﻬﺎ ﳍﻢ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ؛ ﻭﻳﺎ ﳍﺎ ﻣﻦ ﲦﺮﺓ ﻣﺮﺓ .ﲦـﺮﺓ ﺗـﻮﻟﻴﻬﻢ
ﻟﻠﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ !
ﻓﻤﻦ ﻣﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ؟ ﻓﻼ ﻳﺘﺨﺬ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻣﻘﺮﺭﺍﺕ ﱂ ﻳﺄﺫﻥ ﺎ ﺍﷲ:ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﺀ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ؛ ﻭﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ !
ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻓﻊ ؟ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﻓﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﻟﺘﻮﱄ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ؟ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱯ:
)ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺍﲣﺬﻭﻫﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻓﺎﺳﻘﻮﻥ( . .
ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﺔ . .ﺇﻢ ﱂ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱯ . .ﺇﻥ ﻛﺜﺮﻢ ﻓﺎﺳﻘﺔ . .ﺇﻢ ﻳﺘﺠﺎﻧـﺴﻮﻥ -ﺇﺫﻥ -ﻣـﻊ
ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺟﻬﺔ ؛ ﻓﻼ ﺟﺮﻡ ﻳﺘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ . .
ﻭﺗﱪﺯ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻘﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﱐ ﺛﻼﺙ ﺣﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﺑﺎﺭﺯﺓ:
ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ:ﺃﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ -ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺁﻣﻨﺖ ﲟﺤﻤﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻏﲑ ﻣـﺆﻣﻨﲔ
ﺑﺎﷲ .ﻷﻢ ﱂ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﺮﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ .ﻭﱂ ﻳﻨﻒ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ .ﺑـﻞ ﻧﻔـﻰ
ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ) .ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺍﲣﺬﻭﻫﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ( ﻭﻫﻮ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻭﻳﻞ .ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﺗﻜﻦ ﺩﻋﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ . .ﻭﲞﺎﺻﺔ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﻋﺘﱪﻧﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳓﺮﺍﻑ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﻟﻠﺤﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﻠﻒ ﰲ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺱ ﻭﰲ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﺁﻥ
ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ .
ﻭﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ:ﺃﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ﻣﺪﻋﻮﻭﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﺠﺎﺑﻮﺍ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﻣﻨﻮﺍ ،ﻭﺃﺻﺒﺤﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﺇﻥ ﺗﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻭﺻﻔﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ
ﻭﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ:ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻭﻻﺀ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﰲ ﺷﺄﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺌﻮﻥ .ﻷﻥ ﻛﻞ ﺷﺄﻥ ﻣـﻦ
ﺷﺌﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺧﺎﺿﻊ ﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .
ﻭﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻳﺄﻣﺮ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﺑﺎﻹﺣﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟـﺴﻠﻮﻙ ؛ ﻭﲝﻤﺎﻳـﺔ ﺃﺭﻭﺍﺣﻬـﻢ
ﻭﺃﻣﻮﺍﳍﻢ ﻭﺃﻋﺮﺍﺿﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ؛ ﻭﺑﺘﺮﻛﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻘﺎﺋﺪﻫﻢ ﻛﺎﺋﻨﺔ ﻣـﺎ ﺗﻜـﻮﻥ ؛ ﻭﺇﱃ
١٣١
ﺩﻋﻮﻢ ﺑﺎﳊﺴﲎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﳎﺎﺩﻟﺘﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﳊﺴﲎ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ .ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎﺀ ﳍﻢ -ﻣﺎ ﻭﻓﻮﺍ -ﺑﻌﻬﺪﻫﻢ ﻭﻣﺴﺎﳌﺘﻬﻢ
ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ . .ﻭﻫﻢ -ﰲ ﺃﻳﺔ ﺣﺎﻝ -ﻻ ﻳﻜﺮﻫﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ . .
ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ . .ﰲ ﻭﺿﻮﺣﻪ ﻭﻧﺼﺎﻋﺘﻪ .ﻭﰲ ﺑﺮﻩ ﻭﲰﺎﺣﺘﻪ . .ﻭﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﻖ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻴﻞ
.ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ .(٤١١
ـــــــــــــــ
ﻭﻷﻢ ﺃﺷﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻟﻨﺎ •
ﺠ ﺪ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﺮﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻮ ﺩ ﹰﺓ ِﻟﱠﻠﺬِﻳ ﻦ
ﺱ ﻋﺪﺍ ﻭ ﹰﺓ ِﻟﱠﻠﺬِﻳ ﻦ َﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﺮﻛﹸﻮﺍ ﻭﹶﻟﺘ ِ
ﺠ ﺪ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ }:ﹶﻟﺘ ِ
ﺴﺘ ﹾﻜِﺒﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ) (٨٢ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺳ ِﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﲔ ﻭ ﺭﻫﺒﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺴ
ﻚ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻗﺴﻴ ِ َﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﱠﻟ ِﺬﻳ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ِﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ َﺁ ﻣﻨـﺎ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻛﺘﺒﻨـﺎ ﻣـ ﻊ ﺾ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻣ ِﻊ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻋ ﺮﻓﹸﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﺃﻧ ِﺰ ﹶﻝ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺗﺮﻯ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺗﻔِﻴ
ﲔ
ﺤ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻭﻧ ﹾﻄ ﻤ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺪ ِﺧﻠﹶﻨﺎ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟـﺼﺎِﻟ ِ
ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻫﺪِﻳ ﻦ ) (٨٣ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻧ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀﻧﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﲔ )(٨٥ ﺴِﻨ
ﺤِ ﻚ ﺟﺰﺍ ُﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺤِﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻬﺎ ﺭ ﺧﺎﻟِﺪِﻳ ﻦ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺠﺮِﻱ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺗ ﺕ ﺗ ) (٨٤ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺛﹶﺎﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺟﻨﺎ ٍ
ﺠﺤِﻴ ِﻢ )] {(٨٦ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ[٨٦-٨٢/ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺻﺤﺎ ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﱠﺬﺑﻮﺍ ِﺑ َﺂﻳﺎِﺗﻨﺎ ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﺗﺒﻌـﻮ ﻩ ( ، ﲔ ) ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ِﺑ ﻤ ﺱ ﻋﺪﺍ ﻭ ﹰﺓ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺜﹶﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻧ ﻬ ﻢ
ﲔ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ،ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ ِ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺱ ﻣ ﻮ ﺩ ﹰﺓ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺸ ِﺮﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ .ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ﻭﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﲔ ﻳﺘ ﻮﻟﱠـ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺗ ﻌﻠِـﻴ ﻤ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺴ ﻳﺘﺎِﺑﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺴِﻴ ﺢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻪ ِ ،ﻟﻤﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﱠﻗ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﹾﺃﹶﻓ ِﺔ ،ﻭ َﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻗﺴﻴ ِ
ﻀ ِﺮﺑﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢﺏ ﻭﹶﻓﻀﺎِﺋ ﹶﻞ ،ﻭ َﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺭ ﻫﺒﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻳ ﺼﺮﻭﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺳ ﻤ ﻮ ﻭﺁﺩﺍ ٍ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ،ﻭﻳﺒ
ﷲ
ﻑ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ِ ﳋ ﻮ
ﺽ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭ ﺯ ﺧ ﺮِﻓﻬﺎ ﻭِﻓﺘﻨِﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻳﻨﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﻧﻔﹸﻮ ِﺳ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍ ﹶ ﻒ ﻭﺍ ِﻹ ﻋﺮﺍ ِ ﺸ ِ ﺍ ﹶﳌﹶﺜ ﹶﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻫ ِﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﻘ
ﺤ ﻖ ،ﺣِﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻳﺘﺒﻴ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺣ ﻖ .ﺴﺘ ﹾﻜِﺒﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍ ِﻹ ﹾﺫﻋﺎﻥِ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ
ﻉ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ِﻌﺒﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ،ﻭﺇﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
،ﻭﺍﻻﻧ ِﻘﻄﹶﺎ
ﲔ: ﺸﺪِﻳ ﺪ ﹶﺓ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻤـ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺖ ﻋﺪﺍ ﻭﺗ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﻀ ﺕ ﺍﻟﺘِﻲ ﺍ ﹾﻗﺘ
ﺼﻔﹶﺎ ِ ﺾ ﺍﻟ ِ ﺸﺘ ِﺮﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ِ ﺸ ِﺮﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ) ﹶﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ﻭﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺼِﺒﻴ ِﺔ
ﻒ ﺍﻟﻌﺎ ِﻃ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ﺍ ِﻹﻧﺴﺎِﻧﻴ ِﺔ ) ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﻨﺎ ٍﻥ ﻭ ﺭ ﺣﻤـ ٍﺔ ( ﻭﺍﻟﻌـ ﺿ ﻌ ِﺴ ﻮ ِﺓ ،ﻭ ﻛﹶﺎﻟ ِﻜﺒ ِﺮ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻌﺘ ﻮ ﻭﺍﻟﺒ ﻐ ﻲ ﻭﺍ َﻷﹶﺛ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﹶ
ﻕ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮﺑﹰﺎ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈﻢ ﺳﺨﺎ ًﺀ ﻭﺇِﻳﺜﹶﺎﺭﹰﺍ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺜﹶـ ﺮ ﺏ ﻓِﻲ ﺟﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺸ ِﺮﻛﹸﻮ ﺍﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ
ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻣﻴ ِﺔ .ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ
ﻱ(. ﺣ ﺮﻳ ﹰﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ِﻔ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﻭﺍ ﺳِﺘﻘﹾﻼ ﹰﻻ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺮﹾﺃ ِ
ﻱ
ﺾ ﻋﻴﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟـ ﺪ ﻣ ِﻊ ) ﹶﺃ
ﷲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ،ﻭﺗِﻠ ﻲ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ ،ﺗﻔِﻴ ﻭﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺳ ِﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ُ
ﳊ ﻖ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻤﻨ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﻳﺒﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﺴﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻣ ﻊ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋﻴﻮِﻧ ِﻬ ﻢ ( َ ،ﻷﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋ ﺮﻓﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹸﻥ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍ ﹶ
ﳊ ﻖ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺑِـ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﹸـﺮﺁ ﹸﻥ ، ﺴﻤﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﹶ ﲔ ﻳ ﺐ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻤﻨ ﻊ ﹶﻏ ﲑ ﻫ ﻢ .ﻭ ِﺣ ﺼ ﻚ ﻋﺘ ﻮ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺍ ﺳِﺘﻜﹾﺒﺎ ﺭ ﻭﻻ ﺗ ﻌ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ
ﷲ ﺑِﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘ ﹶﻘﺒ ﹶﻞ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﳝﺎﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻜﺘﺒ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻊ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻣ
ﻀ ﺮﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍ ِ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﻄﹶﺎِﺑ ﻖ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛﺘِﺒ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻳﺘ
ﻼِﻓ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺱ ،ﻷﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛﺘِﺒ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳﺘﻨﺎَﹶﻗﻠﹸﻮﻧ ﻪ ﻋـ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺳـ ﹶ ﷲ ﺷ ﻬﺪﺍ َﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺟ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍ ُ
ﺠ ﹰﺔ
ﺱ ،ﻭﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺣ
ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻊ ،ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻣﺘِﺒﻌﻮ ﻩ ﺷ ﻬﺪﺍ َﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺍ َﻷ ِﺧ ﲑ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻳ ﻦ ،ﻭﻳﺘ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﲔ. ﲔ ﻭﺍ ﹸﳌﺒ ِﻄِﻠ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
١٣٢
ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﲟﺤﻤﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ،ﻛﺎﻟﻨﺠﺎﺷﻲ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ﳑﻦ ﺁﻣﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ .ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﻝ
ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﳜﺘﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﻳﺘﺒﲔ ﻟﻪ ﺑﻄﻼﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﺃﻗﺮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﳌـﺸﺮﻛﲔ
ﺇﱃ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ.
ﺏ
ﻚ ﹶﺃﺻـﺤﺎ
ﻭﳌﺎ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺛﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﶈﺴﻨﲔ ،ﺫﻛﺮ ﻋﻘﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺌﲔ ﻗﺎﻝ } :ﻭﺍﱠﻟ ِﺬﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﱠﺬﺑﻮﺍ ﺑِﺂﻳﺎِﺗﻨﺎ ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﺠﺤِﻴ ِﻢ { ﻷﻢ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﺎﷲ ،ﻭﻛﺬﺑﻮﺍ ﺑﺂﻳﺎﺗﻪ ﺍﳌﺒﻴﻨﺔ ﻟﻠﺤﻖ.ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٤١ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻠﻔﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﰲ ﺻﻴﺎﻏﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺭﺓ ﻫﻮ ﺗﻘﺪﱘ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﺷـﺮﻛﻮﺍ ﰲ
ﺻﺪﺩ ﺃﻢ ﺃﺷﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﺪﺍﻭﺓ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ ﺷﺪﺓ ﻋﺪﺍﻭﻢ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﻣﻜﺸﻮﻓﺔ ﻭﺃﻣﺮ ﻣﻘﺮﺭ ﻳﺮﺍﻩ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ
ﻳﺮﻯ ،ﻭﳚﺪﻩ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﺄﻣﻞ !
ﻧﻌﻢ ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﻒ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺍﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ ﻳﻔﻴﺪ ﺍﳉﻤﻊ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻔﻴﺪ ﺗﻌﻘﻴﺒﺎ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺮﺗﻴﺒـﺎ . .ﻭﻟﻜـﻦ
ﺗﻘﺪﱘ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻫﻨﺎ ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﻦ ﺑﺄﻢ ﺃﻗﻞ ﻋﺪﺍﻭﺓ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ -ﲟﺎ ﺃﻢ ﺃﺻﻼ ﺃﻫـﻞ
ﻛﺘﺎﺏ -ﳚﻌﻞ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﱘ ﺷﺄﻧﺎ ﺧﺎﺻﺎ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺄﻟﻮﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻄﻒ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺍﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ ! ﺇﻧﻪ -ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻷﻗﻞ -ﻳﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻛﻮﻢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﱂ ﻳﻐﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﻢ ﻛﺎﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﺷـﺮﻛﻮﺍ
ﺃﺷﺪ ﻋﺪﺍﻭﺓ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ! ﻭﻧﻘﻮﻝ:ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ "ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻗﻞ" .ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﻔﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻫـﻮ
ﺗﻘﺪﳝﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺷﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﺷﺮﻛﻮﺍ . .
ﻭﺣﲔ ﻳﺴﺘﺄﻧﺲ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﱐ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻲ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﻨﺬ ﻣﻮﻟﺪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺣـﱴ
ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻈﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮﺓ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺮﺩﺩ ﰲ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﻥ ﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ ﺃﺷﺪ ﻭﺃﻗﺴﻰ ﻭﺃﻋﻤـﻖ
ﺇﺻﺮﺍﺭﺍ ﻭﺃﻃﻮﻝ ﺃﻣﺪﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﺷﺮﻛﻮﺍ !
ﻟﻘﺪ ﻭﺍﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺪﺍﺀ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻈﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﺎﻣﺖ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺩﻭﻟﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺑﺎﳌﺪﻳﻨـﺔ .ﻭﻛـﺎﺩﻭﺍ
ﻟﻸﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺻﺒﺤﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻣﺔ .ﻭﺗﻀﻤﻦ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜـﺮﱘ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳـﺮﺍﺕ
ﻭﺍﻹﺷﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﺀ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﻔﻲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻟﺘﺼﻮﻳﺮ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺷﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻬـﻮﺩ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﳜﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻞ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱵ
ﱂ ﲣﺐ ﳊﻈﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻗﺮﺍﺑﺔ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﻋﺸﺮ ﻗﺮﻧﺎ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﺰﺍﻝ ﺣﱴ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻈﺔ ﻳﺘﺴﻌﺮ ﺃﻭﺍﺭﻫـﺎ ﰲ ﺃﺭﺟـﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ
ﲨﻴﻌﺎ .
ﻟﻘﺪ ﻋﻘﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ،ﻣﻌﺎﻫﺪﺓ ﺗﻌﺎﻳﺶ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ؛ ﻭﺩﻋﺎﻫﻢ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺼﺪﻕ ﻣﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ . .ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﻢ ﱂ ﻳﻔﻮﺍ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻬـﺪ -ﺷـﺄﻢ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﻛﺸﺄﻢ ﻣﻊ ﻛﻞ ﻋﻬﺪ ﻗﻄﻌﻮﻩ ﻣﻊ ﺭﻢ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻊ ﺃﻧﺒﻴﺎﺋﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ،ﺣﱴ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ):ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﻧﺰﻟﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﻴـﻚ
ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺑﻴﻨﺎﺕ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﻔﺮ ﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳﻘﻮﻥ .ﺃﻭ ﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﻋﺎﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﻋﻬﺪﺍ ﻧﺒﺬﻩ ﻓﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ؟ ﺑـﻞ ﺃﻛﺜـﺮﻫﻢ ﻻ
١٣٤
ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ .ﻭﳌﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﺼﺪﻕ ﳌﺎ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﻧﺒﺬ ﻓﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ
ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﻇﻬﻮﺭﻫﻢ ﻛﺄﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ(
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﺿﻤﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﺀ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲨﻊ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴـﻪ ﺍﻷﻭﺱ ﻭﺍﳋـﺰﺭﺝ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻌﺪ ﻟﻠﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﰲ ﺻﻔﻮﻓﻬﻢ ﻣﺪﺧﻞ ﻭﻻ ﳐﺮﺝ ،ﻭﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲢﺪﺩﺕ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻗﻴـﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻷﻣـﺔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺃﻣﺴﻚ ﺑﺰﻣﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﻠﻢ ﺗﻌﺪ ﻟﻠﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻓﺮﺻﺔ ﻟﻠﺘﺴﻠﻂ !
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﻣﻮﺍ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻷﺳﻠﺤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻔﺘﻘﺖ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻋﺒﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩﻳﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻓﺎﺩﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗـﺮﻭﻥ
ﺍﻟﺴﱯ ﰲ ﺑﺎﺑﻞ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﰲ ﻣﺼﺮ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻣﺎﻧﻴﺔ .ﻭﻣﻊ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻗﺪ ﻭﺳﻌﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣـﺎ
ﺿﺎﻗﺖ ﻢ ﺍﳌﻠﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺤﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ،ﻓﺈﻢ ﺭﺩﻭﺍ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﲨﻴﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺃﻗﺒﺢ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ ﻭﺃﻷﻡ ﺍﳌﻜـﺮ
ﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﻟﺒﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻛﻞ ﻗﻮﻯ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﳌـﺸﺮﻛﺔ ؛ ﻭﺭﺍﺣـﻮﺍ ﳚﻤﻌـﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﺎﺋـﻞ
ﺍﳌﺘﻔﺮﻗﺔﳊﺮﺏ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ) :ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ:ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺃﻫﺪﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺳﺒﻴﻼ( .
ﻭﳌﺎ ﻏﻠﺒﻬﻢ ﺍﻻﺳﻼﻡ ﺑﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﳊﻖ -ﻳﻮﻡ ﺃﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﲔ -ﺍﺳﺘﺪﺍﺭﻭﺍ ﻳﻜﻴﺪﻭﻥ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺪﺱ ﺍﳌﻔﺘﺮﻳﺎﺕ ﰲ
ﻛﺘﺒﻪ -ﱂ ﻳﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﺱ ﺇﻻ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻜﻔﻞ ﲝﻔﻈﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻭﻳﻜﻴﺪﻭﻥ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﺱ ﺑـﲔ
ﺻﻔﻮﻑ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻭﺇﺛﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﱳ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﺍﻡ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻟﻴﺲ ﳍﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻓﻘﻪ ﻣـﻦ
ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻷﻗﻄﺎﺭ .ﻭﻳﻜﻴﺪﻭﻥ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺘﺄﻟﻴﺐ ﺧﺼﻮﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳓﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ . .ﺣﱴ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ـﻢ ﺍﳌﻄـﺎﻑ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺷﱪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻻﺭﺽ ؛ ﻭﻫـﻢ
ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺴﺘﺨﺪﻣﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺒﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻷﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﻭﻳـﺼﻨﻌﻮﻥ
ﺍﻷﺑﻄﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺘﺴﻤﻮﻥ ﺑﺄﲰﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻭﻳﺸﻨﻮﺎ ﺣﺮﺑﺎ ﺻﻠﻴﺒﻴﺔ ﺻﻬﻴﻮﻧﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺟﺬﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺟـﺬﻭﺭ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ !
ﻭﺻﺪﻕ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ) :ﻟﺘﺠﺪﻥ ﺃﺷﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﺪﺍﻭﺓ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﺷﺮﻛﻮﺍ( . .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻟﺐ ﺍﻷﺣﺰﺍﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺷﺌﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ؛ ﻭﲨﻊ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲏ ﻗﺮﻳﻈﺔ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ
؛ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ﰲ ﻣﻜﺔ ،ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺮﺓ . .ﻳﻬﻮﺩﻱ . .
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻟﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻡ ،ﻭﲨﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺫﻡ ،ﻭﺃﻃﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺋﻌﺎﺕ ،ﰲ ﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﻣﻘﺘﻞ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ -ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﻭﻣـﺎ
ﺗﻼﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺒﺎﺕ . .ﻳﻬﻮﺩﻱ . .
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺎﺩ ﲪﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ ﰲ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﲑ . .
ﻳﻬﻮﺩﻱ . .
ﰒ ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺇﺛﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻣﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺩﻭﻟﺔ ﺍﳋﻼﻓﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ؛ ﻭﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﻻﻧﻘﻼﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﺑﺘـﺪﺃﺕ
ﺑﻌﺰﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺒﺪﺍﻝ "ﺍﻟﺪﺳﺘﻮﺭ" ﺎ ﰲ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﳊﻤﻴـﺪ ،ﰒ ﺍﻧﺘـﻬﺖ ﺑﺈﻟﻐـﺎﺀ
ﺍﳋﻼﻓﺔ ﲨﻠﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻳﺪﻱ "ﺍﻟﺒﻄﻞ" ﺃﺗﺎﺗﻮﺭﻙ . .ﻳﻬﻮﺩﻱ . .
١٣٥
ﻭﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻼ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻨﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﻼﺋﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺚ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻭﺟـﻪ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ
ﻭﺭﺍﺀﻩ ﻳﻬﻮﺩ !
ﰒ ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﱰﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩﻳﺔ . .ﻳﻬﻮﺩﻱ . .ﻭﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﱰﻋﺔ ﺍﳊﻴﻮﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﳉﻨـﺴﻴﺔ ﻳﻬـﻮﺩﻱ . .
ﻭﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﻣﻌﻈﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻣﺔ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺳﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻮﺍﺑﻂ ﻳﻬﻮﺩ !
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺷﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺃﻃﻮﻝ ﺃﻣﺪﺍ ،ﻭﺃﻋﺮﺽ ﳎﺎﻻ ،ﻣﻦ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﺷـﻨﻬﺎ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﻮﻥ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﺮﺍﻭﺎ -ﻗﺪﳝﺎ ﻭﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎ . .ﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﻊ ﻣﺸﺮﻛﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﱂ ﲤﺘـﺪ
ﺇﱃ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﺎ ﰲ ﲨﻠﺘﻬﺎ . .ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﻊ ﻓﺎﺭﺱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ .ﻭﺃﻣـﺎ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺿﺮﺍﻭﺓ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﳍﻨﺪﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺿﺮﺍﻭﺓ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ ؛ ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﻻ ﺗﺒﻠﻎ ﺿﺮﺍﻭﺓ
ﺍﻟﺼﻬﻴﻮﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻴﺔ ] . .ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﺎﺭﻛﺴﻴﺔ ﳎﺮﺩ ﻓﺮﻉ ﳍﺎ [ ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻣﺎ ﳝﺎﺛﻞ ﻣﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﻴﻬـﻮﺩ ﻣـﻊ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﻃﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﻣﺪ ﻭﻋﺮﺽ ﺍﺎﻝ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺒﻴﺔ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﺳﻨﺘﻌﺮﺽ ﳍﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻟﻴﺔ .
ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﲰﻌﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻳﻘﻮﻝ) :ﻟﺘﺠﺪﻥ ﺃﺷﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﺪﺍﻭﺓ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﺷﺮﻛﻮﺍ( . .
ﻭﻳﻘﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﺷﺮﻛﻮﺍ . .ﰒ ﺭﺍﺟﻌﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻲ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﺪﺭﻙ ﻃﺮﻓﺎ ﻣـﻦ
ﺣﻜﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺗﻘﺪﱘ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﺷﺮﻛﻮﺍ !
ﺇﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳉﺒﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﺮﺓ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻨﻐﻞ ﺍﳊﻘﺪ ﰲ ﺻﺪﻭﺭﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﱯ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻓﻴﺤﺬﺭ
ﺍﷲ ﻧﺒﻴﻪ ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ . .ﻭﱂ ﻳﻐﻠﺐ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳉﺒﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺃﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ
! . .ﻭﻟﻦ ﳜﻠﺺ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳉﺒﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺪﺓ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻳﻔﻲﺀ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ . .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﻭﺣﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺍﲡﺎﻫﻬﺎ ﻭﻇﻼﳍﺎ ﻭﺟﻮﻫﺎ ﻭﺃﻫﺪﺍﻓﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺎﻗﺾ ﺑﻌﻀﻪ ﺑﻌـﻀﺎ٠
)ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻏﲑ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻮﺟﺪﻭﺍ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻓﺎ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ( . .ﻭﻗﺪ ﻭﺭﺩﺕ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﻧﺼﻮﺹ
ﻭﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮﺍﺕ ،ﲢﺪﺩ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﻮﺍﺟﻬﻪ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻭﲡﻠﻮ ٠٠ﻧﺬﻛﺮ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ:
)ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺨﺬﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ،ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﳍﻢ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ
ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ( . .
ﻗﻞ:ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻟﺴﺘﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺣﱴ ﺗﻘﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺑﻜﻢ ٠ﻭﻟﻴﺰﻳﺪﻥ
ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺑﻚ ﻃﻐﻴﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﻛﻔﺮﺍ ،ﻓﻼ ﺗﺄﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ . .
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺟﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ :ﻭﻟﻦ ﺗﺮﺿﻰ ﻋﻨﻚ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺣﱴ ﺗﺘﺒﻊ ﻣﻠﺘﻬﻢ ٠ﻗﻞ:ﺇﻥ ﻫﺪﻯ ﺍﷲ
ﻫﻮ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ؛ ﻭﻟﺌﻦ ﺍﺗﺒﻌﺖ ﺃﻫﻮﺍﺀﻫﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀﻙ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻭﱄ ﻭﻻ ﻧﺼﲑ . .
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺻﺪﻕ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺬﺭ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺇﻳﺎﻩ ؛ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺳـﻮﺍﺀ ٠ﻭﺇﺫﺍ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻲ ﻗﺪ ﺣﻔﻆ ﻟﻠﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﻗﻔﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺪﺓ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺩﺧﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ؛ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻛﻴﺪ ﱂ ﻳﻨﺘﻪ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜﻒ ﺣﱴ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻈﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮﺓ ؛ ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻴﻬـﻮﺩ ﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﻟـﻮﻥ
ﻳﻘﻮﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﳊﻤﻠﺔ ﺿﺪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺃﺭﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﰲ ﺣﻘﺪ ﺧﺒﻴﺚ ﻭﻛﻴﺪ ﻟﺌﻴﻢ ٠٠ﻓﺈﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ
١٣٦
ﻗﺪ ﺣﻔﻆ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻟﻠﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺒﻴﲔ ﺃﻢ ﺍﲣﺬﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﺀ ﻣﻨﺬ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﲑﻣـﻮﻙ ﺑـﲔ
ﺟﻴﺶ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﺟﻴﻮﺵ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻡ -ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻋﺪﺍ ﺍﳊﺎﻻﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺼﻔﻪ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳓﻦ ﺑـﺼﺪﺩﻫﺎ
ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺠﺎﺑﺖ ﻗﻠﻮﺏ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ٠ﻭﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻋﺪﺍ ﺣﺎﻻﺕ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﺁﺛﺮﺕ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻃﻮﺍﺋﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨـﺼﺎﺭﻯ
ﺃﻥ ﲢﺘﻤﻲ ﺑﻌﺪﻝ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻇﻠﻢ ﻃﻮﺍﺋﻒ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ؛ ﻳﻼﻗﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻇﻠﻤﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﺑﺎﻝ ! -
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳝﺜﻞ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﲨﻠﺔ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳊﺮﻭﺏ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺒﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﱂ ﳜﺐ ﺃﻭﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻗـﻂ -
ﺇﻻ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ -ﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﻣﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﻔﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﲑﻣﻮﻙ ! ﻟﻘﺪ ﲡﻠﺖ ﺃﺣﻘﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺒﻴﺔ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺮﻭﺏ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺒﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭﺓ ﻃﻮﺍﻝ ﻗﺮﻧﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﲡﻠﺖ ﰲ ﺣﺮﻭﺏ ﺍﻻﺑـﺎﺩﺓ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﺷﻨﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺒﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﺍﻻﻧﺪﻟﺲ ﺭ ،ﰒ ﰲ ﲪﻼﺕ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺒـﺸﲑ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﳌﻤﺎﻟﻴﻚ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺇﻓﺮﻳﻘﻴﺔ ﺃﻭﻻ ،ﰒ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺃﺧﲑﺍ . .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻇﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﺼﻬﻴﻮﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻴﺔ ﺣﻠﻴﻔﺘﲔ ﰲ ﺣﺮﺏ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﻨـﻬﻤﺎ ﻣـﻦ
ﺃﺣﻘﺎﺩ -ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﻢ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺣﺮﻢ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﳋﺒﲑ) :ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ( ﺣـﱴ
ﻣﺰﻗﻮﺍ ﺩﻭﻟﺔ ﺍﳋﻼﻓﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ٠ﰒ ﻣﻀﻮﺍ ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻬﻢ ﻳﻨﻘﻀﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﺮﻭﺓ ﻋﺮﻭﺓ .ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺟﻬـﺰﻭﺍ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺮﻭﺓ)ﺍﳊﻜﻢ( ﻫﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺃﻭﻻﺀ ﳛﺎﻭﻟﻮﻥ ﺍﻹﺟﻬﺎﺯ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺮﻭﺓ "ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ " !
ﰒ ﻫﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺃﻭﻻﺀ ﻳﻌﻴﺪﻭﻥ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱘ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﲔ ٠ﻓﻴﺆﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﺔ ﺣﻴﺜﻤﺎ ﻭﺟـﺪﺕ
ﺿﺪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ٠ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻋﺪﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺷﺮﺓ ﺗﺎﺭﺓ ،ﻭﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﳌﺆﺳﺴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺸﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ
ﺗﺎﺭﺓ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ! ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻉ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳍﻨﺪ ﻭﺑﺎﻛﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﺸﻤﲑ ﻭﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺒﻴﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺒﻌﻴﺪ .
ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺘﻀﺎﻥ ﻭﻛﻔﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﻮﱃ ﺳﺤﻖ ﺣﺮﻛﺎﺕ ﺍﻹﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻌﺚ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﰲ
ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ .ﻭﺇﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﲔ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺃﺛﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺒﻄﻮﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﺋﻔﺔ ﻭﺩﻕ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻮﻝ ﻣـﻦ
ﺣﻮﳍﻢ ،ﻟﻴﺴﺘﻄﻴﻌﻮﺍ ﺍﻹﺟﻬﺎﺯ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﰲ ﺯﲪﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﺠﻴﺞ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻲ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﻗﺰﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻠﺒﺴﻮﻥ ﺃﺭﺩﻳﺔ
ﺍﻷﺑﻄﺎﻝ !
ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻮﺟﺰ ﺳﺮﻳﻊ ﳌﺎ ﺳﺠﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻲ ﻃﻮﺍﻝ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﻋﺸﺮ ﻗﺮﻧﺎ ؛ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺒﻴﺔ ﲡـﺎﻩ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ؛ ﻻ ﻓﺮﻕ ﺑﲔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻭﺗﻠﻚ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻓﺘﺮﺍﻕ ﺑﲔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﺴﻜﺮ ﻭﺫﺍﻙ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﺍﳊﻘﺪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
،ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﻔﺘﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻣﺘﺪﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻋﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻭﻏﺪﺍ ؛ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻨﺴﺎﻗﻮﺍ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺣﺮﻛﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻴﻴﻊ ﺍﳋﺎﺩﻋﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﺨﺪﻭﻋﺔ ؛
ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻭﺍﺋﻞ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﱐ -ﺩﻭﻥ ﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﻟﺒﻘﻴﺘﻪ ؛ ﻭﺩﻭﻥ ﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﻛﻠـﻪ ،
ﻭﺩﻭﻥ ﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ،ﻭﺩﻭﻥ ﻣﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﻟﻠﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺼﺪﻕ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ -ﰒ ﺗﺘﺨـﺬ
ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﻟﺘﺨﺪﻳﺮ ﻣﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﲡﺎﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺴﻜﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻀﻤﺮ ﳍﻢ ﺍﳊﻘﺪ ﻭﺗﺒﻴﺖ ﳍـﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﻴـﺪ ؛
ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺒﺬﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺴﻜﺮﺍﺕ ﺟﻬﺪﻫﺎ ٠
ﻭﻫﻲ ﺑﺼﺪﺩ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﺑﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ﺍﳌﻮﺟﻬﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺟﺬﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ .
١٣٧
ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺴﻜﺮﺍﺕ ﻻ ﲣﺸﻰ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﳑﺎ ﲣﺸﻰ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﻲ ﰲ ﻗﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺒﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺔ -ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻗﻞ ﻋـﺪﺩﻫﺎ
ﻭﻋﺪﺎ -ﻓﺎﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻨﻴﻤﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﻲ ﻫﻢ ﺃﻋﺪﻯ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔـﺮﺍﺋﺲ
ﺍﳌﺨﺪﻭﻋﺔ ؛ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺿﺮﺭﻫﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻞ -ﺣﻴﻨﺌﺬ -ﻋﻦ ﺿﺮﺭ ﺃﻋﺪﻯ ﺍﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ،ﺑﻞ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﻜـﻮﻥ ﺃﺷـﺪ ﺃﺫﻯ
ﻭﺿﺮﺍ .ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﻟﻠﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺃﻗﻮﻡ ؛ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺎﻗﺾ ﺑﻌﻀﻪ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ،ﻓﻠﻨﻘﺮﺃﻩ ﺇﺫﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﺼﲑﺓ . .
ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٤٢١
ـــــــــــــــ
ﻭﻷﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻃﺒﻌﻬﻢ ﻭﺩﻳﺪﻢ ﻣﻌﻨﺎ •
ﺻ ﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ﺑِـ ِﻪ ﺤﺮﺍ ِﻡ ِﻗﺘﺎ ٍﻝ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ِﻗﺘﺎ ﹲﻝ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻛِﺒ ﲑ ﻭ ﺸ ﻬ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻚ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺴﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮﻧ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻳ
ﺝ ﹶﺃ ﻫِﻠ ِﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺒ ﺮ ﻋِﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔﺘﻨ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺒ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ِﻞ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺣﺘـ ﻰ
ﺤﺮﺍ ِﻡ ﻭِﺇ ﺧﺮﺍ
ﺠ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴِ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﺎﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ
ﻚ ﺣِﺒ ﹶﻄ ﺖ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓ ﺮ ﹶﻓﹸﺄ ﻭﹶﻟِﺌ ﻳ ﺮﺩﻭ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺇﻥِ ﺍ ﺳﺘﻄﹶﺎﻋﻮﹾﺍ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳ ﺮﺗ ِﺪ ﺩ ﻣِﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺩِﻳِﻨﻪِ ﹶﻓﻴ ﻤ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﺎِﻟﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ{ ) (٢١٧ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ﺻﺤﺎ ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻭﹸﺃ ﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﺴ ِﺮﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺍﺑـ ﻦ ﺖ ﺍﻟـ ﺶ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺳ ِﺮﻳ ٍﺔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮﻫﺎ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻣ ٍﺮ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ِﻘﻴ ِﺤ ٍ ﷲ ﺑ ﻦ ﺟ ﺚ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍ ِ ﺑ ﻌ ﹶ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﻴ ﻮ ﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺭ ﺟﺐٍ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺟﻤﺎﺩﻯ ﺍﻵﺧِـ ﺮ ِﺓ ، ﺴ ِﺮﻳ ِﺔ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺫِﻟ
ﻑ ِﺭﺟﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟ ﻀ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻲ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺘﹶﻠﺘ ﻪ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺮ
ﳊ ﺍﹶ
ﷲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻵﻳ ﹶﺔ .ﻭﻓِﻴﻬـﺎ ﻳﻘﹸـﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ ﳊﺮﺍ ِﻡ ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ُ ﺸ ﻬ ِﺮ ﺍ ﹶﲔ :ﹶﻗﺘ ﹾﻠﺘ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺸ ِﺮﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺐ ِﻹﺯﺍﻟﹶـ ِﺔﺴ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﺟ ﺮ ﻡ ﻋﻈِﻴ ﻢ ،ﻭﻟ ِﻜﻨ ﻪ ﺇِﺫﺍ ﺍﺭﺗ ِﻜ ﳊﺮﺍﻡِ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﹶﻛِﺒ ﲑ ﻓِﻲ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ ﲔ ِ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﻬ ِﺮ ﺍ ﹶ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﺼ ﺪ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺳـﺒِﻴِﻠ ِﻪ ،ﷲ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﺸ ِﺮﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ﺑِﺎ ِ ﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ،ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺒ ﺮ ﺭ ﻩ ،ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻪ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺒـ ﺮ ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﱠﻜ ﹶﺔ .ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﺫِﻟ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺝ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﻬﺪِﻳ ِﺪ ،ﻭﺇِﺧﺮﺍ ِ ﲔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟﺘ ﻌﺬِﻳ ِ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻭ ﻣﺤﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﻓﺘﻨ ِﺔ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﳊﺮﺍ ِﻡ .ﺸ ﻬ ِﺮ ﺍ ﹶ
ﷲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﺐ ﻭﺍ ِﻹﺧﺎﹶﻓ ِﺔ ﻟﻴ ﺮﺩﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺇِﱃ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺒـ ﺮ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤﲔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟﺘ ﻌﺬِﻳ ِ ﺸ ِﺮﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻔِﺘﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﲔ ِﻟﻴ ﺮ ﺩﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻬ ﻢ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﲔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺤﺎﻭﹶﻟ ِﺔ ِﻓﺘﻨ ِﺔ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﷲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ِﻞ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺯﺍﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻣﻘِﻴ ِﻤ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﺤﻜﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻚ ،ﻻ ﺳِﺘ ﻼ ِﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻻﻧِﺘﺸﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻀﺎ َﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻪ ِ ،ﺇﻥﹾ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﹶﻜﻨﻬﻢ ﺫِﻟ ِﺇ ِﻥ ﺍ ﺳﺘﻄﹶﺎﻋﻮﺍ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺤﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﻣﻨ ِﻊ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶ
ﺠ ﻤﺎِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﻣﺤﺎﻭﻻِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭِﺇﻏﹾـﺮﺍﺀَﺍِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ
ﲔ ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻡ ﻫ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻒ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﻀ ﻌ ﷲ ﻣِ ﻦ ﻳ ﲔ .ﻭﻳ ﻬ ﺪ ﺩ ﺍ ُﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻋﺪﺍ ﻭِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻟﻠ ﻤ
ﻁ ﻋ ﻤﻠِـ ِﻪ ﻓِـﻲ ﺤﺒﻮ ِ ﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﻧﺎ ِﺭ ﺟ ﻬﻨﻢ ، ﻭِﺑ ﺏ ﺍ َﻷﻟِﻴ ِﻢ ﺍ َﻷﺑ ِﺪ
ﺕ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓ ﺮ ،ﺑِﺎﻟ ﻌﺬﹶﺍ ِ ﹶﻓﻴ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻪ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳﻤﻮ
ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ .
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﻣﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ ﺃﺎ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﰲ ﺳﺮﻳﺔ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺤﺶ -ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ
ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﺪ ﺑﻌﺜﻪ ﻣﻊ ﲦﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻬﺎﺟﺮﻳﻦ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭ ﻭﻣﻌﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻐﻠﻖ
ﻭﻛﻠﻔﻪ ﺃﻻ ﻳﻔﺘﺤﻪ ﺣﱴ ﳝﻀﻲ ﻟﻴﻠﺘﲔ .ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻓﺘﺤﻪ ﻭﺟﺪ ﺑﻪ ":ﺇﺫﺍ ﻧﻈﺮﺕ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﰊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﺎﻣﺾ ﺣﱴ ﺗـﱰﻝ
ﺑﻄﻦ ﳔﻠﺔ -ﺑﲔ ﻣﻜﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺎﺋﻒ -ﺗﺮﺻﺪ ﺎ ﻗﺮﻳﺸﺎ ﻭﺗﻌﻠﻢ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺧﺒﺎﺭﻫﻢ . .ﻭﻻ ﺗﻜﺮﻫﻦ ﺃﺣﺪﺍ ﻋﻠـﻰ
١٣٨
ﺍﳌﺴﲑ ﻣﻌﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻚ " -ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻏﺰﻭﺓ ﺑﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ .ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻧﻈﺮ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺤـﺶ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﲰﻌﺎ ﻭﻃﺎﻋﺔ .ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻷﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ:ﻗﺪ ﺃﻣﺮﱐ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻣـﻀﻲ ﺇﱃ
ﺑﻄﻦ ﳔﻠﺔ ﺃﺭﺻﺪ ﺎ ﻗﺮﻳﺸﺎ ﺣﱴ ﺁﺗﻴﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﲞﱪ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﻜﺮﻩ ﺃﺣﺪﺍ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ .ﻓﻤﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ
ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﻳﺮﻏﺐ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻓﻠﻴﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻛﺮﻩ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻠﲑﺟﻊ ،ﻓﺄﻧﺎ ﻣﺎﺽ ﻷﻣﺮ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ
ﻓﻤﻀﻰ ﻭﻣﻀﻰ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺘﺨﻠﻒ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ .ﻓﺴﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺠﺎﺯ ﺣﱴ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑـﺒﻌﺾ
ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺿﻞ ﺑﻌﲑ ﻟﺴﻌﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻭﻗﺎﺹ ﻭﻋﺘﺒﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻏﺰﻭﺍﻥ -ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ -ﻓﺘﺨﻠﻔﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺭﻫﻂ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ
ﺑﻦ ﺟﺤﺶ ﻟﻴﺒﺤﺜﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﲑ ﻭﻣﻀﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﺘﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻮﻥ .ﺣﱴ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻳﺔ ﺑﺒﻄﻦ ﳔﻠﺔ ﻣﺮﺕ ﻋﲑ ﻟﻘﺮﻳﺶ
ﲢﻤﻞ ﲡﺎﺭﺓ ،ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﻀﺮﻣﻲ ﻭﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺁﺧﺮﻭﻥ ،ﻓﻘﺘﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻳﺔ ﻋﻤﺮﺍ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳊـﻀﺮﻣﻲ ﻭﺃﺳـﺮﺕ
ﺍﺛﻨﲔ ﻭﻓﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻊ ﻭﻏﻨﻤﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﲑ .ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﲢﺴﺐ ﺃﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ ﻣﻦ ﲨﺎﺩﻯ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ .ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻫـﻲ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺟﺐ -ﻭﻗﺪ ﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﺍﻷﺷﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﻡ -ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﻈﻤﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﻋﻈﻤﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺃﻗﺮ
ﺣﺮﻣﺘﻬﺎ . .ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻗﺪﻣﺖ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻳﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﲑ ﻭﺍﻷﺳﲑﻳﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ ":ﻣﺎ ﺃﻣﺮﺗﻜﻢ
ﺑﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ " .ﻓﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﻌﲑ ﻭﺍﻷﺳﲑﻳﻦ ﻭﺃﰉ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﺧﺬ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ .ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ
ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺳﻘﻂ ﰲ ﺃﻳﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ،ﻭﻇﻨﻮﺍ ﺃﻢ ﻗﺪ ﻫﻠﻜﻮﺍ ؛ ﻭﻋﻨﻔﻬﻢ ﺇﺧﻮﺍﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ
ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺻﻨﻌﻮﺍ .ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ:ﻗﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻞ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ،ﻭﺳﻔﻜﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻡ ،ﻭﺃﺧﺬﻭﺍ ﻓﻴﻪ
ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺍﻝ ،ﻭﺃﺳﺮﻭﺍ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ .ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﺗﻔﺎﺀﻟﻮﺍ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻤﺪ . .ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﻀﺮﻣﻲ ﻗﺘﻠـﻪ
ﻭﺍﻗﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ . .
ﻋﻤﺮﻭ:ﻋﻤﺮﺕ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ .ﻭﺍﳊﻀﺮﻣﻲ:ﺣﻀﺮﺕ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ .ﻭﻭﺍﻗﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ:ﻭﻗﺪﺕ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ !
ﻭﺍﻧﻄﻠﻘﺖ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻀﻠﻠﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻮ ﺑﺸﱴ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﻟﻴﺐ ﺍﳌﺎﻛﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺮﻭﺝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺗﻈﻬـﺮ
ﳏﻤﺪﺍ ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﲟﻈﻬﺮ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺪﻭﺱ ﻣﻘﺪﺳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ،ﻭﻳﻨﻜﺮ ﻣﻘﺪﺳﺎﺗﻪ ﻫﻮ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺑـﺮﻭﺯ
ﺍﳌﺼﻠﺤﺔ ! ﺣﱴ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ .ﻓﻘﻄﻌﺖ ﻛﻞ ﻗﻮﻝ .ﻭﻓﺼﻠﺖ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻒ ﺑﺎﳊﻖ .ﻓﻘﺒﺾ
ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺍﻷﺳﲑﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻨﻴﻤﺔ .
)ﻳﺴﺄﻟﻮﻧﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﻗﺘﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ؟ ﻗﻞ ﻗﺘﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻛﺒﲑ( . .ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﺣﺮﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ،ﻭﺗﻘﺮﺭ
ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ ،ﻧﻌﻢ ! ﻭﻟﻜﻦ )ﻭﺻﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻛﻔﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﻭﺇﺧﺮﺍﺝ ﺃﻫﻠـﻪ ﻣﻨـﻪ
ﺃﻛﱪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﺃﻛﱪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ( . .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﱂ ﻳﺒﺪﺃﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﺒﺪﺃﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﺍﻥ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ .ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﺪ ﻋﻦ
ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺑﺎﳌﺴﺠﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ .ﻟﻘﺪ ﺻﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﻛﻞ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ ﻟﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋـﻦ ﺳـﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻟﻘـﺪ
ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺟﻌﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻳﻜﻔﺮﻭﻥ .ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﺎﳌﺴﺠﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ .ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻜﻮﺍ ﺣﺮﻣﺘﻪ ؛ ﻓﺂﺫﻭﺍ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﲔ
ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻓﺘﻨﻮﻫﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﻃﻮﺍﻝ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﻋﺸﺮ ﻋﺎﻣﺎ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﳍﺠﺮﺓ .ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﺮﻡ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﺟﻌﻠﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺁﻣﻨﺎ ،ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺄﺧﺬﻭﺍ ﲝﺮﻣﺘﻪ ﻭﱂ ﳛﺘﺮﻣﻮﺍ ﻗﺪﺳﻴﺘﻪ . .
١٣٩
ﻭﺇﺧﺮﺍﺝ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺃﻛﱪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ . .ﻭﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﻛﱪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺭﺗﻜﺐ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﻫﺎﺗﲔ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑﺗﲔ ﻓﺴﻘﻄﺖ ﺣﺠﺘﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﺯ ﲝﺮﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﻭﺣﺮﻣﺔ
ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ .ﻭﻭﺿﺢ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﺩﻓﻊ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺮﻣﺎﺕ ؛ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﺨـﺬﻭﻥ ﻣﻨـﻬﺎ
ﺳﺘﺎﺭﺍ ﺣﲔ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ،ﻭﻳﻨﺘﻬﻜﻮﻥ ﻗﺪﺍﺳﺘﻬﺎ ﺣﲔ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ !
ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻠﻮﻫﻢ ﺃﱏ ﻭﺟﺪﻭﻫﻢ ،ﻷﻢ ﻋﺎﺩﻭﻥ ﺑﺎﻏﻮﻥ ﺃﺷﺮﺍﺭ ،ﻻ ﻳﺮﻗﺒﻮﻥ ﺣﺮﻣﺔ ،ﻭﻻ
ﻳﺘﺤﺮﺟﻮﻥ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻗﺪﺍﺳﺔ .ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺃﻻ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻫﻢ ﳛﺘﻤﻮﻥ ﺑﺴﺘﺎﺭ ﺯﺍﺋﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺮﻣـﺎﺕ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﻻ
ﺍﺣﺘﺮﺍﻡ ﳍﺎ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺳﻬﻢ ﻭﻻ ﻗﺪﺍﺳﺔ !
ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺣﻖ ﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﺎ ﺑﺎﻃﻞ .ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﻮﻳﺢ ﲝﺮﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﳎﺮﺩ ﺳﺘﺎﺭ ﳛﺘﻤـﻮﻥ ﺧﻠﻔـﻪ ،
ﻟﺘﺸﻮﻳﻪ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻭﺇﻇﻬﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﲟﻈﻬﺮ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺪﻱ . .ﻭﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﺑﺘـﺪﺍﺀ .ﻭﻫـﻢ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ
ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻜﻮﺍ ﺣﺮﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻲ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺜﺎﻟﻴﺎﺕ ﺧﻴﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﺟﺎﻣﺪﺓ ﰲ ﻗﻮﺍﻟﺐ ﻧﻈﺮﻳﺔ .ﺇﻧـﻪ ﻳﻮﺍﺟـﻪ
ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻲ -ﺑﻌﻮﺍﺋﻘﻬﺎ ﻭﺟﻮﺍﺫﺎ ﻭﻣﻼﺑﺴﺎﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ .ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻬﻬﺎ ﻟﻴﻘﻮﺩﻫﺎ ﻗﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﻟﺴﲑ ﻭﺇﱃ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﻘﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ .ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻬﻬﺎ ﲝﻠﻮﻝ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺗﻜﺎﰱﺀ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻴﺎﺎ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﺮﻓﺮﻑ ﰲ ﺧﻴﺎﻝ ﺣﺎﱂ
،ﻭﺭﺅﻯ ﳎﻨﺤﺔ:ﻻ ﲡﺪﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ
ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻃﻐﺎﺓ ﺑﻐﺎﺓ ﻣﻌﺘﺪﻭﻥ .ﻻ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﻤﻘﺪﺳﺎﺕ ﻭﺯﻧـﺎ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﺤﺮﺟـﻮﻥ ﺃﻣـﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﺮﻣـﺎﺕ ،
ﻭﻳﺪﻭﺳﻮﻥ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺣﺘﺮﺍﻣﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻖ ﻭﺩﻳﻦ ﻭﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ .ﻳﻘﻔﻮﻥ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﳊـﻖ ﻓﻴـﺼﺪﻭﻥ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭﻳﻔﺘﻨﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻭﻳﺆﺫﻭﻢ ﺃﺷﺪ ﺍﻹﻳﺬﺍﺀ ،ﻭﳜﺮﺟﻮﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺄﻣﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻛـﻞ
ﺣﻲ ﺣﱴ ﺍﳍﻮﺍﻡ ! . .
ﰒ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻳﺘﺴﺘﺮﻭﻥ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ،ﻭﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻳﻘﻌﺪﻭﺎ ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﳊﺮﻣﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﻘﺪﺳﺎﺕ ،
ﻭﻳﺮﻓﻌﻮﻥ ﺃﺻﻮﺍﻢ:ﺍﻧﻈﺮﻭﺍ ﻫﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺫﺍ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻳﻨﺘﻬﻜﻮﻥ ﺣﺮﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ !
ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻬﻬﻢ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ؟ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻬﻬﻢ ﲝﻠﻮﻝ ﻣﺜﺎﻟﻴﺔ ﻧﻈﺮﻳﺔ ﻃﺎﺋﺮﺓ ؟ ﺇﻧﻪ ﺇﻥ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ﳚﺮﺩ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺍﻷﺧﻴـﺎﺭ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﺡ ،ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺧﺼﻮﻣﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﺎﺓ ﺍﻷﺷﺮﺍﺭ ﻳﺴﺘﺨﺪﻣﻮﻥ ﻛﻞ ﺳﻼﺡ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﻮﺭﻋﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺳـﻼﺡ ! . .
ﻛﻼ ﺇﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻻ ﻳﺼﻨﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﻣﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ،ﻟﺪﻓﻌﻪ ﻭﺭﻓﻌﻪ .ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺰﻳﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮ ،
ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻠﻢ ﺃﻇﺎﻓﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻼﻝ .ﻭﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻟﻠﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﳋﲑﺓ ،ﻭﻳﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺒﺔ
.ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻻ ﳚﻌﻞ ﺍﳊﺮﻣﺎﺕ ﻣﺘﺎﺭﻳﺲ ﻳﻘﻒ ﺧﻠﻔﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﻔﺴﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻄﻐﺎﺓ ﻟﲑﻣﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺒﲔ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﲔ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺓ ،
ﻭﻫﻢ ﰲ ﻣﺄﻣﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺩ ﺍﳍﺠﻤﺎﺕ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻧﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﻣﺎﺓ !
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻳﺮﻋﻰ ﺣﺮﻣﺎﺕ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﻋﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﺮﻣﺎﺕ ،ﻭﻳﺸﺪﺩ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺒﺪﺃ ﻭﻳﺼﻮﻧﻪ .ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺴﻤﺢ ﺑﺄﻥ
ﺗﺘﺨﺬ ﺍﳊﺮﻣﺎﺕ ﻣﺘﺎﺭﻳﺲ ﳌﻦ ﻳﻨﺘﻬﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﺮﻣﺎﺕ ،ﻭﻳﺆﺫﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺒﲔ ،ﻭﻳﻘﺘﻠـﻮﻥ ﺍﻟـﺼﺎﳊﲔ ،ﻭﻳﻔﺘﻨـﻮﻥ
ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ،ﻭﻳﺮﺗﻜﺒﻮﻥ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﻭﻫﻢ ﰲ ﻣﻨﺠﺎﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺎﺹ ﲢﺖ ﺳﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﳊﺮﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﺎﻥ !
١٤٠
ﻭﻫﻮ ﳝﻀﻲ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺒﺪﺃ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻃﺮﺍﺩ . .ﺇﻧﻪ ﳛﺮﻡ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺒﺔ . .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻻ ﻏﻴﺒﺔ ﻟﻔﺎﺳﻖ . .ﻓﺎﻟﻔﺎﺳـﻖ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﻳﺸﺘﻬﺮ ﺑﻔﺴﻘﻪ ﻻ ﺣﺮﻣﺔ ﻟﻪ ﻳﻌﻒ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻜﺘﻮﻭﻥ ﺑﻔﺴﻘﻪ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﳛﺮﻡ ﺍﳉﻬﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻮﺀ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟﻘـﻮﻝ .
ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻳﺴﺘﺜﲏ )ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻇﻠﻢ( . .ﻓﻠﻪ ﺃﻥ ﳚﻬﺮ ﰲ ﺣﻖ ﻇﺎﳌﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻮﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘـﻮﻝ ،ﻷﻧـﻪ ﺣـﻖ .ﻭﻷﻥ
ﺍﻟﺴﻜﻮﺕ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳉﻬﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻄﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﱂ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻤﺎﺀ ﺑﺎﳌﺒﺪﺃ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﻘﻪ !
ﻭﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻓﻴﻊ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺪﱏ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﻷﺷﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﺎﺓ .ﻭﻻ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺳﻠﺤﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﳋﺒﻴﺜﺔ
ﻭﻭﺳﺎﺋﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﳋﺴﻴﺴﺔ . .ﺇﻧﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﺪﻓﻊ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺇﱃ ﻗﺘﺎﳍﻢ ﻭﻗﺘﻠﻬﻢ ،
ﻭﺇﱃ ﺗﻄﻬﲑ ﺟﻮ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ . .ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺟﻬﺮﺓ ﻭﰲ ﻭﺿﺢ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺭ . .
ﻭﺣﲔ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻳﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﻴﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺒﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﻴﻤﺔ ،ﻭﺣﲔ ﻳﺘﻄﻬـﺮ ﻭﺟـﻪ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﳑـﻦ
ﻳﻨﺘﻬﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﺮﻣﺎﺕ ﻭﻳﺪﻭﺳﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺳﺎﺕ . .ﺣﻴﻨﺌﺬ ﺗﺼﺎﻥ ﻟﻠﻤﻘﺪﺳﺎﺕ ﺣﺮﻣﺘﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﺭﺍﺩﻫﺎ ﺍﷲ .
ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ . .ﺻﺮﳛﺎ ﻭﺍﺿﺤﺎ ﻗﻮﻳﺎ ﺩﺍﻣﻐﺎ ،ﻻ ﻳﻠﻒ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺪﻭﺭ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺪﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺻﺔ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﳌﻦ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ
ﺃﻥ ﻳﻠﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﻭﺭ .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻳﻘﻒ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺭﺽ ﺻﻠﺒﺔ ،ﻻ ﺗﺘﺄﺭﺟﺢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻗﺪﺍﻣﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﳝﻀﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ
،ﻟﺘﻄﻬﲑ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺪﻉ ﺿﻤﺎﺋﺮﻫﻢ ﻗﻠﻘﺔ ﻣﺘﺤﺮﺟﺔ ﺗﺄﻛﻠـﻬﺎ ﺍﳍـﻮﺍﺟﺲ ﻭﺗﺆﺫﻳﻬـﺎ
ﺍﻟﻮﺳﺎﻭﺱ . .ﻫﺬﺍ ﺷﺮ ﻭﻓﺴﺎﺩ ﻭﺑﻐﻲ ﻭﺑﺎﻃﻞ . .ﻓﻼ ﺣﺮﻣﺔ ﻟﻪ ﺇﺫﻥ ،ﻭﻻ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺘـﺮﺱ ﺑﺎﳊﺮﻣـﺎﺕ ،
ﻟﻴﻀﺮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﺋﻬﺎ ﺍﳊﺮﻣﺎﺕ ! ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺃﻥ ﳝﻀﻮﺍ ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻬﻢ ﰲ ﻳﻘﲔ ﻭﺛﻘـﺔ ؛ ﰲ ﺳـﻼﻡ ﻣـﻊ
ﺿﻤﺎﺋﺮﻫﻢ ،ﻭﰲ ﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ . .
ﻭﳝﻀﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ،ﻭﲤﻜﲔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ،ﻭﺇﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﻗﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﺃﻗـﺪﺍﻣﻬﻢ . .
ﳝﻀﻲ ﻓﻴﻜﺸﻒ ﳍﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﻖ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺱ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺃﺻﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﺍﻥ ﰲ ﻧﻴﺘﻬﻢ ﻭﺧﻄﺘﻬﻢ:
)ﻭﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﻟﻮﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻠﻮﻧﻜﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺮﺩﻭﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻜﻢ ﺇﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻋﻮﺍ( . .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﳋﺒﲑ ﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﺻﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﳋﺒﻴﺚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ؛ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﲔ
ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ؛ ﺑﻮﺻﻔﻬﺎ ﺍﳍﺪﻑ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺑﺖ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﺮ ﻷﻋﺪﺍﺋﻬﻢ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳍﺪﻑ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻐﲑ ﻷﻋـﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋـﺔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺃﺭﺽ ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺟﻴﻞ . .ﺇﻥ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﻏﻴﻆ ﻭﺭﻋﺐ ﻷﻋـﺪﺍﺀ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ؛ ﻭﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺣﲔ ﺇﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﻳﺆﺫﻳﻬﻢ ﻭﻳﻐﻴﻈﻬﻢ ﻭﳜﻴﻔﻬﻢ .ﻓﻬـﻮ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺘﺎﻧﺔ ﲝﻴﺚ ﳜﺸﺎﻩ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺒﻄﻞ ،ﻭﻳﺮﻫﺒﻪ ﻛﻞ ﺑﺎﻍ ،ﻭﻳﻜﺮﻫﻪ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻔﺴﺪ .ﺇﻧـﻪ ﺣـﺮﺏ
ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﻭﲟﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻖ ﺃﺑﻠﺞ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻗﻮﱘ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﺳﻠﻴﻢ . .ﺇﻧﻪ ﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺣﺮﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃـﻞ
ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻐﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻻ ﻳﻄﻴﻘﻪ ﺍﳌﺒﻄﻠﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﻔﺴﺪﻭﻥ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻳﺮﺻﺪﻭﻥ ﻷﻫﻠﻪ ﻟﻴﻔﺘﻨﻮﻫﻢ ﻋﻨـﻪ ،
ﻭﻳﺮﺩﻭﻫﻢ ﻛﻔﺎﺭﺍ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑﺓ .ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺄﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﺎﻃﻠﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﻐﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﻓﺴﺎﺩﻫﻢ
،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺗﺆﻣﻦ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﺗﺘﺒﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ،ﻭﺗﻌﻴﺶ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ .
١٤١
ﻭﺗﺘﻨﻮﻉ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﻗﺘﺎﻝ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﺃﺩﻭﺍﺗﻪ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﳍﺪﻑ ﻳﻈﻞ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﺎ . .ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺩﻭﺍ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ
ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻗﲔ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﺇﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻋﻮﺍ .ﻭﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﻧﻜﺴﺮ ﰲ ﻳﺪﻫﻢ ﺳﻼﺡ ﺍﻧﺘﻀﻮﺍ ﺳﻼﺣﺎ ﻏﲑﻩ ،ﻭﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﻠﺖ
ﰲ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﺃﺩﺍﺓ ﺷﺤﺬﻭﺍ ﺃﺩﺍﺓ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ . .ﻭﺍﳋﱪ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﳋﺒﲑ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﳛﺬﺭ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺴﻼﻡ ،ﻭﻳﻨﺒﻬﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﻄﺮ ؛ ﻭﻳﺪﻋﻮﻫﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊـﺮﺏ ،ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻬـﻲ
ﺧﺴﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺪﻓﻌﻪ ﻋﺬﺭ ﻭﻻ ﻣﱪﺭ:
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﺗﺪﺩ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻓﻴﻤﺖ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻛﺎﻓﺮ ،ﻓﺄﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺣﺒﻄﺖ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﳍﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧـﺮﺓ ﻭﺃﻭﻟﺌـﻚ
ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻫﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﺎﻟﺪﻭﻥ . .
ﻭﺍﳊﺒﻮﻁ ﻣﺄﺧﻮﺫ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺒﻄﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻗﺔ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﻋﺖ ﻣﺮﻋﻰ ﺧﺒﻴﺜﺎ ﻓﺎﻧﺘﻔﺨﺖ ﰒ ﻧﻔﻘﺖ . .ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻳﻌﱪ ﺬﺍ ﻋﻦ
ﺣﺒﻮﻁ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ،ﻓﻴﺘﻄﺎﺑﻖ ﺍﳌﺪﻟﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﺴﻲ ﻭﺍﳌﺪﻟﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﻌﻨﻮﻱ . .ﻳﺘﻄﺎﺑﻖ ﺗﻀﺨﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃـﻞ ﻭﺍﻧﺘﻔـﺎﺥ
ﻣﻈﻬﺮﻩ ،ﻭﻫﻼﻛﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﻭﺑﻮﺍﺭﻩ . .ﻣﻊ ﺗﻀﺨﻢ ﺣﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻗﺔ ﻭﺍﻧﺘﻔﺎﺧﻬﺎ ﰒ ﻫﻼﻛﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳـﺔ ـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻻﻧﺘﻔﺎﺥ ّ !
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﺗﺪﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺫﺍﻗﻪ ﻭﻋﺮﻓﻪ ؛ ﲢﺖ ﻣﻄﺎﺭﻕ ﺍﻷﺫﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ -ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﺑﻠﻐﺖ -ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣـﺼﲑﻩ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺮﺭﻩ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻪ . .ﺣﺒﻮﻁ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ .ﰒ ﻣﻼﺯﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﺧﻠﻮﺩﺍ .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺬﻭﻕ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﻳﻌﺮﻓﻪ ،ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺗﺪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﺭﺗﺪﺍﺩﺍ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﻴﺎ ﺃﺑﺪﺍ .ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻓﺴﺪ ﻓﺴﺎﺩﺍ
ﻻ ﺻﻼﺡ ﻟﻪ .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺫﻯ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻟﻎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﺠﺎﻭﺯ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻗﺔ .ﻓﺎﷲ ﺭﺣﻴﻢ .ﺭﺧﺺ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻢ
-ﺣﲔ ﻳﺘﺠﺎﻭﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﻃﺎﻗﺘﻪ -ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻈﺎﻫﺮ ،ﻣﻊ ﺑﻘﺎﺀ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﺎ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ ﻣﻄﻤﺌﻨـﺎ
ﺑﺎﻹﳝﺎﻥ .ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺮﺧﺺ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﺪﺍﺩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ ،ﲝﻴﺚ ﳝﻮﺕ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻛـﺎﻓﺮ . .
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻴﺎﺫ ﺑﺎﷲ . .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ . .ﻟﻴﺲ ﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﺬﺭ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﳜﻨﻊ ﻟﻠﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﻓﻴﺘﺮﻙ ﺩﻳﻨـﻪ
ﻭﻳﻘﻴﻨﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺮﺗﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺇﺳﻼﻣﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺮﺟﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺫﺍﻗﻪ ﻭﻋﺮﻓﻪ . .ﻭﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺍﺎﻫﺪﺓ ﻭﺍﺎﻟـﺪﺓ
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺒﺎﺕ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺄﺫﻥ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺼﱪﻭﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺫﻯ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻠﻪ
.ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻌﻮﺿﻬﻢ ﺧﲑﺍ:ﺇﺣﺪﻯ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﻴﲔ:ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ .
ﻭﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺭﲪﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺮﺟﻮﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺆﺫﻭﻥ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻠﻪ ؛ ﻻ ﻳﻴﺌﺲ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺆﻣﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﺑﺎﻹﳝﺎﻥ) :ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ
ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻫﺎﺟﺮﻭﺍ ﻭﺟﺎﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻳﺮﺟﻮﻥ ﺭﲪﺔ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﻏﻔﻮﺭ ﺭﺣﻴﻢ( . .
ﻭﺭﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﰲ ﺭﲪﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﳜﻴﺒﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺑﺪﺍ . .ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﲰﻊ ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺮ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﺺ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺍﳌﻬـﺎﺟﺮﻳﻦ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﺪ ﺍﳊﻖ ،ﻓﺠﺎﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﻭﺻﱪﻭﺍ ،ﺣﱴ ﺣﻘﻖ ﺍﷲ ﳍﻢ ﻭﻋﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ .ﻭﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﺧـﲑ .
ﻭﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﺭﲪﺔ .ﻭﻓﺎﺯﻭﺍ ﲟﻐﻔﺮﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﲪﺘﻪ) :ﻭﺍﷲ ﻏﻔﻮﺭ ﺭﺣﻴﻢ( . .ﻭﻫﻮ ﻫﻮ ﻃﺮﻳـﻖ ﺍﳌـﺆﻣﻨﲔ . .ﰲ
ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٠٨
ـــــــــــــــ
١٤٢
ﻭﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻠﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﺪ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ ﺑﻘﺪﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ ﻭﺃﻫـﻞ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻔﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ ﻫـﻮ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﻩ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻘﻄﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ:
ﻛﻴﻒ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻳﻈﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻗﺒﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻜﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻻ ﺫﻣﺔ ! ﻳﺮﺿﻮﻧﻜﻢ ﺑﺄﻓﻮﺍﻫﻬﻢ ﻭﺗﺄﰉ ﻗﻠﻮﻢ ،ﻭﺃﻛﺜـﺮﻫﻢ
ﻓﺎﺳﻘﻮﻥ .ﺍﺷﺘﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﺂﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ﲦﻨﺎ ﻗﻠﻴﻼ ﻓﺼﺪﻭﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒﻴﻠﻪ ،ﺇﻢ ﺳﺎﺀ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ .ﻭﻻ ﻳﺮﻗﺒـﻮﻥ ﰲ
ﻣﺆﻣﻦ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻻ ﺫﻣﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺪﻭﻥ . .
ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﻢ ﻟﻠﻤﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ .ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺃﻫـﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏ ﻓﻨـﺪﻉ
ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻮﻋﺪﻩ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻘﻄﻊ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ؛ ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺩﺃـﻢ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ . .
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﳓﻦ ﺍﻋﺘﱪﻧﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﱂ ﻳﺒﺪﺃ ﺑﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺇﳕﺎ ﺧﺘﻢ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ .ﻭﺃﳕﻮﻗﻒ
ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺇﳕﺎ ﳝﺜﻞ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﻃـﻼﻕ ؛
ﻓﺈﻥ ﺃﺑﻌﺎﺩ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺗﺘﺮﺍﻣﻰ ؛ ﻭﻳﺘﺠﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺘﻪ ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﻩ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﺪﺓ ،
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻱ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺑﻼ ﺍﺳﺘﺜﻨﺎﺀ !
ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﺻﻨﻊ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﻣﻊ ﻧﻮﺡ ،ﻭﻫﻮﺩ ،ﻭﺻﺎﱀ ،ﻭﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﻭﺷﻌﻴﺐ ،ﻭﻣﻮﺳﻰ ،ﻭﻋﻴﺴﻰ ،ﻋﻠـﻴﻬﻢ
ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺳﻼﻣﻪ ﻭﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻢ ﰲ ﺯﻣﺎﻢ ؟ ﰒ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﺻﻨﻊ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﻣﻊ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ
ﻭﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ؟ . .ﺇﻢ ﱂ ﻳﺮﻗﺒﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻻ ﺫﻣﺔ ﻣﱴ ﻇﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﲤﻜﻨﻮﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ . .
ﻭﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﺻﻨﻊ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺃﻳﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﻟﻠﺸﺮﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻳﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎﺭ ؟ ﰒ ﻣﺎ ﻳـﺼﻨﻊ ﺍﳌـﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ
ﻭﺍﳌﻠﺤﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﻋﺸﺮ ﻗﺮﻧﺎ ﺑﺎﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ؟ . . .ﺇﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻗﺒﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻻ ﺫﻣﺔ
،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﱐ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻕ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﺪ . .ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻇﻬﺮ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ ﻭﻗﻌﺖ
ﺍﳌﺄﺳﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻣﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺳﺠﻠﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﻧﻜﺘﻔﻲ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﲟﻘﺘﻄﻔﺎﺕ ﺳﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺗـﺎﺭﻳﺦ "ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﻳـﺔ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ " ﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﺪﺍﺙ ﻋﺎﻡ ٦٥٦ﻩ:
"ﻭﻣﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺪ ﻓﻘﺘﻠﻮﺍ ﲨﻴﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺪﺭﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪﺍﻥ ﻭﺍﳌﺸﺎﻳﺦ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻬﻮﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺒﺎﻥ
.ﻭﺩﺧﻞ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﰲ ﺍﻵﺑﺎﺭ ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎﻛﻦ ﺍﳊﺸﻮﺵ ،ﻭﻗﲎ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﺦ ،ﻭﻛﻤﻨﻮﺍ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﻳﺎﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻈﻬﺮﻭﻥ
.ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﳚﺘﻤﻌﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﺎﻧﺎﺕ ،ﻭﻳﻐﻠﻘﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻷﺑﻮﺍﺏ ،ﻓﺘﻔﺘﺤﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺘـﺎﺭ ،ﺇﻣـﺎ
ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺴﺮ ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺭ ،ﰒ ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻴﻬﺮﺑﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻋﺎﱃ ﺍﻷﻣﻜﻨﺔ ،ﻓﻴﻘﺘﻠـﻮﻢ ﺑﺎﻷﺳـﻄﺤﺔ ،
ﺣﱴ ﲡﺮﻱ ﺍﳌﻴﺎﺯﻳﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺯﻗﺔ -ﻓﺈﻧﺎ ﷲ ﻭﺇﻧﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺭﺍﺟﻌﻮﻥ -ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺟﺪ ﻭﺍﳉﻮﺍﻣـﻊ
ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺑﻂ .ﻭﱂ ﻳﻨﺞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻣﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺄ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺇﱃ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻮﺯﻳﺮ
ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻘﻤﻲ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻓﻀﻲ ،ﻭﻃﺎﺋﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭ ﺃﺧﺬﻭﺍ ﺃﻣﺎﻧﺎ ﺑﺬﻟﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻣﻮﺍﻻ ﺟﺰﻳﻠﺔ ﺣﱴ ﺳﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻭﺳـﻠﻤﺖ
١٤٤
ﺃﻣﻮﺍﳍﻢ .ﻭﻋﺎﺩﺕ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺁﻧﺲ ﺍﳌﺪﻥ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻛﺄﺎ ﺧﺮﺍﺏ ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻴﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،
ﺑﻮﻗﻮﻋﻪ:ﻭﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺧﻮﻑ ﻭﺟﻮﻉ ﻭﺫﻟﺔ ﻭﻗﻠﺔ . .
"ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﰲ ﻛﻤﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺘﻞ ﺑﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻌـﺔ .ﻓﻘﻴـﻞ ﲦﺎﳕﺎﺋـﺔ ﺃﻟـﻒ .
ﻭﻗﻴﻞ:ﺃﻟﻒ ﺃﻟﻒ .ﻭﻗﻴﻞ:ﺑﻠﻐﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻠﻰ ﺃﻟﻔﻲ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻧﻔﺲ -ﻓﺈﻧﺎ ﷲ ﻭﺇﻧﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺭﺍﺟﻌﻮﻥ ،ﻭﻻ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻭﻻ ﻗـﻮﺓ
ﺇﻻ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ - .ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺩﺧﻮﳍﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ ﰲ ﺃﻭﺍﺧﺮ ﺍﶈﺮﻡ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﺯﺍﻝ ﺍﻟـﺴﻴﻒ ﻳﻘﺘـﻞ ﺃﻫﻠـﻬﺎ
ﺃﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﻳﻮﻣﺎ . .ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺘﻞ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻔﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻌﺼﻢ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﺎﺀ ﺭﺍﺑﻊ ﻋﺸﺮ ﺻﻔﺮ ،ﻭﻋﻔـﻰ
ﻗﱪﻩ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻤﺮﻩ ﻳﻮﻣﺌﺬ ﺳﺘﺎ ﻭﺃﺭﺑﻌﲔ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻭﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﺃﺷﻬﺮ .ﻭﻣﺪﺓ ﺧﻼﻓﺘﻪ ﲬﺲ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻭﲦﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺃﺷﻬﺮ
ﻭﺃﻳﺎﻡ .ﻭﻗﺘﻞ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻭﻟﺪﻩ ﺍﻷﻛﱪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺃﲪﺪ ،ﻭﻟﻪ ﲬﺲ ﻭﻋﺸﺮﻭﻥ ﺳﻨﺔ .ﰒ ﻗﺘﻞ ﻭﻟﺪﻩ ﺍﻷﻭﺳﻂ ﺃﺑـﻮ
ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﻟﺮﲪﺎﻥ ﻭﻟﻪ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻭﻋﺸﺮﻭﻥ ﺳﻨﺔ ،ﻭﺃﺳﺮ ﻭﻟﺪﻩ ﺍﻷﺻﻐﺮ ﻣﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﻭﺃﺳﺮﺕ ﺃﺧﻮﺍﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺙ ﻓﺎﻃﻤﺔ
ﻭﺧﺪﳚﺔ ﻭﻣﺮﱘ . .
"ﻭﻗﺘﻞ ﺃﺳﺘﺎﺫ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳋﻼﻓﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﳏﻴﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﺯﻱ ،ﻭﻛـﺎﻥ ﻋـﺪﻭ
ﺍﻟﻮﺯﻳﺮ ؛ﻭﻗﺘﻞ ﺃﻭﻻﺩﻩ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺛﺔ:ﻋﺒﺪﺍﷲ ﻭﻋﺒﺪﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﻭﻋﺒﺪﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ،ﻭﺃﻛﺎﺑﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ .ﻣﻨـﻬﻢ
ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻳﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑ ﳎﺎﻫﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺃﻳﺒﻚ ،ﻭﺷﻬﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺳﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺷﺎﻩ ،ﻭﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮﺍﺀ ﺍﻟـﺴﻨﺔ ﻭﺃﻛـﺎﺑﺮ
ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺪ . .ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻳﺴﺘﺪﻋﻰ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳋﻼﻓﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲏ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺱ ،ﻓﻴﺨﺮﺝ ﺑﺄﻭﻻﺩﻩ ﻭﻧﺴﺎﺋﻪ ،ﻓﻴـﺬﻫﺐ
ﺇﱃ ﻣﻘﱪﺓ ﺍﳋﻼﻝ ،ﲡﺎﻩ ﺍﳌﻨﻈﺮﺓ ،ﻓﻴﺬﺑﺢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺬﺑﺢ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺓ ،ﻭﻳﺆﺳﺮ ﻣﻦ ﳜﺘﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻨﺎﺗﻪ ﻭﺟﻮﺍﺭﻳـﻪ . .
ﻭﻗﺘﻞ ﺷﻴﺦ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻮﺥ ﻣﺆﺩﺏ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻔﺔ ﺻﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻴﺎﺭ .ﻭﻗﺘﻞ ﺍﳋﻄﺒﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﻭﲪﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﺁﻥ .
ﻭﺗﻌﻄﻠﺖ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺟﺪ ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳉﻤﻌﺎﺕ ﻣﺪﺓ ﺷﻬﻮﺭ ﺑﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩ . .
"ﻭﳌﺎ ﺍﻧﻘﻀﻰ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺭ ،ﻭﺍﻧﻘﻀﺖ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﻌﻮﻥ ﻳﻮﻣﺎ ،ﺑﻘﻴﺖ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ ﺧﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺮﻭﺷﻬﺎ ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﺎ ﺃﺣﺪ
ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺫ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺘﻠﻰ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻗﺎﺕ ﻛﺄﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﻮﻝ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺳﻘﻂ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﻄﺮ ،ﻓﺘﻐﲑﺕ ﺻـﻮﺭﻫﻢ ،
ﻭﺃﻧﺘﻨﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻴﻔﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺪ ،ﻭﺗﻐﲑ ﺍﳍﻮﺍﺀ ،ﻓﺤﺼﻞ ﺑﺴﺒﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺑﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺸﺪﻳﺪ ﺣﱴ ﺗﻌﺪﻯ ﻭﺳﺮﻯ ﰲ ﺍﳍـﻮﺍﺀ ﺇﱃ
ﺑﻼﺩ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻡ ،ﻓﻤﺎﺕ ﺧﻠﻖ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻐﲑ ﺍﳉﻮ ﻭﻓﺴﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺢ ،ﻓﺎﺟﺘﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻐﻼﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺑﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻨـﺎﺀ
ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻌﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋﻮﻥ .ﻓﺈﻧﺎ ﷲ ﻭﺇﻧﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺭﺍﺟﻌﻮﻥ . .
"ﻭﳌﺎ ﻧﻮﺩﻱ ﺑﺒﻐﺪﺍﺩ ﺑﺎﻷﻣﺎﻥ ،ﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﲢﺖ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﳌﻄﺎﻣﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﲎ ﻭﺍﳌﻘﺎﺑﺮ ﻛﺄﻢ ﺍﳌـﻮﺗﻰ ﺇﺫﺍ
ﻧﺒﺸﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻮﺭﻫﻢ ؛ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﻧﻜﺮ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻟﺪ ﻭﻟﺪﻩ ،ﻭﻻ ﺍﻷﺥ ﺃﺧـﺎﻩ ،ﻭﺃﺧـﺬﻫﻢ
ﺍﻟﻮﺑﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺸﺪﻳﺪ .ﻓﺘﻔﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻭﺗﻼﺣﻘﻮﺍ ﲟﻦ ﺳﺒﻘﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻠﻰ " . .ﺍﱁ ﺍﱁ .
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻲ ،ﺣﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻇﻬﺮ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺮﻗﺒﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻻ ﺫﻣـﺔ .
ﻓﻬﻞ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺗﺎﺭﳜﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺎﺿﻲ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳌﻮﻏﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻤﺎﺕ ،ﺍﺧﺘﺺ ﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ؟
ﻛﻼ ! ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻻ ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﺻﻮﺭﻩ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ّ ! . .ﺇﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟـﻮﺛﻨﻴﲔ
ﺍﳍﻨﻮﺩ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻧﻔﺼﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﻛﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻞ ﺷﻨﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺑﺸﺎﻋﺔ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﻴﺪ . .ﺇﻥ
١٤٥
ﲦﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻣﻼﻳﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻬﺎﺟﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳍﻨﺪ -ﳑﻦ ﺃﻓﺰﻋﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﳍﺠﻤﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱪﺑﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺣﺸﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﲔ ﰲ ﺍﳍﻨﺪ ﻓﺂﺛﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﳍﺠﺮﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺎﺀ -ﻗﺪ ﻭﺻﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻃﺮﺍﻑ ﺑﺎﻛﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﻣﻼﻳﲔ ﻓﻘﻂ ! ﺃﻣﺎ
ﺍﳌﻼﻳﲔ ﺍﳋﻤﺴﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻴﺔ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﻀﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ . .ﻃﻠﻌﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺎﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﳍﻨﺪﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﻈﻤﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻓـﺔ
ﻟﻠﺪﻭﻟﺔ ﺍﳍﻨﺪﻳﺔ ﺟﻴﺪﺍ ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻬﻴﻤﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻧﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻜﻮﻣﺔ ﺍﳍﻨﺪﻳﺔ ،ﻓﺬﲝﺘﻬﻢ ﻛﺎﳋﺮﺍﻑ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻃﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ،ﻭﺗﺮﻛﺖ ﺟﺜﺜﻬﻢ ﺒﺎ ﻟﻠﻄﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺣﺶ ،ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺜﻴﻞ ﺎ ﺑﺒﺸﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﺓ ،ﻻ ﺗﻘـﻞ -ﺇﻥ ﱂ
ﺗﺰﺩ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺻﻨﻌﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ ! . . .ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳌﺄﺳﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﺮﻭﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﻈﻤﺔ ﻓﻜﺎﻧـﺖ
ﰲ ﺭﻛﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﳌﻮﻇﻔﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﺃﳓﺎﺀ ﺍﳍﻨﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺑﺎﻛﺴﺘﺎﻥ ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﰎ ﺍﻻﺗﻔـﺎﻕ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻫﺠﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﳍﺠﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﻇﻔﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﺩﻭﺍﺋﺮ ﺍﳍﻨﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺑﺎﻛﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﺟﺘﻤـﻊ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻄـﺎﺭ
ﲬﺴﻮﻥ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻣﻮﻇﻒ . .ﻭﺩﺧﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﳋﻤﺴﲔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻣﻮﻇﻒ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻖ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳊﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﳍﻨﺪﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻛﺴﺘﺎﻧﻴﺔ
ﻳﺴﻤﻰ ] ﳑﺮ ﺧﻴﱪ [ . .ﻭﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃﺷﻼﺀ ﳑﺰﻗﺔ ﻣﺘﻨﺎﺛﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻄـﺎﺭ ! . .
ﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﻭﻗﻔﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺎﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﳍﻨﺪﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺪﺭﺑﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺟﻬﺔ ،ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻖ .ﻭﱂ ﺗﺴﻤﺢ ﻟـﻪ ﺑﺎﳌـﻀﻲ ﰲ
ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﲢﻮﻝ ﺍﳋﻤﺴﻮﻥ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻣﻮﻇﻒ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺷﻼﺀ ﻭﺩﻣﺎﺀ ! . .
ﻭﺻﺪﻕ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ) :ﻛﻴﻒ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻳﻈﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻗﺒﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻜﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻻ ﺫﻣﺔ( . .
ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﺰﺍﻝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺬﺍﺑﺢ ﺗﺘﻜﺮﺭ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭ ﺷﱴ .
ﰒ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺧﻠﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﲔ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻮﻋﻴﺔ ﻭﺭﻭﺳﻴﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻮﻋﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ؟ . . .ﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﺑﺎﺩﻭﺍ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺭﺑﻊ ﻗﺮﻥ ﺳﺘﺔ ﻭﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﻣﻠﻴﻮﻧﺎ . .ﲟﻌﺪﻝ ﻣﻠﻴﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ . .ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗـﺰﺍﻝ ﻋﻤﻠﻴـﺎﺕ
ﺍﻹﺑﺎﺩﺓ ﻣﺎﺿﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ . .ﺫﻟﻚ ﻏﲑ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺬﻳﺐ ﺍﳉﻬﻨﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﺸﻌﺮ ﳍﻮﳍﺎ ﺍﻷﺑﺪﺍﻥ .ﻭﰲ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﻭﻗﻊ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﺼﻴﻨﻴﻤﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻛﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻐﻄﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﺸﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎﺭ . .ﻟﻘﺪ ﺟﻲﺀ ﺑﺄﺣـﺪ
ﺍﻟﺰﻋﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻓﺤﻔﺮﺕ ﻟﻪ ﺣﻔﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ .ﻭﻛﻠﻒ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﲢـﺖ ﻭﻃـﺄﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻌـﺬﻳﺐ
ﻭﺍﻹﺭﻫﺎﺏ ،ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﺗﻮﺍ ﺑﻔﻀﻼﻢ ﺍﻵﺩﻣﻴﺔ ] ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﺴﻠﻤﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻫﺎﱄ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ﻟﺘﺴﺨﺪﻣﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺴﻤﺎﺩ
ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺼﺮﻓﻪ ﳍﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ !!! [ ﻓﻴﻠﻘﻮﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺰﻋﻴﻢ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺣﻔﺮﺗﻪ . .ﻭﻇﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺛﻼﺛـﺔ
ﺃﻳﺎﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﳜﺘﻨﻖ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻔﺮﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻮ ﺣﱴ ﻣﺎﺕ !
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﻌﻠﺖ ﻳﻮﻏﺴﻼﻓﻴﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻮﻋﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ .ﺣﱴ ﺃﺑﺎﺩﺕ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻠﻴﻮﻧﺎ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺮﺓ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﺻـﺎﺭﺕ
ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺷﻴﻮﻋﻴﺔ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﺰﺍﻝ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻹﺑﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺬﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺸﻲ -ﺍﻟﱵ
ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺜﻠﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﻌﺔ ﺇﻟﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺭﺟﺎﻻ ﻭﻧﺴﺎﺀ ﰲ "ﻣﻔﺎﺭﻡ" ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺼﻨﻊ ﳊـﻮﻡ ] ﺍﻟﺒﻮﻟﻮﺑﻴـﻒ [
ﻟﻴﺨﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ﻋﺠﻴﻨﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻈﺎﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻣﺎﺀ -ﻣﺎﺿﻴﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻵﻥ !!!
ﻭﻣﺎ ﳚﺮﻱ ﰲ ﻳﻮﻏﺴﻼﻓﻴﺎ ﳚﺮﻱ ﰲ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻮﻋﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴـﺔ . .ﺍﻵﻥ . .ﰲ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﻣـﺎﻥ . .
ﻭﻳﺼﺪﻕ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ) :ﻛﻴﻒ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻳﻈﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻗﺒﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻜﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻻ ﺫﻣﺔ ؟( ).ﻻ ﻳﺮﻗﺒـﻮﻥ ﰲ
ﻣﺆﻣﻦ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻻ ﺫﻣﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺪﻭﻥ( . .
١٤٦
ﺇﺎ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﻃﺎﺭﺋﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻭﻗﺘﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ .ﻭﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﻃﺎﺭﺋﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻭﻗﺘﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ . .ﺇﺎ
ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﺘﻤﻴﺔ ؛ ﺣﻴﺜﻤﺎ ﻭﺟﺪ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﻳﺪﻳﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳـﺔ ﷲ ﻭﺣـﺪﻩ ؛ ﻭﻣـﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﺃﻭ
ﻣﻠﺤﺪﻭﻥ ﻳﺪﻳﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﻐﲑ ﺍﷲ .ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ -ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻗﺪ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﳌﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺮﺓ ،ﻭﻋﻨـﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌـﻞ
ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﻊ ﻣﺸﺮﻛﻲ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺮﺓ -ﺇﻻ ﺃﺎ ﺃﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺪﻯ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ .ﻷﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﺟـﻪ ﻣﺜـﻞ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺔ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ .ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﰲ ﺗﻨﻔﻴﺬﻫﺎ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﳌﻘﺪﺭﺓ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻔﻴـﺬ ﰲ
ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻧﻔﺬﺕ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺄﺻﻞ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻭﻻ ﺑﺄﺻﻞ ﺍﳌﻮﻗـﻒ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﻻ
ﻳﺘﺒﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ . .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٣ﺹ (٤٨٦
ـــــــــــــــ
ﻭﻷﻧﻨﺎ ﻏﻔﻠﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺳﻠﺤﺘﻨﺎ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﻨﻮﻳﺔ •
ﺤﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓﹶـِﺈﺫﹶﺍ
ﻚ ﻭﹾﻟﻴ ﹾﺄ ﺧﺬﹸﻭﹾﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺳِﻠ
ﻼ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﺘ ﹸﻘ ﻢ ﻃﹶﺂِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣ ﻌ
ﺼﹶﺖ ﹶﻟﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺖ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﹶﻗ ﻤ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹸﻨ
ﻚ ﻭﹾﻟﻴ ﹾﺄﺧـﺬﹸﻭﹾﺍ ﺣِـ ﹾﺬ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺼﻠﱡﻮﹾﺍ ﻣﻌـ ﺼﻠﱡﻮﹾﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴـ ﺕ ﻃﹶﺂِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ﹸﺃ ﺧﺮﻯ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺠﺪﻭﹾﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﹾﺍ ﻣِﻦ ﻭﺭﺁِﺋ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﹾﻟﺘ ﹾﺄ ِ ﺳ
ﺡ
ﺤِﺘ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣِﺘ ﻌِﺘﻜﹸ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻴﻤِﻴﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻜﹸﻢ ﻣﻴﹶﻠ ﹰﺔ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ﺪ ﹰﺓ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺟﻨﺎ
ﺤﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﺩ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﹾﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺗ ﻐ ﹸﻔﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺳِﻠ
ﻭﹶﺃ ﺳِﻠ
ﺤﺘ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭ ﺧﺬﹸﻭﺍﹾ ِﺣ ﹾﺬ ﺭ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻋـ ﺪﻀﻌﻮﹾﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺳِﻠ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺇِﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺫﹰﻯ ﻣﻦ ﻣ ﹶﻄ ٍﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻛﹸﻨﺘﻢ ﻣ ﺮﺿﻰ ﺃﹶﻥ ﺗ
ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻋﺬﹶﺍﺑﺎ ﻣﻬِﻴﻨﺎ{ ) (١٠٢ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ
ﻼ ِﺓ ،ﻭﻳﺒـﻴ ﻦ ﻫﻨـﺎ ﺼﹶ ﺼ ِﺮ ﺍﻟ
ﺸﺮﻭ ِﻋﻴ ِﺔ ﹶﻗ
ﺠ ﻤ ﹶﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻵﻳ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺑ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ
ﺺ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻓِﻲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻵﻳ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﻳﺒﻴ ﻦ ﺍ ُ
ﻑ. ﳋ ﻮ ِ ﹶﻛﻴ ِﻔﻴ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﺩﺍ ِﺀ ﺻﻼ ِﺓ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻑ ،ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻼ ِﺓ .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺻﻼ ِﺓ ﺍﳋﹶـ ﻮ ِ ﺼﹶ ﺏ ﺗﺄ ِﺧ ِﲑ ﺍﻟ ﻑ ﻣﻨﺴﻮ ﺧ ﹲﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺳﺒﺎ ِ ﳋ ﻮ ِ
ﻼ ﹶﺓ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺻﹶ ﻭﺍ َﻷِﺋ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﻣﺘ ِﻔﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃ ﱠﻥ
ﲔ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻼ ِﺓ ،ﺗ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍﳌﹸـ
ﺼﹶﲔ ﻓﹶﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﳉﻤﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﻭﺃ ﻡ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺴﺘ ِﻤ ﺮ
ﻼِﺗ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻳـ
ﺻﹶﺼﻠﱢﻲ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﹾﻛ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻷُﻭﻟﹶﻰ ِﻣ ﻦ
ﺤِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ِﻣ ِﻞ ﻋ ﺪِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﺗ
ﻓﹶﺘﺄﺗ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺳِﻠ
ﺴﱢﻠ ﻢ ﻭﺗﻘﹸـﻮ ﻡ ﺇﱃ ﻼﺗﻬﺎ ِﺑﺄﹶﺩﹶﺍ ِﺀ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﹾﻛ ﻌ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻧﻴ ِﺔ ِﻟﻨ ﹾﻔﺴِﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺗـ
ﺻﹶﺼﻠﱢﻲ ،ﻭﺗِﺘ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹸﺔ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆﺗ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻭﺍﻗِﻔﹰﺎ ﻳ
ﳊﺮﺍ ﺳ ِﺔ ،ﹶﻓﺘﺄﺗ ﻢ ﺑِـﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ،
ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﻜﹶﺎﻥِ ﺍ ِ ﺼ ﱢﻞ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘِﻲ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﳊﺮﺍ ﺳ ِﺔ ،ﻭﺗ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻧﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﻣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﺍ ِ
ﷲ
ﺴﱢﻠ ﻢ .ﻭﻳﺤـ ﱢﺬ ﺭ ﺍ ُ ﺴﻬﺎ ﻭﺗ ﻼِﺗﻬﺎ ِﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺻﹶ ﻼِﺗ ِﻪ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗِﺘ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﹾﻛ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻧﻴ ﹶﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺻﹶ ﺼﻠﱢﻲ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﹾﻛ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻧﻴ ﹶﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭﺗ
ﺤﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭِﻟﻴﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﺃ ﻫﺒ ِﺔ ﺍﻻ ﺳِﺘ ﻌﺪﺍ ِﺩ ﲔ ِﻟﻴﺄ ﺧﺬﹸﻭﺍ ِﺣ ﹾﺬ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺳِﻠ
ﺴِﻠﻤِ ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏ ﺪ ِﺭ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ،ﻭﻳﻨﺒ ﻪ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺸ ِﻐﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥﺻ ِﺔ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣﻨ
ﻼِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﺍ ﹾﻏِﺘﻨﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻔ ﺮ ﺻﹶ ﲔ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ِﻟ ﻤﻘﹶﺎ ﺭ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍ َﻷ ﻋﺪﺍ ِﺀ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺭﺍﺩﻭﺍ ﺍﻟ ﻐ ﺪ ﺭ ﺑِﺎ ﹸﳌ
ِﺑﻬﺎ .
ﺤﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻀﻌﻮﺍ ﺃ ﺳِﻠ ﺽ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﲔ ﻣ ﺮ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺝ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻙ ﻣ ﹶﻄ ﺮ ،ﺃ ﻭ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎ ﹸﳌ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻻ ﺣ ﺮ
ﺤﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻗﺮِﻳﺒ ﹰﺔ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ َﻷ ﺧ ِﺬﻫﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺣﺘﺎﺟﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﺳـِﺘ ﻌﻤﺎِﻟﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ
ﺤﺘﺎﻃﹸﻮﺍ ﻟِﺘﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺳِﻠ
ﺤ ﹶﺬﺭﻭﺍ ﻭﻳ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
١٤٧
ﺨﺰِﻱ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮِﻳ ﻦ ،ﻭﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﺪ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻋـﺬﹶﺍﺑﺎ
ﺻ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭ ﻣ
ﲔ ﺑِﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻭِﻟﻴ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻧﺎ ِ
ﷲ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺠ ٍﻞ .ﻭﻳ ﹶﺬ ﱢﻛ ﺮ ﺍ ُ ﻋ
ﻣﻬﻴﻨﹰﺎ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ .
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
)ﻭﻟﻴﺄﺧﺬﻭﺍ ﺣﺬﺭﻫﻢ ﻭﺃﺳﻠﺤﺘﻬﻢ .ﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻟﻮ ﺗﻐﻔﻠﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺳﻠﺤﺘﻜﻢ ﻭﺃﻣﺘﻌﺘﻜﻢ ،ﻓﻴﻤﻴﻠﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ
ﻣﻴﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ( . .
ﻭﻫﻲ ﺭﻏﺒﺔ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﲡﺎﻩ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺔ .ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﻮﻥ ﺗﺘﻮﺍﱃ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺮﻭﻥ ﲤﺮ ،ﻓﺘﺆﻛﺪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ،
ﺍﻟﱵ ﻭﺿﻌﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻗﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻀﻊ ﳍﺎ ﺍﳋﻄﻂ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﻌﺮﻛﺔ .ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻀﻊ ﳍﺎ
ﺍﳋﻄﺔ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﻴﺔ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﻧﺎ .ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺻﻼﺓ ﺍﳋﻮﻑ .
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺬﺭ ،ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﺌﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺴﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻼﺡ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻤﺮ ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺄﻧﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﻗﻊ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺸﻘﺔ .ﻓﻬﻢ ﻳﺄﺧﺬﻭﻥ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﻘﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻗﺔ:
)ﻭﻻ ﺟﻨﺎﺡ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻜﻢ ﺃﺫﻯ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻄﺮ ،ﺃﻭ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﻣﺮﺿﻰ ،ﺃﻥ ﺗـﻀﻌﻮﺍ ﺃﺳـﻠﺤﺘﻜﻢ( ﻓﺤﻤـﻞ
ﺍﻟﺴﻼﺡ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺔ ﻳﺸﻖ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻔﻴﺪ .ﻭﻳﻜﻔﻲ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﳊﺬﺭ ؛ ﻭﺗﻮﻗﻊ ﻋﻮﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻧﺼﺮﻩ:
ﻭﺧﺬﻭﺍ ﺣﺬﺭﻛﻢ .ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﺪ ﻟﻠﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ ﻋﺬﺍﺑﺎ ﻣﻬﻴﻨﺎ . .
ﻭﻟﻌﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻴﺎﻁ ،ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﻈﺔ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺬﺭ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺃﺩﺍﺓ ﻭﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﳌﻬﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻋﺪﻩ
ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ .ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﻫﻢ ﺳﺘﺎﺭ ﻗﺪﺭﺗﻪ ؛ ﻭﺃﺩﺍﺓ ﻣﺸﻴﺌﺘﻪ . .ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻄﻤﺄﻧﻴﻨﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳊـﺬﺭ ؛
ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻘﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻮﻡ ﺃﻋﺪ ﺍﷲ ﳍﻢ ﻋﺬﺍﺑﺎ ﻣﻬﻴﻨﺎ . .
ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻗﻀﻴﺘﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻓﺎﺫﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﷲ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﺎ ﻭﻗﻌﻮﺩﺍ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻨﻮﺑﻜﻢ .ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺍﻃﻤـﺄﻧﻨﺘﻢ ﻓـﺄﻗﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﺍﻟـﺼﻼﺓ .ﺇﻥ
ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺎ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﺗﺎ . .
ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻳﻮﺟﻬﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻻﺗﺼﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﷲ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺣﺎﻝ ،ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻭﺿﻊ ،ﺇﱃ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ . .ﻓﻬـﺬﻩ ﻫـﻲ
ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﺡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺒﻠﻰ . .
ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺣﲔ ﺍﻻﻃﻤﺌﻨﺎﻥ )ﻓﺄﻗﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ( . .ﺃﻗﻴﻤﻮﻫﺎ ﻛﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺗﺎﻣﺔ ﺑﻼ ﻗﺼﺮ -ﻗﺼﺮ ﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲢﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ
-ﻓﻬﻲ ﻓﺮﻳﻀﺔ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻭﻗﺖ ﳏﺪﺩ ﻷﺩﺍﺋﻬﺎ .ﻭﻣﱴ ﺯﺍﻟﺖ ﺃﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﺧﺼﺔ ﰲ ﺻﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺻﻔﺎﺎ ﻋـﺎﺩﺕ ﺇﱃ
ﺻﻔﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﻔﺮﻭﺿﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﻤﺔ .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ) :ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺎ ﻣﻮﻗﻮﺗﺎ( . .ﻳﺄﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮﻳﺔ ﺭﺃﻳﻬﻢ ﰲ ﻋﺪﻡ ﻗﻀﺎﺀ
ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺋﺘﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻷﺎ ﻻ ﲡﺰﻱ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺼﺢ .ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻻ ﺗﺼﺢ ﺇﻻ ﰲ ﻣﻴﻘﺎﺎ ﺍﳌﻌﲔ .ﻓﻤـﱴ ﻓـﺎﺕ
ﺍﳌﻴﻘﺎﺕ ،ﻓﻼ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﻹﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ . .ﻭﺍﳉﻤﻬﻮﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺤﺔ ﻗﻀﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻔﻮﺍﺋﺖ .ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﲢﺴﲔ ﺍﻟﺘـﺒﻜﲑ ﰲ
ﺍﻷﺩﺍﺀ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻫﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﺧﲑ . .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٢٢٩
١٤٨
א#אD
'Fא&م
• ﺍﻻﺑﺘﻌﺎﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ
ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﺑﺘﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻣﻮﺭﺳﺖ ﺿﺪﻫﻢ ﻟﺼﺮﻓﻬﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨـﻬﻢ
ﻓﻜﺜﲑ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﲨﻌﺎﺀ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺇﳍﻲ ﺭﻓﻴﻊ ﻻ ﻳﺪﺍﻧﻴﻪ
ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻓﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﶈﺎﺭﺑﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺳﺎﺭﺕ ﺑﺮﻛﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ،ﺑﻞ ﻛﺜﲑ
ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻳﻈﻦ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﻻﻧﺒﻬﺎﺭ ﲝﻀﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺠﺴﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻗﺪ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﺩﻭﺭﻩ ﺍﳊﻀﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﻣـﻦ
ﰒ ﻳﻠﻬﺜﻮﻥ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺣﻠﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻭﺃﻃﺮﻭﺣﺎﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺫﺑﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﻮﻗﺮﺍﻃﻴﺔ ﻭﺣﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﺣﻘﻮﻕ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﲢﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ
ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ
• ﲢﻜﻴﻢ ﺷﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ
ﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﻗﺼﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺳﻘﻮﻁ ﺍﳋﻼﻓﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺪﺭﻳﺞ ﺣﱴ ﱂ ﻳﺒﻖ ﰲ ﻛـﺜﲑ
ﻣﻦ ﺑﻠﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺳﻮﻯ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﻄﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺴﻢ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳـﺆﰐ
ﲦﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ ﺇﻻ ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻞ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﻣـﻦ ﰒ ﳒـﺪ ﺃﻥ
ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﺍﳌﻄﺒﻘﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺧﻠﻴﻂ ﻣﺘﻨﺎﻗﺾ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﲏ ﺍﻟﻜـﺎﻓﺮ ﻭﻓﻴﻬـﺎ ﺑﻌـﺾ
ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺸﻮﻫﺔ
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺰﻋﻢ ﺃﺎ ﲢﻜﻢ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺃﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺇﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺗﻄﺒـﻖ ﺍﳊـﺪﻭﺩ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻔﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺎﻛﲔ ﺗﻈﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ﺃﺎ ﺗﻄﺒﻖ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﻓﺎﺕ ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺍﳌﻐﻔﻠﻮﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻭﺩ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺗﻄﺒﻴﻘﻬﺎ
ﺇﻻ ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﳌﺘﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ
ﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﺳﺎﺀ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺇﺳﺎﺀﺍﺕ ﺑﺎﻟﻐﺔ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻛﺬﺑﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ
ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﻋﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻳﺴﲑ ﻭﻓﻖ ﻗﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ
ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻧﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺑﺈﻓﻜﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ
ﻓﻼ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﺩﻭﻟﺔ ﰲ ﺑﻼﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺗﻄﺒﻖ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻓﻜﻠﻬﻢ ﻛﺎﺫﺑﻮﻥ ﺧﺎﺋﻨﻮﻥ ﷲ ﻭﻟﺮﺳـﻮﻟﻪ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﳛﺴﺒﻮﻥ ﺃﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ
ﻭﳎﺮﺩ ﺭﻓﻊ ﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻣﻀﻤﻮﻥ ﻻ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻭﻻ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻼﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ
ﺴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺣ ﺮﺟـﺎ ﻣﻤـﺎ
ﺠﺪﻭﹾﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺃﹶﻧﻔﹸـ ِ
ﺠ ﺮ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ِ
ﺤ ﱢﻜﻤﻮ ﻙ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﺷ
ﻚ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺣﺘ ﻰ ﻳ ﻼ ﻭ ﺭﺑ } :ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﺴﻠِﻴﻤﺎ{ ) (٦٥ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﺴﱢﻠﻤﻮﹾﺍ ﺗ
ﺖ ﻭﻳ
ﻀﻴ
ﹶﻗ
ﻓﻴﺠﺐ ﺃﻥ ﳓﺬﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺟﺮﺓ ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﻱﺀ
١٤٩
• ﺍﺭﺗﻜﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻮﺑﻘﺎﺕ
ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﳌﻮﺑﻘﺎﺕ ﺗﺮﺗﻜﺐ ﰲ ﺑﻼﺩ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺯﻧﺎ ﻭﲬﻮﺭ ﻭﻗﻤﺎﺭ ﻭﻋﻬﺮ ﻭﻏﺶ ﻭﻛﺬﺏ ﻭﻇﻠـﻢ ﻭـﺐ
ﻭﺳﻠﺐ ﻭﺍﻧﺘﻬﺎﻙ ﻟﻠﺤﺮﻣﺎﺕ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻣﺮﺃﻯ ﻭﻣﺴﻤﻊ ﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﺩ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻫﻢ ﳍﻢ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺍﺭﺗﻜﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻔـﻮﺍﺣﺶ
ﻓﻔﻲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ) ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺿﻌﻒ ( ﻳﺎ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺇﻥ ﻟﻠﺴﺎﻋﺔ ﺃﻋﻼﻡ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻟﻠﺴﺎﻋﺔ ﺃﺷـﺮﺍﻃﺎ ﺇﻻ
ﻭﺇﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﺷﺮﺍﻃﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﺪ ﻏﻴﻈﺎ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﻄﺮ ﻗﻴﻈﺎ ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻔﻴﺾ ﺍﻷﺷﺮﺍﺭ ﻓﻴـﻀﺎ
ﻳﺎ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺇﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺃﺷﺮﺍﻃﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﺪﻕ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺫﺏ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﺬﺏ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻕ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺇﻥ
ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺃﺷﺮﺍﻃﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺆﲤﻦ ﺍﳋﺎﺋﻦ ﻭﺃﻥ ﳜﻮﻥ ﺍﻷﻣﲔ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺇﻥ ﻣـﻦ ﺃﻋـﻼﻡ ﺍﻟـﺴﺎﻋﺔ
ﻭﺃﺷﺮﺍﻃﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻮﺍﺻﻞ ﺍﻷﻃﺒﺎﻕ ﻭﺇﻥ ﺗﻘﺎﻃﻊ ﺍﻷﺭﺣﺎﻡ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺇﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻟـﺴﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺃﺷـﺮﺍﻃﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﺴﻮﺩ ﻛﻞ ﻗﺒﻴﻠﺔ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻘﻮﻫﺎ ﻭﻛﻞ ﺳﻮﻕ ﻓﺠﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺇﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺃﺷﺮﺍﻃﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺰﺧﺮﻑ
ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺟﺪ ﻭﺃﻥ ﲣﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺇﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺃﺷﺮﺍﻃﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻴﻠـﺔ
ﺃﺫﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﺪ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺇﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺃﺷﺮﺍﻃﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﺘﻔﻲ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ
ﻳﺎ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺇﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺃﺷﺮﺍﻃﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﺜﻒ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺟﺪ ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﻠﻮ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺑﺮ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺇﻥ ﻣـﻦ
ﺃﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺃﺷﺮﺍﻃﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻤﺮ ﺧﺮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﳜﺮﺏ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﺎ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺇﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋـﻼﻡ ﺍﻟـﺴﺎﻋﺔ
ﻭﺃﺷﺮﺍﻃﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻈﻬﺮ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺯﻑ ﻭﺗﺸﺮﺏ ﺍﳋﻤﻮﺭ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺍﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺃﺷـﺮﺍﻃﻬﺎ ﺷـﺮﺏ
ﺍﳋﻤﻮﺭ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺇﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺃﺷﺮﺍﻃﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻁ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻤﺎﺯﻭﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻤﺎﺯﻭﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻦ ﻣـﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺇﻥ
ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺃﺷﺮﺍﻃﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﺜﺮ ﺃﻭﻻﺩ ﺍﻟﺰﱏ ﻗﻠﺖ ﺃﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻧﻌﻢ ﻗﻠﺖ ﺃﺑـﺎ
ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺑﲔ ﻇﻬﺮﺍﻧﻴﻬﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻧﻌﻢ ﻗﻠﺖ ﺃﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﻭﺇﱐ ﺫﺍﻙ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻳﺄﰐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺯﻣـﺎﻥ
ﻳﻄﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺍﳌﺮﺃﺓ ﰒ ﳚﺤﺪ ﻃﻼﻗﻬﺎ ﻓﻴﻘﻴﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﺮﺟﻬﺎ ﻓﻬﻤﺎ ﺯﺍﻧﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻗﺎﻣﺎ
• ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﻗﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ
ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻳﻨﺪﻯ ﳍﺎ ﺍﳉﺒﲔ ﻓﺴﺒﻌﻮﻥ ﺩﻭﻳﻠﺔ ﻫﺸﺔ ﻻ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﳍﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻭﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺃﻋﻀﺎﺀ ﻫﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﻢ
ﺍﳌﺘﺤﺪﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﻟﺬﺍ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭ ﻻ ﻳﻜﺘﺮﺙ ﺑﻨﺎ ﺑﺘﺎﺗﺎ
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺣﺬﺭﻧﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﺷﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﺗﻘﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﺣ ﻖ ﺗﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶـﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ
ﺤﺒ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﺟﻤِﻴﻌﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﹶﻔ ﺮﻗﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﻭﺍ ﹾﺫ ﹸﻛﺮﻭﹾﺍ ِﻧ ﻌ ﻤ
ﺼﻤﻮﹾﺍ ِﺑ
ﺴِﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ) (١٠٢ﻭﺍ ﻋﺘ ِ
ﺗﻤﻮﺗ ﻦ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻭﺃﹶﻧﺘﻢ ﻣ
ﺤﺘﻢ ِﺑِﻨ ﻌ ﻤِﺘ ِﻪ ِﺇ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺎ ﻭﻛﹸﻨﺘ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻰ ﺷﻔﹶﺎ ﺣ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ٍﺓ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﻓﺄﹶﻧﻘﹶـ ﹶﺬﻛﹸﻢ
ﺻﺒ
ﻒ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ِﺇ ﹾﺫ ﻛﹸﻨﺘﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﱠﻟ
ﺨﻴ ِﺮ ﻭﻳـ ﹾﺄ ﻣﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻚ ﻳﺒﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺁﻳﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗ ﻬﺘﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ) (١٠٣ﻭﹾﻟﺘﻜﹸﻦ ﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﹲﺔ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﻚ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻔِﻠﺤﻮ ﹶﻥ ) (١٠٤ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﹾﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺗ ﹶﻔ ﺮﻗﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﻭﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠﻔﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﻑ ﻭﻳﻨ ﻬ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﻨ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ﻭﹸﺃ ﻭﻟﹶـِﺌ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺮﻭ ِ
ﺴ ﻮ ﺩ ﻭﺟﻮﻩ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻣـﺎ
ﺾ ﻭﺟﻮﻩ ﻭﺗ
ﺏ ﻋﻈِﻴ ﻢ ) (١٠٥ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺗﺒﻴ ﻚ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﺬﹶﺍ ﺕ ﻭﹸﺃ ﻭﻟﹶـِﺌ ﻣِﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴﻨﺎ
ﺏ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹸﻛﻨﺘ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻜ ﹸﻔﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ) (١٠٦ﻭﹶﺃﻣـﺎ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺕ ﻭﺟﻮ ﻫ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ﹶﻔ ﺮﺗﻢ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ِﺇﳝﺎِﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻓﺬﹸﻭﻗﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺍ ﺳ ﻮ ﺩ
١٥٠
ﺤ ﻖ ﻭﻣـﺎ
ﻚ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻧﺘﻠﹸﻮﻫﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ
ﻚ ﺁﻳﺎ
ﺖ ﻭﺟﻮ ﻫ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻔِﻲ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﺎِﻟﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ )ِ (١٠٧ﺗ ﹾﻠ ﻀ ﺍﺑﻴ
ﲔ ) {(١٠٨ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻳﺮِﻳ ﺪ ﹸﻇ ﹾﻠﻤﺎ ﱢﻟ ﹾﻠﻌﺎﹶﻟ ِﻤ
ﺸ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﻓﹶﻼ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ،ﻭﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻼ ﻳ ﻌﺼﻰ ،ﻭﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻉ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻚ ﺑِﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻄﺎ ﲔ ﺑِﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘﻘﹸﻮ ﻩ ﺣ ﻖ ﺗﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﻳﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﺕ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺷﻲ ٍﺀ ﻼ ِﻡ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎِﺗ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻟﺘﻤﻮﺗﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻓﹶﻼ ﻳﻨﺴﻰ ،ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ :ﺣﺎِﻓﻈﹸﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶ
ﺚ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻪ .
ﺑ ِﻌ ﹶ
ﻱ ِﺑ ﻌ ﻬ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻭﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻪ ﻭ ِﺫ ﻣِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﹸﻗﺮﺁِﻧ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ِﻹﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ
ﷲ،ﺃ ﺤﺒ ِﻞ ﺍ ِ ﻚ ِﺑ
ﺴ ِ ﲔ ﺑِﺎﻟﺘ ﻤ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻳﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﻒ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ
ﺐ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹸﻛﺮﻭﺍ ِﻧ ﻌ ﻤﺘ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﺃﱠﻟ
ﻕ ،ﻭﻳ ﹾﻄﹸﻠ ﻉ ،ﻭﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِ ﺤﺒ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻻ ﺟِﺘﻤﺎ ِ ﻭﺍ ﹶﳌ
ﺝ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﳋ ﺰ ﺭ ِﺱ ﻭﺍ ﹶ ﺖ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍ َﻷ ﻭ ِ ﺤ ِﻜ ﻤ ِﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﹸﻔ ﺮﹶﻗ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺘِﻲ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﺴﺘ ،ﻭﺁﺧﻰ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﻌﺪﺍ ﻭ ِﺓ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﷲ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻘ ﹶﺬ ﻫ ﻢ .
ﻼِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺍ ﹾﻗِﺘﺘﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬﺪﺍ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍ ُ
ﺐ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭﺿ ﹶ ﺴﺒ ِ ِﻣﹾﺜ ِﻞ ﺷ ِﻔ ِﲑ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ِ ،ﺑ
ﺶ ،ﻭﻣـﺎ ﻛﹶـﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻉ ﻭ ِﻏ ﻀ ِﻤ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ﺮ ﻭ ِﺧﺪﺍ ٍ
ﺕ ،ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻭ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺭﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻓِﻲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺎ ِ
ﻼ ِﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭ ﺣ ﺪ ٍﺓ ﻭِﺇﺧـﺎ ٍﺀ ،
ﻀ ِﻞ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶ
ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺎ ِﻝ ﺟﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ٍﺮ ﻭﹸﻓ ﺮﹶﻗ ٍﺔ ﻭﺍ ﹾﻗِﺘﺘﺎ ٍﻝ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺻﺎﺭﻭﺍ ﺇﻟﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﹶﻔ
ﺠ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺗﻨﺰِﻳِﻠ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ِ ،ﻟﻴ ِﻌ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻟِﻼ ﻫِﺘﺪﺍ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﺪﺍِﺋﻢِ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻮﺩﻭﺍ ﺇﱃ ﻋﻤـ ِﻞ ﺠِﻚ ﻳﺒﻴﻦ ﺳﺎِﺋ ﺮ ﺣ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﻕ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻌﺪﺍ ﻭ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﻻ ﹾﻗِﺘﺘﺎ ِﻝ .
ﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﳉﹶﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴ ِﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِ
ﺸﺮِﻳ ِﻊ ﻭِﻓ ﹾﻘ ﻬ ﻪ ،ﺗﺘﻮﻟﱠﻰ
ﻑ ﹶﺃ ﺳﺮﺍ ﺭ ﺍ َﻷ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻡ ،ﻭ ِﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺼ ﹲﺔ ﻣﺘ ﻤﻴ ﺰﹲﺓ ﺗ ﻌ ِﺮ
ﺼﺨﲔ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹲﺔ ﻣﺘ ِﻟﺘ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻢ ﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﺐ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻣ ﺏ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ،ﻭﺗﻨﻬﻰ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ،ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭﺍ ِﺟ ِﻑ ،ﻭﺗﺤﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻡ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ِﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﺗﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺑِﺎ ﹶﳌﻌﺮﻭ ِ
ﻚ ،ﻭ ﻫﺆﻻ ِﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﹶﺎِﺋﺰﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ . ﻉ ﺇﱃ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺏ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘﻄﹶﺎ
ﻳﺤﺎ ِﺭ
ﺐ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺗ ﹶﻔ ﺮﻗﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺷِﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﺗ ﹾﺬ ﻫ ﲔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻛﹶﺄ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﻳﻨﻬﻰ ﺍ ُ
ﻚ ﺗﻌﺎ ﺩﻭﺍ ﻭﺍ ﹾﻗﺘﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ .
ﺨﻄﱢ ﹸﺊ ﹶﻏﻴﺮﻫﺎ ،ﻭِﻟ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﻛﹸﻞ ﺷِﻴ ﻌ ٍﺔ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣ ﹾﺬﻫﺒﹰﺎ ﺗ ﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﻟﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭﺗ
ﺠ ﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻏﹶﺎﻳ ٍﺔ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ﺪ ٍﺓ ،ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺗ ﹶﻔ ﺮﻗﹸﻮﺍ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻤﺎ ﻑ ،ﻭﺗﻨﻬﻰ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ،ﻭﺗﺘ ِ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹲﺔ ﺗ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺑِﺎ ﹶﳌ ﻌﺮﻭ ِ
ﺏ ﻓِﻲ ﻧﺎ ِﺭ ﺟ ﻬﻨ ﻢ ﻓِـﻲ ﺴﺮﺍ ﹲﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻭ ﻋﺬﹶﺍ ﺏ ﻭ ﺧ ﺨﺘِﻠﻔﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺘ ﹶﻔ ﺮﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﺬﹶﺍ
ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠﻔﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ .ﻭ ﻫﺆﻻ ِﺀ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ .
ﺴ ﻮ ﺩ ﻭﺟﻮ ﻩ ﺃﻫـ ِﻞﺴ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎِﻗﺒ ِﺔ .ﻭﺗ
ﺴﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻌ ﻤﻠﹸﻮﻧ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣ
ﲔ ،ﻭﻳ ﺾ ﻭﺟﻮ ﻩ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻭﻓِﻲ ﻳ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺗﺒﻴ
ﺤ ﱡﻞ ِﺑﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﹶﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻮﺑﺎ ِﻝ .ﻭﻳـﺴﺄ ﹸﻝ
ﻑ ِ ،ﻟﻤﺎ ﻳ ﺮ ﻭﻧ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺳﻮ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﺎِﻗﺒ ِﺔ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳ ِ ﻼﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻻ ﺧﺘِﻼ ِ ﻀﹶ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﷲ ،ﻭﺧﺎﹶﻟ ﹾﻔﺘ ﻢ
ﻑ ،ﻭﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ :ﹶﺃ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ ﺮﺗ ﻢ ﺑِﺎ ِ
ﻼ ِ
ﻕ ﻭﺍﻻ ﺧِﺘ ﹶ ﺕ ﻭﺟﻮ ﻫ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﹶﺎ ِﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺍ ﺳ ﻮ ﺩ
ﺤﻘﹸﻮﻧ ﻪ ﺴﺘ ِﺏ ﺍﻟـﺬِﻱ ﺗـ ﻕ ﻭﺍﺗﺤﺎ ِﺩ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜِﻠ ﻤﺔِ؟ ﹶﻓﺬﹸﻭﻗﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﻌﺬﹶﺍ
ﷲ ،ﻭﺑِﺎﻟ ِﻮﻓﹶﺎ ِ ﺤﺒ ِﻞ ﺍ ِ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻻ ﻋِﺘﺼﺎ ِﻡ ِﺑ
ﺐ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ .ﺴﺒ ِ ِﺑ
ﻕ، ﺖ ﻭﺟﻮ ﻫ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎ ِﻹﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِﺢ ،ﻭﺑﺎﺗﺤﺎ ِﺩ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜِﻠ ﻤ ِﺔ ،ﻭﻋـ ﺪ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﹶـ ﺮ ِ ﻀ ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﺑﻴ
ﺿﻮﺍِﻧ ِﻪ
ﷲ ﻭ ِﺭ
ﻚ ﺍﳊﹶﺎ ِﻝ ،ﻭﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﺮﺓِ ﻓِﻲ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍ ِ
ﹶﻓﻴﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﻧﻌِﻴ ٍﻢ ،ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﻣﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ِﺗ ﹾﻠ
ﳉﻨ ﹶﺔ ِﻟﻴﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﺎِﻟﺪِﻳ ﻦ ﺃﺑﺪﹰﺍ .
،ﻭﻳ ﺪ ﺧﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﹶ
١٥١
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﺭﺷﺎﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﺘﺼﺪﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺳﺒﻴﻠﻪ ﻭﺇﺭﺷﺎﺩ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ ﺇﱃ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ،
ﻭﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻋﺎﻅ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻷﺩﻳﺎﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟـﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺩﻳـﻦ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﻳﺪﻋﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﻨﺤﺮﻓﲔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺔ ،ﻭﺍﺎﻫﺪﻭﻥ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺘﺼﺪﻭﻥ ﻟﺘﻔﻘﺪ ﺃﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ
ﻭﺇﻟﺰﺍﻣﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻉ ﻛﺎﻟﺼﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﳋﻤﺲ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﳊﺞ ﻭﻏﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﻛﺘﻔﻘـﺪ
ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻳﻴﻞ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﺯﻳﻦ ﻭﺗﻔﻘﺪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﻭﻣﻨﻌﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﺶ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺎﻣﻼﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻠﺔ ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣـﻮﺭ ﻣـﻦ
ﻓﺮﻭﺽ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﻳﺎﺕ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﳝﺔ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } ﻭﻟﺘﻜﻦ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﺃﻣﺔ { ﺇﱁ ﺃﻱ :ﻟـﺘﻜﻦ ﻣـﻨﻜﻢ
ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﳛﺼﻞ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻢ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭﺓ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺮﺭ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻲﺀ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻭﲟﺎ ﻻ
ﻳﺘﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺘﻮﻗﻒ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭ ﺑﻪ ،ﻛﺎﻻﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﻟﻠﺠﻬﺎﺩ ﺑﺄﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﻌـﺪﺩ ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﳛﺼﻞ ﺎ ﻧﻜﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻭﻋﺰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﺗﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛـﺼﻞ ﺑـﻪ ﺍﻟـﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋـﲑ ﻭﺳـﺎﺋﻠﻬﺎ
ﻭﻣﻘﺎﺻﺪﻫﺎ ،ﻭﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺪﺍﺭﺱ ﻟﻺﺭﺷﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ،ﻭﻣﺴﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﺏ ﻭﻣﻌﺎﻭﻧﺘﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻨﻔﻴﺬ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ
ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻭﺍﳌﺎﻝ ،ﻭﻏﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ ﳑﺎ ﺗﺘﻮﻗﻒ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﺋﻔﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻌﺪﺓ ﻟﻠﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﲑ
ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﻫﻢ ﺧﻮﺍﺹ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ،ﻭﳍﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻨـﻬﻢ } :ﻭﺃﻭﻟﺌـﻚ ﻫـﻢ
ﺍﳌﻔﻠﺤﻮﻥ { ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺋﺰﻭﻥ ﺑﺎﳌﻄﻠﻮﺏ ،ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺟﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺮﻫﻮﺏ ،ﰒ ﺎﻫﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺒﻪ ﺑﺄﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺗﻔـﺮﻗﻬﻢ
ﻭﺍﺧﺘﻼﻓﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ } :ﻭﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻛﺎﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺗﻔﺮﻗﻮﺍ ﻭﺍﺧﺘﻠﻔﻮﺍ { ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﺎﺋﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻓﻬﻢ } ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ
ﺟﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻨﺎﺕ { ﺍﳌﻮﺟﺒﺔ ﻟﻌﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﻕ ﻭﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ،ﻓﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﱃ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻻﻋﺘﺼﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻓﻌﻜـﺴﻮﺍ
ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ ﻣﻊ ﻋﻠﻤﻬﻢ ﲟﺨﺎﻟﻔﺘﻬﻢ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﷲ ،ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺤﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﻴﻎ ،ﻭﳍﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﳍﻢ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ
ﻋﻈﻴﻢ { .
ﳜﱪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺁﺛﺎﺭ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺀ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ،ﻭﻳﺘـﻀﻤﻦ ﺫﻟـﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴـﺐ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ﺍﳌﻮﺟﺐ ﻟﻠﺨﻮﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﺀ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ } :ﻳﻮﻡ ﺗﺒﻴﺾ ﻭﺟﻮﻩ { ﻭﻫﻲ ﻭﺟﻮﻩ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﳋـﲑ،
ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻻﺋﺘﻼﻑ ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﺼﺎﻡ ﲝﺒﻞ ﺍﷲ } ﻭﺗﺴﻮﺩ ﻭﺟﻮﻩ { ﻭﻫﻲ ﻭﺟﻮﻩ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﻘﺎﻭﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮ ،ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻗـﺔ
ﻭﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ،ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﺳﻮﺩﺕ ﻭﺟﻮﻫﻬﻢ ﲟﺎ ﰲ ﻗﻠﻮﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﺰﻱ ﻭﺍﳍﻮﺍﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻟﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻔـﻀﻴﺤﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻭﻟﺌـﻚ
ﺍﺑﻴﻀﺖ ﻭﺟﻮﻫﻬﻢ ،ﳌﺎ ﰲ ﻗﻠﻮﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻬﺠﺔ ] ﺹ [ ١٤٣ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺮﻭﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻌﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﳊﺒﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻇﻬﺮﺕ ﺁﺛﺎﺭﻩ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻮﻫﻬﻢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﻟﻘﺎﻫﻢ ﻧﻀﺮﺓ ﻭﺳﺮﻭﺭﺍ { ﻧﻀﺮﺓ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻮﻫﻬﻢ ﻭﺳـﺮﻭﺭﺍ ﰲ ﻗﻠـﻮﻢ،
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﺴﺒﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺌﺎﺕ ﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﺳﻴﺌﺔ ﲟﺜﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺗﺮﻫﻘﻬﻢ ﺫﻟﺔ ﻛﺄﳕﺎ ﺃﻏﺸﻴﺖ ﻭﺟﻮﻫﻬﻢ ﻗﻄﻌـﺎ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻞ ﻣﻈﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻫﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﺎﻟﺪﻭﻥ { } ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﺳﻮﺩﺕ ﻭﺟﻮﻫﻬﻢ { ﻓﻴﻘﺎﻝ ﳍﻢ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﻴﺦ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﻊ } :ﺃﻛﻔﺮﰎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﻜﻢ { ﺃﻱ :ﻛﻴﻒ ﺁﺛﺮﰎ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻼﻝ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﻹﳝـﺎﻥ
ﻭﺍﳍﺪﻯ؟ ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﺗﺮﻛﺘﻢ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺷﺎﺩ ﻭﺳﻠﻜﺘﻢ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻐﻲ؟ } ﻓﺬﻭﻗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﲟﺎ ﻛﻨـﺘﻢ ﺗﻜﻔـﺮﻭﻥ {
ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﻳﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻜﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﺤﻘﻮﻥ ﺇﻻ ﺍﳋﺰﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻀﻴﺤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺎﺭ.
١٥٣
} ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﺑﻴﻀﺖ ﻭﺟﻮﻫﻬﻢ { ﻓﻴﻬﻨﺌﻮﻥ ﺃﻛﻤﻞ ﻨﺌﺔ ﻭﻳﺒﺸﺮﻭﻥ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﺑﺸﺎﺭﺓ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻢ ﻳﺒـﺸﺮﻭﻥ
ﺑﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﺍﳉﻨﺎﺕ ﻭﺭﺿﻰ ﺭﻢ ﻭﺭﲪﺘﻪ } ﻓﻔﻲ ﺭﲪﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﺎﻟـﺪﻭﻥ { ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛـﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺧﺎﻟـﺪﻳﻦ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ ،ﻓﺎﳉﻨﺔ ﺃﺛﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺁﺛﺎﺭ ﺭﲪﺘﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻓﻬﻢ ﺧﺎﻟﺪﻭﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﲟﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻴﻢ ﺍﳌﻘﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻴﺶ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻴﻢ ،ﰲ
ﺟﻮﺍﺭ ﺃﺭﺣﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﲪﲔ ،ﳌﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺍﷲ ﻟﺮﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﻴﺔ ﻗﺎﻝ:
} ﺗﻠﻚ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ﻧﺘﻠﻮﻫﺎ { ﺃﻱ :ﻧﻘﺼﻬﺎ } ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺑﺎﳊﻖ { ﻷﻥ ﺃﻭﺍﻣﺮﻩ ﻭﻧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻪ ﻣﺸﺘﻤﻠﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﻜﻤـﺔ
ﻭﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ ﻭﺛﻮﺍﺎ ﻭﻋﻘﺎﺎ ،ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﺸﺘﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﺍﳋﺎﱄ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻢ ،ﻭﳍﺬﺍ ﻗـﺎﻝ} :
ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﻇﻠﻤﺎ ﻟﻠﻌﺎﳌﲔ { ﻧﻔﻰ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺗﻪ ﻇﻠﻤﻬﻢ ﻓﻀﻼ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻮﻧﻪ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻨﻘﺺ ﺃﺣﺪﺍ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﻣـﻦ
ﺣﺴﻨﺎﺗﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﰲ ﻇﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ ،ﺑﻞ ﳚﺎﺯﻳﻬﻢ ﺑﺄﻋﻤﺎﳍﻢ ﻓﻘﻂ ،ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٤١
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﺇﻤﺎ ﺭﻛﻴﺰﺗﺎﻥ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻭﺗﺆﺩﻱ ﻤﺎ ﺩﻭﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ .ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺍﺎﺭﺕ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ
ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﺩﻭﺭ ﳍﺎ ﺗﺆﺩﻳﻪ:
ﺭﻛﻴﺰﺓ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﺃﻭﻻ . .ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺒﻠﻎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻮﰲ ﲝﻖ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳉﻠﻴﻞ . .ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﻈﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ
ﻻ ﺗﻐﻔﻞ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻔﺘﺮ ﳊﻈﺔ ﻣﻦ ﳊﻈﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺃﺟﻠﻪ) :ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﺗﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ ﺣـﻖ
ﺗﻘﺎﺗﻪ( . .
ﺍﺗﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﳛﻖ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻘﻰ -ﻭﻫﻲ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﲢﺪﻳﺪ ﺗﺪﻉ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﳎﺘﻬـﺪﺍ ﰲ ﺑﻠﻮﻏﻬـﺎ ﻛﻤـﺎ
ﻳﺘﺼﻮﺭﻫﺎ ﻭﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻄﻴﻘﻬﺎ .ﻭﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﻭﻏﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺗﻜﺸﻔﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺁﻓﺎﻕ ،ﻭﺟﺪﺕ ﻟﻪ ﺃﺷـﻮﺍﻕ .
ﻭﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﻗﺘﺮﺏ ﺑﺘﻘﻮﺍﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﺗﻴﻘﻆ ﺷﻮﻗﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺃﺭﻓﻊ ﳑﺎ ﺑﻠﻎ ،ﻭﺇﱃ ﻣﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺭﺗﻘﻰ .ﻭﺗﻄﻠـﻊ
ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﺘﻴﻘﻆ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻨﺎﻡ !
)ﻭﻻ ﲤﻮﺗﻦ ﺇﻻ ﻭﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ( . .ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﻏﻴﺐ ﻻ ﻳﺪﺭﻱ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﱴ ﻳﺪﺭﻛﻪ .ﻓﻤﻦ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺃﻻ ﳝﻮﺕ ﺇﻻ
ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎ ﻓﺴﺒﻴﻠﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻈﺔ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﳊﻈﺔ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎ .ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ ﺑﻌـﺪ
ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﻳﺸﻲ ﲟﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺳﻊ:ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺴﻼﻡ .ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺴﻼﻡ ﷲ ،ﻃﺎﻋﺔ ﻟﻪ ،ﻭﺍﺗﺒﺎﻋﺎ ﳌﻨﻬﺠـﻪ ،ﻭﺍﺣﺘﻜﺎﻣـﺎ ﺇﱃ
ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻘﺮﺭﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﳓﻮ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺳﻠﻔﻨﺎ .
ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻴﺰﺓ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻟﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻫﺎ ﻭﺗﺆﺩﻱ ﺩﻭﺭﻫﺎ .ﺇﺫ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻴﺰﺓ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻛﻞ ﲡﻤﻊ ﲡﻤﻌﺎ ﺟﺎﻫﻠﻴﺎ .ﻭﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﷲ ﺗﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻣﺔ ،ﺇﳕﺎ ﺗﻜـﻮﻥ
ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻣﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﺟﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ .ﻭﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻗﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﺭﺍﺷﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ،ﺇﳕﺎ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﻟﻠﺠﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ .
ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻴﺰﺓ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻓﻬﻲ ﺭﻛﻴﺰﺓ ﺍﻷﺧﻮﺓ . .ﺍﻷﺧﻮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﷲ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ،ﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ:
)ﻭﺍﻋﺘﺼﻤﻮﺍ ﲝﺒﻞ ﺍﷲ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻔﺮﻗﻮﺍ ،ﻭﺍﺫﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ،ﺇﺫ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ،ﻓﺄﻟﻒ ﺑﲔ ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻜﻢ
،ﻓﺄﺻﺒﺤﺘﻢ ﺑﻨﻌﻤﺘﻪ ﺇﺧﻮﺍﻧﺎ .ﻭﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻔﺎ ﺣﻔﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻓﺄﻧﻘﺬﻛﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ .ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﺒﲔ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺁﻳﺎﺗﻪ
ﻟﻌﻠﻜﻢ ﺘﺪﻭﻥ( . .ﻓﻬﻲ ﺃﺧﻮﺓ ﺇﺫﻥ ﺗﻨﺒﺜﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﻭﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ . .ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻴـﺰﺓ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ . .ﺃﺳﺎﺳـﻬﺎ
١٥٤
ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺼﺎﻡ ﲝﺒﻞ ﺍﷲ -ﺃﻱ ﻋﻬﺪﻩ ﻭﺠﻪ ﻭﺩﻳﻨﻪ -ﻭﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﳎﺮﺩ ﲡﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻱ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﻭﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻱ
ﻫﺪﻑ ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﻭﻻ ﺑﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ﺣﺒﻞ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺒﺎﻝ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑﺓ !
)ﻭﺍﻋﺘﺼﻤﻮﺍ ﲝﺒﻞ ﺍﷲ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻔﺮﻗﻮﺍ( . .ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺧﻮﺓ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺼﻤﺔ ﲝﺒﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﳝـﱳ ﺍﷲ ـﺎ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ .ﻭﻫﻲ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﻳﻬﺒﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ ﳌﻦ ﳛﺒﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻳـﺬﻛﺮﻫﻢ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ .ﻳﺬﻛﺮﻫﻢ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ "ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ" . .ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻋﺪﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻭﺱ ﻭﺍﳋﺰﺭﺝ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨـﺔ
ﺃﺣﺪ .ﻭﳘﺎ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻳﺜﺮﺏ .ﳚﺎﻭﺭﳘﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻮﻗﺪﻭﻥ ﺣـﻮﻝ ﻫـﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌـﺪﺍﻭﺓ
ﻭﻳﻨﻔﺨﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻧﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺣﱴ ﺗﺄﻛﻞ ﺭﻭﺍﺑﻂ ﺍﳊﻴﲔ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﲡﺪ ﻳﻬﻮﺩ ﳎﺎﳍﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﺗﻌﻤـﻞ ﺇﻻ
ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻌﻴﺶ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻌﻪ .ﻓﺄﻟﻒ ﺍﷲ ﺑﲔ ﻗﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﳊﻴﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ . .ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛـﺎﻥ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ
ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﳚﻤﻊ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﳌﺘﻨﺎﻓﺮﺓ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺇﻻ ﺣﺒﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﺘﺼﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻊ ﻓﻴﺼﺒﺤﻮﻥ ﺑﻨﻌﻤـﺔ ﺍﷲ
ﺇﺧﻮﺍﻧﺎ .
ﻭﻣﺎ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﳚﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﺇﻻ ﺃﺧﻮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﷲ ،ﺗﺼﻐﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺟﺎﻧﺒﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﺣﻘﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﻴـﺔ ،
ﻭﺍﻷﻃﻤﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺼﺮﻳﺔ .ﻭﻳﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﻒ ﲢﺖ ﻟﻮﺍﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﺎﻝ .
)ﻭﺍﺫﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ،ﺇﺫ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ،ﻓﺄﻟﻒ ﺑﲔ ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻜﻢ ،ﻓﺄﺻﺒﺤﺘﻢ ﺑﻨﻌﻤﺘﻪ ﺇﺧﻮﺍﻧﺎ( . .
ﻭﻳﺬﻛﺮﻫﻢ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻧﻌﻤﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺇﻧﻘﺎﺫﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺷﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻌﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﺇﻧﻘﺎﺫﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﺪﺍﻳﺘﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺼﺎﻡ ﲝﺒﻞ ﺍﷲ -ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻴﺰﺓ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ -ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺘﺄﻟﻴﻒ ﺑﲔ ﻗﻠﻮﻢ ،ﻓﺄﺻﺒﺤﻮﺍ ﺑﻨﻌﻤـﺔ ﺍﷲ
ﺇﺧﻮﺍﻧﺎ -ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻴﺰﺓ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ :-
)ﻭﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻔﺎ ﺣﻔﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻓﺄﻧﻘﺬﻛﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ( .ﻭﺍﻟـﻨﺺ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﺁﱐ ﻳﻌﻤـﺪ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻜﻤـﻦ ﺍﳌـﺸﺎﻋﺮ
ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺑﻂ":ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ" . .ﻓﻼ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:ﻓﺄﻟﻒ ﺑﻴﻨﻜﻢ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﻨﻔﺬ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻜﻤﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻴﻖ) :ﻓﺄﻟﻒ ﺑـﲔ ﻗﻠـﻮﺑﻜﻢ(
ﻓﻴﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﺣﺰﻣﺔ ﻣﺆﻟﻔﺔ ﻣﺘﺂﻟﻔﺔ ﺑﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻬﺪﻩ ﻭﻣﻴﺜﺎﻗﻪ .ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﺮﺳﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﳌﺎ ﻛـﺎﻧﻮﺍ
ﻓﻴﻪ .ﺑﻞ ﻣﺸﻬﺪﺍ ﺣﻴﺎ ﻣﺘﺤﺮﻛﺎ ﺗﺘﺤﺮﻙ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ) :ﻭﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻔﺎ ﺣﻔﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ( . .ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺣﺮﻛﺔ
ﺍﻟﺴﻘﻮﻁ ﰲ ﺣﻔﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻣﺘﻮﻗﻌﺔ ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﺗﺮﻯ ﻳﺪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﺪﺭﻙ ﻭﺗﻨﻘﺬ ! ﻭﺣﺒﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻫﻮ ﳝﺘـﺪ
ﻭﻳﻌﺼﻢ .ﻭﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﳋﻼﺹ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳋﻄﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻗﺐ ! ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺸﻬﺪ ﻣﺘﺤﺮﻙ ﺣـﻲ ﺗﺘﺒﻌـﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﻠـﻮﺏ
ﻭﺍﺟﻔﺔ ﺧﺎﻓﻘﺔ ،ﻭﺗﻜﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻮﻥ ﺗﺘﻤﻼﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﻷﺟﻴﺎﻝ !
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﲑﺓ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﰲ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺍﻷﻭﺱ ﻭﺍﳋﺰﺭﺝ .ﻭﺫﻟـﻚ ﺃﻥ
ﺭﺟﻼ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﺮ ﲟﻸ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻭﺱ ﻭﺍﳋﺰﺭﺝ ،ﻓﺴﺎﺀﻩ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺗﻔﺎﻕ ﻭﺍﻷﻟﻔﺔ ،ﻓﺒﻌﺚ ﺭﺟـﻼ
ﻣﻌﻪ ،ﻭﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﺃﻥ ﳚﻠﺲ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﳍﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺮﻭﻢ ﻳﻮﻡ "ﺑﻌﺎﺙ" ! ﻭﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳊﺮﻭﺏ .ﻓﻔﻌﻞ .
ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺰﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺩﺃﺑﻪ ﺣﱴ ﲪﻴﺖ ﻧﻔﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ،ﻭﻏﻀﺐ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺑﻌـﺾ ،ﻭﺗﺜـﺎﻭﺭﻭﺍ ،ﻭﻧـﺎﺩﻭﺍ
ﺑﺸﻌﺎﺭﻫﻢ .ﻭﻃﻠﺒﻮﺍ ﺃﺳﻠﺤﺘﻬﻢ .ﻭﺗﻮﻋﺪﻭﺍ ﺇﱃ "ﺍﳊﺮﺓ " . .ﻓﺒﻠﻎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﺄﺗﺎﻫﻢ ،
١٥٥
ﻓﺠﻌﻞ ﻳﺴﻜﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ ":ﺃﺑﺪﻋﻮﻯ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻇﻬﺮﻛﻢ " ﻭﺗﻼ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ،ﻓﻨﺪﻣﻮﺍ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺍﺻﻄﻠﺤﻮﺍ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻧﻘﻮﺍ ﻭﺃﻟﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﺡ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺑﲔ ﺍﷲ ﳍﻢ ﻓﺎﻫﺘﺪﻭﺍ ،ﻭﺣﻖ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻘﻴﺐ ﰲ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ) :ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﺒﲔ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻜﻢ
ﺁﻳﺎﺗﻪ ﻟﻌﻠﻜﻢ ﺘﺪﻭﻥ( .
ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺪ ﻳﻬﻮﺩ ﻟﺘﻘﻄﻴﻊ ﺣﺒﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺘﺤﺎﺑﲔ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ،ﻟﻘﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺒـﺸﺮﻳﺔ
ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ . .ﻫﺬﻩ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻜﻴﺪﻩ ﻳﻬﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻛﻠﻤـﺎ ﲡﻤﻌـﺖ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﻋﺘﺼﻤﺖ ﲝﺒﻠﻪ .ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﲦﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﲦﺎﺭ ﻃﺎﻋﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ .ﻛﺎﺩﺕ ﺗﺮﺩ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﲔ
ﻛﻔﺎﺭﺍ ﻳﻀﺮﺏ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺭﻗﺎﺏ ﺑﻌﺾ .ﻭﺗﻘﻄﻊ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﺣﺒﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﺘﲔ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﺂﺧﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﳎﺘﻤﻌﲔ .ﻭﻫﺬﻩ
ﺻﻠﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺑﺎﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ .
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺪﻟﻮﻝ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺃﻭﺳﻊ ﻣﺪﻯ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﺩﺛﺔ .ﻓﻬﻲ ﺗﺸﻲ -ﻣﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻌـﺪﻫﺎ -
ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﺩﺍﺋﺒﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻟﺘﻤﺰﻳﻖ ﴰﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻒ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ،ﻭﺇﺛﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﻗـﺔ
ﺑﻜﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ .ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺍﻟﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻃﺎﻋﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺳـﺘﻤﺎﻉ ﺇﱃ ﻛﻴـﺪﻫﻢ
ﻭﺩﺳﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﻕ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻔﺮﻗﻮﺍ . .ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮﺍﺕ ﺗﺸﻲ ﺑﺸﺪﺓ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻠﻘﺎﻩ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻣﻦ
ﻛﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺑﺬﺭﻫﻢ ﻟﺒﺬﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﺸﻘﺎﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻚ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻠﺒﻠﺔ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﻤﺮﺍﺭ . .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺩﺃﺏ ﻳﻬـﻮﺩ ﰲ
ﻛﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻤﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻭﻏﺪﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻒ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ،ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ !
ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﺔ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺎﺗﲔ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻴﺰﺗﲔ ﻟﻜﻲ ﺗﻨﻬﺾ ﺎ . .ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻮﻇﻴﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﻭﺭﻳﺔ
ﻹﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭﻟﺘﻐﻠﻴﺐ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ،ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ،ﻭﺍﳋﲑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ . .
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻮﻇﻴﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻬﺎ ﺃﻧﺸﺌﺖ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺑﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻴﻨﻪ ،ﻭﻭﻓﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ . .ﻓﻬﻲ ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﺗﻘﺮﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻟﻴﺔ) :ﻭﻟﺘﻜﻦ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﺃﻣﺔ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﲑ ،ﻭﻳﺄﻣﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﻳﻨﻬﻮﻥ ﻋـﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜـﺮ ،
ﻭﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﻔﻠﺤﻮﻥ( .
ﻓﻼ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﺗﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﲑ ،ﻭﺗﺄﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﺗﻨﻬﻰ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ .ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣـﻦ ﺳـﻠﻄﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ
ﺗﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺗﺄﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﺗﻨﻬﻰ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ .ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻠﻄﺔ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺪﻟﻮﻝ ﺍﻟـﻨﺺ
ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﱐ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ .ﻓﻬﻨﺎﻙ "ﺩﻋﻮﺓ " ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﲑ .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ "ﺃﻣﺮ" ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ .ﻭﻫﻨﺎﻙ "ﻲ" ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ
.ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻣﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻏﲑ ﺫﻱ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ،ﻓﺈﻥ "ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ" ﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻤﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺫﻭ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ . .
ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﺄﻟﺔ . .ﺇﻧﻪ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻠﻄﺔ ﺗﺄﻣﺮ ﻭﺗﻨﻬﻰ . .ﺳﻠﻄﺔ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟـﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ . .ﺳﻠﻄﺔ ﺗﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﻭﺣﺪﺍﺎ ﻭﺗﺮﺗﺒﻂ ﲝﺒﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺒﻞ ﺍﻷﺧﻮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﷲ . .ﺳﻠﻄﺔ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺎﺗﲔ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻴﺰﺗﲔ ﳎﺘﻤﻌﺘﲔ ﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ . .ﻭﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ "ﺩﻋﻮﺓ "
ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ .ﻭﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺳﻠﻄﺔ "ﺗﺄﻣﺮ" ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ "ﻭﺗﻨﻬﻰ " ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ .
.ﻓﺘﻄﺎﻉ . .ﻭﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ) :ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﺭﺳﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺇﻻ ﻟﻴﻄﺎﻉ ﺑﺈﺫﻥ ﺍﷲ( . .ﻓﻤﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻟـﻴﺲ
١٥٦
ﳎﺮﺩ ﻭﻋﻆ ﻭﺇﺭﺷﺎﺩ ﻭﺑﻴﺎﻥ .ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺷﻄﺮ .ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﻄﺮ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﺑﺴﻠﻄﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ
ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﻧﻔﻲ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ،ﻭﺻﻴﺎﻧﺔ ﺗﻘﺎﻟﻴﺪ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳋﲑﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺒﺚ ﺎ ﻛﻞ ﺫﻱ ﻫﻮﻯ
ﻭﻛﻞ ﺫﻱ ﺷﻬﻮﺓ ﻭﻛﻞ ﺫﻱ ﻣﺼﻠﺤﺔ ،ﻭﺿﻤﺎﻧﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺎﻟﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻣﺮﻯﺀ ﺑﺮﺃﻳﻪ
ﻭﺑﺘﺼﻮﺭﻩ ،ﺯﺍﻋﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﺏ !
ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ -ﻣﻦ ﰒ -ﺗﻜﻠﻴﻒ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺎﳍﲔ ﻭﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﺴﲑ ،ﺇﺫﺍ
ﻧﻈﺮﻧﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺘﻪ ،ﻭﺇﱃ ﺍﺻﻄﺪﺍﻣﻪ ﺑﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﻧﺰﻭﺍﻢ ،ﻭﻣﺼﺎﱀ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻭﻣﻨـﺎﻓﻌﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻏـﺮﻭﺭ
ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻭﻛﱪﻳﺎﺋﻬﻢ .ﻭﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﳉﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﺷﻢ .ﻭﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﺍﳌﺘﺴﻠﻂ .ﻭﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﳍﺎﺑﻂ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﻮﺩ
.ﻭﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺮﺧﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﺍﻻﺷﺘﺪﺍﺩ .ﻭﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﻨﺤﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﺍﳉﺪ .ﻭﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻜـﺮﻩ
ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ .ﻭﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﻨﺤﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺔ . .ﻭﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﳑﻦ ﻳﻨﻜﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﳌﻌـﺮﻭﻑ ،ﻭﻳﻌﺮﻓـﻮﻥ
ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ .ﻭﻻ ﺗﻔﻠﺢ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻔﻠﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ،ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﻮﺩ ﺍﳋﲑ ،ﻭﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻓـﺎ ،
ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﺍ . .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺳﻠﻄﺔ ﻟﻠﺨﲑ ﻭﻟﻠﻤﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺗﺄﻣﺮ ﻭﺗﻨﻬﻰ . .ﻭﺗﻄﺎﻉ . .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻓﻼ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﺗﺘﻼﻗﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺎﺗﲔ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻴﺰﺗﲔ:ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺍﻷﺧﻮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﷲ .ﻟﺘﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻕ ﺑﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﰒ ﺑﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﳊﺐ ﻭﺍﻷﻟﻔﺔ ،ﻭﻛﻠﺘﺎﳘﺎ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﺍﺕ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﺎﻃﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺎﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻭﻛﻠﻔﻬﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻠﻴﻒ .ﻭﺟﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺷﺮﻳﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﻔـﻼﺡ .
ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻨﻬﻀﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ) :ﻭﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﻔﻠﺤﻮﻥ( . .
ﺇﻥ ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ .ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻂ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﻨﻔﺲ
ﻓﻴﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﻭﻳﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ .ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻂ ﺍﳋﲑ ﺍﳌﺘﻜﺎﻓﻞ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﺎﻭﻥ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺩﻋـﻮﺓ ﺍﳋـﲑ .
ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻀﻴﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ .ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺫﻳﻠﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻈﻠﻢ . .ﻋﻤﻞ
ﺍﳋﲑ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻳﺴﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ .ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻀﻴﻠﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻗﻞ ﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺫﻳﻠﺔ .ﻭﺍﳊﻖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻗﻮﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃـﻞ .
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻧﻔﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻢ . .ﻓﺎﻋﻞ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻓﻴﻪ ﳚﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﲑ ﺍﻋﻮﺍﻧﺎ .ﻭﺻﺎﻧﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﳚـﺪ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣـﺔ
ﻭﺧﺬﻻﻧﺎ . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤﻊ . .
ﺇﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻨﻤﻮ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﳊﻖ ﺑﻼ ﻛﺒﲑ ﺟﻬﺪ ،ﻷﻥ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺣﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻮﻟﻪ ﻳﻌﺎﻭﻧﻪ .ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ
ﻳﻨﻤﻮ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﺇﻻ ﺑﻌﺴﺮ ﻭﻣﺸﻘﺔ ،ﻷﻥ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺣﻮﻟﻪ ﻳﻌﺎﺭﺿﻪ ﻭﻳﻘﺎﻭﻣﻪ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻷﺣﺪﺍﺙ ﻭﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﺷﺨﺎﺹ . .ﳜﺘﻠـﻒ
ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻓﺎ ﺟﻮﻫﺮﻳﺎ ﺃﺻﻴﻼ .ﻓﻼ ﺑﺪ ﺇﺫﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺳﻂ ﺧﺎﺹ ﻳﻌﻴﺶ ﻓﻴـﻪ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺑﻜﻞ ﻗﻴﻤﻪ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ .ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺳﻂ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻂ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻲ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﺌﺔ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ .
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻂ ﺍﳋﺎﺹ ﻳﻌﻴﺶ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻭﻳﻌﻴﺶ ﻟﻪ ؛ ﻓﻴﺤﻴﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ،ﻭﻳﺘـﻨﻔﺲ ﺃﻧﻔﺎﺳـﻪ
ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻃﻼﻗﺔ ﻭﺣﺮﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻳﻨﻤﻮ ﳕﻮﻩ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﰐ ﺑﻼ ﻋﻮﺍﺋﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﺧﻠﻪ ﺗﺆﺧﺮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﻮ ﺃﻭ ﺗﻘﺎﻭﻣﻪ .ﻭﺣـﲔ
١٥٧
ﺗﻮﺟﺪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﺋﻖ ﺗﻘﺎﺑﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ .ﻭﺣﲔ ﺗﻮﺟﺪ ﺍﻟﻘـﻮﺓ
ﺍﻟﻐﺎﴰﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺼﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﲡﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺪﺍﻓﻌﻬﺎ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ .
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻂ ﻳﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﻛﻴﺰﰐ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻷﺧﻮﺓ .ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻛﻲ ﻳﺘﻮﺣـﺪ
ﺗﺼﻮﺭﻫﺎ ﻟﻠﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻷﺣﺪﺍﺙ ﻭﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﺷﺨﺎﺹ ،ﻭﺗﺮﺟﻊ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﻭﺍﺣـﺪ
ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﺮﺽ ﳍﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻭﺗﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺗﺘﺠﻪ ﺑﻮﻻﺋﻬﺎ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ . .ﻭﺍﻷﺧﻮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﷲ .ﻛﻲ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻛﻴﺎـﺎ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﳊـﺐ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻜﺎﻓﻞ ﺍﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﲣﺘﻔﻲ ﰲ ﻇﻼﳍﻤﺎ ﻣﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﺍﻷﺛﺮﺓ ،ﻭﺗﺘﻀﺎﻋﻒ ﻤﺎ ﻣﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﺍﻹﻳﺜﺎﺭ .ﺍﻹﻳﺜﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﻨﻄﻠـﻖ ﰲ
ﻳﺴﺮ ،ﺍﳌﻨﺪﻓﻊ ﰲ ﺣﺮﺍﺭﺓ ،ﺍﳌﻄﻤﺌﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺛﻖ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺎﺡ .
ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻣﺖ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ -ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺎﺗﲔ ﺍﻟﺮﻛﻴﺰﺗﲔ . .ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ:ﺫﻟـﻚ
ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻨﺒﺜﻖ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻭﲤﺜﻞ ﺻﻔﺎﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﻀﻤﺎﺋﺮ ؛ ﻭﺗﻘـﻮﺍﻩ ﻭﻣﺮﺍﻗﺒﺘـﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻘﻈـﺔ
ﻭﺍﳊﺴﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺣﺪ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻌﻬﻮﺩ ﺇﻻ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺪﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝ .ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺐ .ﺍﳊﺐ ﺍﻟﻔﻴﺎﺽ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺋﻖ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺩ
.ﺍﻟﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺏ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻞ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻜﺎﻓﻞ .ﺍﻟﺘﻜﺎﻓﻞ ﺍﳉﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻴﻖ . .ﻭﺑﻠﻐﺖ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻣﺒﻠﻐﺎ ،
ﻟﻮﻻ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻭﻗﻊ ،ﻟﻌﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﻼﻡ ﺍﳊﺎﳌﲔ ! ﻭﻗﺼﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﺍﺧﺎﺓ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﻬﺎﺟﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭ ﻗﺼﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ،
ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺘﻬﺎ ﺃﻗﺮﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﺅﻯ ﺍﳊﺎﳌﺔ ! ﻭﻫﻲ ﻗﺼﺔ ﻭﻗﻌﺖ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ .ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺘﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ
ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﳋﻠﺪ ﻭﺍﳉﻨﺎﻥ !
ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺧﻮﺓ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ . .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻳﻌﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﻓﻴﺤﺬﺭ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﻕ ﻭﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ؛ ﻭﻳﻨﺬﺭﻫﺎ ﻋﺎﻗﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﲪﻠﻮﺍ ﺃﻣﺎﻧﺔ
ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ -ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ -ﰒ ﺗﻔﺮﻗﻮﺍ ﻭﺍﺧﺘﻠﻔﻮﺍ ،ﻓﱰﻉ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻳﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺳﻠﻤﻬﺎ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋـﺔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﺂﺧﻴﺔ . .ﻓﻮﻕ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﺘﻈﺮﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ،ﻳﻮﻡ ﺗﺒﻴﺾ ﻭﺟﻮﻩ ﻭﺗﺴﻮﺩ ﻭﺟﻮﻩ:
)ﻭﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻛﺎﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺗﻔﺮﻗﻮﺍ ﻭﺍﺧﺘﻠﻔﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻨﺎﺕ ﻭﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﳍﻢ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﻋﻈﻴﻢ .ﻳﻮﻡ ﺗﺒﻴﺾ
ﻭﺟﻮﻩ ﻭﺗﺴﻮﺩ ﻭﺟﻮﻩ .ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﺳﻮﺩﺕ ﻭﺟﻮﻫﻬﻢ:ﺃﻛﻔﺮﰎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﻜﻢ ؟ ﻓﺬﻭﻗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﲟـﺎ ﻛﻨـﺘﻢ
ﺗﻜﻔﺮﻭﻥ .ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﺑﻴﻀﺖ ﻭﺟﻮﻫﻬﻢ ﻓﻔﻲ ﺭﲪﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﺎﻟﺪﻭﻥ( . .
ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﻳﺮﺳﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﻣﺸﻬﺪﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻫﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺋﻀﺔ ﺑﺎﳊﺮﻛﺔ ﻭﺍﳊﻴﻮﻳﺔ . .ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﰲ ﻣﺸﻬﺪ ﻫـﻮﻝ .
ﻫﻮﻝ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﻅ ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺃﻭﺻﺎﻑ .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻳﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﰲ ﺁﺩﻣﻴﲔ ﺃﺣﻴﺎﺀ .ﰲ ﻭﺟﻮﻩ ﻭﲰﺎﺕ . .ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﻭﺟﻮﻩ ﻗﺪ ﺃﺷﺮﻗﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻮﺭ ،ﻭﻓﺎﺿﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﺸﺮ ،ﻓﺎﺑﻴﻀﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺸﺎﺷﺔ ،ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻭﺟﻮﻩ ﻛﻤﺪﺕ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﳊﺰﻥ ،ﻭﻏﱪﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﻢ ،ﻭﺍﺳﻮﺩﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺂﺑﺔ . .ﻭﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻛﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻲ ﻓﻴﻪ .ﻭﻟﻜﻨـﻪ
ﺍﻟﻠﺬﻉ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺒﻜﻴﺖ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺄﻧﻴﺐ) :ﺃﻛﻔﺮﰎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﻜﻢ ؟ ﻓﺬﻭﻗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﲟﺎ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﺗﻜﻔﺮﻭﻥ !( . .
)ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﺑﻴﻀﺖ ﻭﺟﻮﻫﻬﻢ ﻓﻔﻲ ﺭﲪﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﺎﻟﺪﻭﻥ( .ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻳﻨـﺒﺾ ﺍﳌـﺸﻬﺪ ﺑﺎﳊﻴـﺎﺓ
ﻭﺍﳊﺮﻛﺔ ﻭﺍﳊﻮﺍﺭ . .ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ .
١٥٨
ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﺮ ﰲ ﺿﻤﲑ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻗﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ .ﻭﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤـﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻜﺮﳝﺔ . .ﺑﺎﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻻﺋﺘﻼﻑ .
ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺗﺮﻯ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻣﺼﲑ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﲢﺬﺭ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻄﻴﻌﻬﻢ .ﻛـﻲ ﻻ
ﺗﺸﺎﺭﻛﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺼﲑ ﺍﻷﻟﻴﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ .ﻳﻮﻡ ﺗﺒﻴﺾ ﻭﺟﻮﻩ ،ﻭﺗﺴﻮﺩ ﻭﺟﻮﻩ . .
ﻭﻳﻌﻘﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﳌﺼﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﻘﲔ ﺗﻌﻘﻴﺒﺎ ﻗﺮﺁﻧﻴﺎ ﻳﺘﻤﺸﻰ ﻣﻊ ﺧﻄﻮﻁ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻳـﻀﺔ ،ﻳﺘـﻀﻤﻦ
ﺇﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﺻﺪﻕ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ .ﻭﺟﺪﻳﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﳊﺴﺎﺏ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ .ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻖ ﰲ ﺣﻜـﻢ ﺍﷲ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ .ﻭﻣﻠﻜﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﻔﺮﺩﺓ ﳌﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ .ﻭﺭﺟﻌﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺣﺎﻝ:
)ﺗﻠﻚ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ﻧﺘﻠﻮﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺑﺎﳊﻖ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﻇﻠﻤﺎ ﻟﻠﻌﺎﳌﲔ .ﻭﷲ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ
.ﻭﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺗﺮﺟﻊ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ( . .
ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭ .ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳊﻘﺎﺋﻖ .ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﺼﺎﺋﺮ . .ﺗﻠﻚ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺑﻴﻨﺎﺗﻪ ﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﻩ:ﻧﺘﻠﻮﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺑﺎﳊﻖ .ﻓﻬﻲ
ﺣﻖ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺮﺭﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺒﺎﺩﻯﺀ ﻭﻗﻴﻢ ؛ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺣﻖ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺗﻌﺮﺿﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺼﺎﺋﺮ ﻭﺟﺰﺍﺀﺍﺕ .ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﺘﱰﻝ ﺑﺎﳊﻖ ﳑﻦ
ﳝﻠﻚ ﺗﱰﻳﻠﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﳑﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺍﳊﻖ ﰲ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ،ﻭﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﳌﺼﺎﺋﺮ ،ﻭﺗﻮﻗﻴﻊ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺀﺍﺕ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﻮﻗﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﻇﻠﻤﺎ .ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻚ ﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ .ﻭﻟﻜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ
ﻭﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ .ﻭﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﺼﲑ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺘﺮﺗﻴﺐ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺃﻥ ﳛﻖ ﺍﳊﻖ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﳚﺮﻱ
ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﲤﻀﻲ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺑﺎﳉﺪ ﺍﻟﻼﺋﻖ ﲜﻼﻝ ﺍﷲ . .ﻻ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺪﻋﻲ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺃﻢ ﻟﻦ ﲤﺴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ
ﺇﻻ ﺃﻳﺎﻣﺎ ﻣﻌﺪﻭﺩﺍﺕ ! ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٤١٥
-------------------
ﺐ ِﺭ ﳛ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﺍﺻـِﺒﺮﻭﹾﺍ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼـ ﻪ ﻣـ ﻊ ﺸﹸﻠﻮﹾﺍ ﻭﺗ ﹾﺬ ﻫ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﹶﺃﻃِﻴﻌﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗﻨﺎ ﺯﻋﻮﹾﺍ ﹶﻓﺘ ﹾﻔ
ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﺑﺮِﻳ ﻦ{ ) (٤٦ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻧﻔﺎﻝ
ﺹ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﻭِﺑﺒ ﹾﺬ ِﻝ
ﻼ ِ
ﲔ ،ﻭﺑِﺎ ِﻹ ﺧ ﹶ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﺕ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ِﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍ َﻷ ﻋﺪﺍ ِﺀ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﲔ ِﺑﻄﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﺒﺎ ِ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ﺩ ﺩ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﹶﻠ ﻖ ،ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ ﳋ ﻮ ﺱ ﻭﺗ ﻬ ﺪﹶﺃ ،ﻭﻳﺰﺍﻳﹶﻠﻬﺎ ﺍ ﹶ ﷲ ﹶﻛﺜِﲑﹰﺍ ِﻟﺘ ﹾﻄ ﻤِﺌ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﹸﻮ ﳉ ﻬ ِﺪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ،ﻭِﺑ ِﺬ ﹾﻛ ِﺮ ﺍ ِ
ﺍﹸ
ﺶ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﻌ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ِﺔ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﺑِـﺄ ﱠﻻ
ﺠﻴ ِﺨ ﱠﻄ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ
ﷲ ،ﻭﺍﻟِﺘﺰﺍ ِﻡ ﹶﺃﻭﺍ ِﻣ ِﺮ ِﻩ ِ ،ﺇﻧﺠﺎﺣﹰﺎ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑﻄﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﺴِﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِـﻲ ﻉ ﻣﺎ ﺣ ﱠﻘ ﹶﻘ ﻪ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺿﻴﺎ
ﳋﺬﹾ ﹶﻻ ﹶﻥ ﻭ ﺸ ﹶﻞ ﻭﺍ ﹸ ﻑ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﻼ ِ ﻉ ﻭﺍﻻ ﺧِﺘ ﹶ
ﺨﺘِﻠﻔﹸﻮﺍ ،ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎ ﺯ ِ ﻳﺘﻨﺎ ﺯﻋﻮﺍ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﷲ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﺑﺮِﻳ ﻦ.
ﺼﺒ ِﺮ ،ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺍ َ
ﲔ ﺑِﺎﻟِﺘﺰﺍ ِﻡ ﺍﻟ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻩ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺐ ِﺭ ﳛ ﹸﻜ ﻢ { .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﺭ ﺍ ُ
ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﻌ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ِﺔ } ﻭﺗ ﹾﺬ ﻫ
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﻓﻤﺎ ﻳﺘﻨﺎﺯﻉ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺇﻻ ﺣﲔ ﺗﺘﻌﺪﺩ ﺟﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ ؛ ﻭﺇﻻ ﺣﲔ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳍﻮﻯ ﺍﳌﻄﺎﻉ ﻫـﻮ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﻳﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﻵﺭﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﻓﻜﺎﺭ .ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺍﺳﺘﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻟﻠﻬﻮﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺍﻧﺘﻔﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺋﻴﺴﻲ ﻟﻠﱰﺍﻉ ﺑﻴﻨـﻬﻢ -
ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻔﺖ ﻭﺟﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﺿﺔ -ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺜﲑ ﺍﻟﱰﺍﻉ ﻫﻮ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﻭﺟﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ
،ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳍﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳚﻌﻞ ﻛﻞ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﻭﺟﻬﺔ ﻳﺼﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﺗﺒﲔ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ! ﻭﺇﳕـﺎ ﻫـﻮ
١٥٩
ﻭﺿﻊ "ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ" ﰲ ﻛﻔﺔ ،ﻭﺍﳊﻖ ﰲ ﻛﻔﺔ ؛ ﻭﺗﺮﺟﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ! . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠـﻴﻢ
ﺑﻄﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ . .ﺇﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺎﺕ "ﺍﻟﻀﺒﻂ" ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ . .ﺇﺎ ﻃﺎﻋـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻨﺒﺜﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻃﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﲑ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﺩﻫﺎ .ﻭﻫﻲ ﻃﺎﻋﺔ ﻗﻠﺒﻴﺔ ﻋﻤﻴﻘﺔ ﻻ ﳎﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋـﺔ
ﻼ . .ﻭﺍﳌـﺴﺎﻓﺔ
ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻈﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻴﻮﺵ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﲡﺎﻫﺪ ﷲ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻭﻻﺅﻫﺎ ﻟﻠﻘﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﻻﺋﻬﺎ ﷲ ﺃﺻـ ﹰ
ﻛﺒﲑﺓ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ . .ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﱪ .ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﳋﻮﺽ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ . .ﺃﻳﺔ ﻣﻌﺮﻛﺔ . .ﰲ ﻣﻴـﺪﺍﻥ
ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺃﻡ ﰲ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ) .ﻭﺍﺻﱪﻭﺍ ،ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺑﺮﻳﻦ( . .ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻫـﻲ ﺍﻟـﻀﻤﺎﻥ
ﻟﻠﺼﺎﺑﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻮﺯ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻠﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻼﺡ . .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٣ﺹ (٤١٦
ـــــــــــــــ
• ﻏﺜﺎﺀ ﻛﻐﺜﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻞ
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﳓﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻋﺪﺩﻧﺎ ﻳﻨﻮﻑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻠﻴﺎﺭ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺑﺎﻷﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺏ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺇﻻ
ﻓﻨﺤﻦ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ
ﻚ ﺍ ُﻷﻣـ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﻓﻔﻲ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭ ﺩ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺛ ﻮﺑﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ » -ﻳﻮﺷِـ
ﺤ ﻦ ﻳ ﻮ ﻣِﺌ ٍﺬ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃﻧـﺘ ﻢ
ﺼ ﻌِﺘﻬﺎ « .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ﹲﻞ ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻗﻠﱠ ٍﺔ ﻧ
ﺗﺪﺍﻋﻰ ﻋ ﹶﻠ ﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺪﺍﻋﻰ ﺍ َﻷ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ
ﺻﺪﻭ ِﺭ ﻋ ﺪﻭ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻬﺎﺑ ﹶﺔ ِﻣ ﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ ﹾﻘ ِﺬ ﹶﻓﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ
ﲑ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻏﹸﺜﹶﺎ ٌﺀ ﹶﻛ ﻐﺜﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﺴ ﻴ ِﻞ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ ﻨ ِﺰ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ
ﻳ ﻮ ﻣِﺌ ٍﺬ ﹶﻛِﺜ
ﺕ «.
ﻓِﻰ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﻫ ﻦ « .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋﻞﹲ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﻫ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻛﺮﺍ ِﻫﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﻮ ِ
)) ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ((
ﺧﻠﻴﻂ ﻻ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻗﺪﺭ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻻ ﳚﻤﻌﻨﺎ ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺮﺩﻋﻨﺎ ﺭﺍﺩﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻣﺘـﺂﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻨـﺎ ﺷـﺮﻗﻴﻪ
ﻭﻏﺮﺑﻴﻪ ﺟﻨﻮﺑﻪ ﻭﴰﺎﻟﻪ
) ﻳﻮﺷﻚ ﺍﻷﻣﻢ ( :ﺃﻱ ﻳﻘﺮﺏ ﻓﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﻭﺃﻣﻢ ﺍﻟﻀﻼﻟﺔ ) ﺃﻥ ﺗﺪﺍﻋﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ( :ﲝﺬﻑ ﺇﺣﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﺘـﺎﺋﲔ
ﺃﻱ ﺗﺘﺪﺍﻋﻰ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ﳌﻘﺎﺗﻠﺘﻜﻢ ﻭﻛﺴﺮ ﺷﻮﻛﺘﻜﻢ ﻭﺳﻠﺐ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻠﻜﺘﻤﻮﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻷﻣﻮﺍﻝ
) ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺪﺍﻋﻰ ﺍﻷﻛﻠﺔ ( :ﺿﺒﻂ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﺑﻔﺘﺤﺘﲔ ﺑﻮﺯﻥ ﻃﻠﺒﺔ ﻭﻫﻮ ﲨﻊ ﺁﻛﻞ ،ﻭﻗـﺎﻝ
ﰲ ﺍﻤﻊ ﻧﻘﻼ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺗﻴﺢ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﳌﺼﺎﺑﻴﺢ ﻭﻳﺮﻭﻯ ﺍﻷﻛﻠﺔ ﺑﻔﺘﺤﺘﲔ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﲨﻊ ﺁﻛﻞ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ،ﻭﻗـﺎﻝ ﻓﻴـﻪ
ﻗﺒﻴﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ :ﻭﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ،ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻵﻛﻠﺔ ﺑﻮﺯﻥ ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻪ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭﺉ :ﰲ ﺍﳌﺮﻗﺎﺓ ﺍﻵﻛﻠﺔ ﺑﺎﳌـﺪ ﻭﻫـﻲ
ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻌﺖ ﺍﻟﻔﺌﺔ ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺃﻭ ﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﺬﺍ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺃﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣـﻦ
ﺃﻓﺮﺍﺩﻩ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﱯ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻟﻮ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻷﻛﻠﺔ ﺑﻔﺘﺤﺘﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﲨﻊ ﺁﻛﻞ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻓﺎﻋﻞ ﻟﻜﺎﻥ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺟـﻪ
ﻭﺟﻴﻪ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ .ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺑﻔﺘﺤﺘﲔ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻋﺮﻓﺖ ،ﻭﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﺃﻛﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﻌـﺎﻡ ﺑﻌـﻀﻬﻢ
ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ) ﺇﱃ ﻗﺼﻌﺘﻬﺎ ( :ﺍﻟﻀﻤﲑ ﻟﻸﻛﻠﺔ ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺘﻨﺎﻭﻟﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻼ ﻣﺎﻧﻊ ﻭﻻ ﻣﻨـﺎﺯﻉ ﻓﻴﺄﻛﻠﻮـﺎ ﻋﻔـﻮﺍ
ﻭﺻﻔﻮﺍ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﺄﺧﺬﻭﻥ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻜﻢ ﺑﻼ ﺗﻌﺐ ﻳﻨﺎﳍﻢ ﺃﻭ ﺿﺮﺭ ﻳﻠﺤﻘﻬﻢ ﺃﻭ ﺑﺄﺱ ﳝﻨﻌﻬﻢ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺭﺉ ﻗﺎﻝ
ﰲ ﺍﻤﻊ ﺃﻱ ﻳﻘﺮﺏ ﺃﻥ ﻓﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﻭﺃﻣﻢ ﺍﻟﻀﻼﻟﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺪﺍﻋﻰ ﻋﻠـﻴﻜﻢ ﺃﻱ ﻳـﺪﻋﻮ ﺑﻌـﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌـﻀﺎ ﺇﱃ
١٦٠
ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻉ ﻟﻘﺘﺎﻟﻜﻢ ﻭﻛﺴﺮ ﺷﻮﻛﺘﻜﻢ ﻟﻴﻐﻠﺒﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻠﻜﺘﻤﻮﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﺎﺭ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﺌﺔ ﺍﻵﻛﻠﺔ ﻳﺘﺪﺍﻋﻰ
ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻗﺼﻌﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺘﻨﺎﻭﻟﻮﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺎﻧﻊ ﻓﻴﺄﻛﻠﻮﺎ ﺻﻔﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺗﻌﺐ ﺃﻧﺘﻬﻰ ) ﻭﻣﻦ ﻗﻠﺔ (
:ﺧﱪ ﻣﺒﺘﺪﺃ ﳏﺬﻭﻑ ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ ) ﳓﻦ ﻳﻮﻣﺌﺬ ( :ﻣﺒﺘﺪﺃ ﻭﺧﱪ ﺻﻔﻪ ﳍﺎ ﺃﻱ ﺃﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﺍﻋﻲ ﻷﺟﻞ ﻗﻠﺔ ﳓـﻦ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻳﻮﻣﺌﺬ ) ﻛﺜﲑ ( :ﺃﻱ ﻋﺪﺩﺍ ﻭﻗﻠﻴﻞ ﻣﺪﺩﺍ ) ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻜﻢ ﻏﺜﺎﺀ ﻛﻐﺜﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻞ ( :ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﺪ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺘﺸﺪﻳﺪ
ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻣﺎ ﳛﻤﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺯﺑﺪ ﻭﻭﺳﺦ ﺷﺒﻬﻬﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻟﻘﻠﺔ ﺷﺠﺎﻋﺘﻬﻢ ﻭﺩﻧـﺎﺀﺓ ﻗـﺪﺭﻫﻢ ) ﻭﻟـﻴﱰﻋﻦ ( :ﺃﻱ
ﻟﻴﺨﺮﺟﻦ ) ﺍﳌﻬﺎﺑﺔ ( :ﺃﻱ ﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻋﺐ ) ﻭﻟﻴﻘﺬﻓﻦ ( :ﺑﻔﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺃﻱ ﻭﻟﲑﻣﲔ ﺍﷲ ) ﺍﻟـﻮﻫﻦ ( :ﺃﻱ
ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ ،ﻭﻛﺄﻧﻪ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﻫﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻮﺟﺒﻪ ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﺴﺮﻩ ﲝﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻛﺮﺍﻫﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻘـﺎﺭﺉ ) ﻭﻣـﺎ
ﺍﻟﻮﻫﻦ ( :ﺃﻱ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻮﺟﺒﻪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺳﺒﺒﻪ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﱯ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﻦ ﺃﻭ ﻛﺄﻧﻪ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻱ
ﻭﺟﻪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﻦ ) ﻗﺎﻝ ﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻛﺮﺍﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ( :ﻭﳑﺎ ﻣﺘﻼﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻓﻜﺄﻤﺎ ﺷـﻲﺀ ﻭﺍﺣـﺪ
ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻫﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺇﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭ ﺍﳌﺒﲔ ،ﻭﻧﺴﺄﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻓﻴﺔ .ﻋﻮﻥ
ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺃﺳﺘﺎﺫﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺿﻞ ﺩ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﺰﺣﻴﻠﻲ)):ﳎﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﻲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺩ)((٢٤٣
ﻳﺘﻌﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﻭﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ ﻭﺑﺎﺳﺘﻤﺮﺍﺭ ﺇﱃ ﻋﻮﺍﺭﺽ ﻣﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ ،ﻭﻇﺮﻭﻑ ﻃﺎﺭﺋﺔ ،ﻭﺗﻄﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ،
ﻭﺃﻣﺮﺍﺽ ﳐﺘﻠﻔﺔ ،ﻭﻳﺘﻔﺎﻭﺕ ﺃﺛﺮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﲝﺴﺐ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﺛﺮ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ،ﻭﺑﻨﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻔـﺮﺩ ﻭﺍﺘﻤـﻊ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣـﻞ
ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻋﺪﺓ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﻨﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﺃﻭ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﻣﺮﺽ ﻋﺎﺭﺽ ،ﻭﻳﺰﻭﻝ ﺑﺴﺮﻋﺔ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﺃﺛﺮﺍ ﻣﺎ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﺼﺎﺏ
ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﲟﺮﺽ ﻣﻌﲔ ،ﻓﻴﻘﺘﺼﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﻻ ﳝﺘﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ،ﻭﻻ ﲢﺲ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﺘﺤﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﺮﺽ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔـﺮﺩ
ﺇﱃ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ،ﻓﻴﺼﺒﺢ ﻣﺮﺿﺎ ﻗﺎﺗﻼ ،ﻭﻭﺑﺎﺀ ﻓﺘﺎﻛﺎ ،ﻭﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺃﺛﺮﻩ ﺇﺯﻫﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ،ﻭﺇﺑﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻭﺳﺤﻖ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ.
ﻭﺇﻥ ﺃﻣﺮﺍﺽ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ،ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻋﻀﻮﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻧﻔﺴﻴﺔ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﰲ ﻣﻌﻈﻤﻬﺎ ﺃﻣﺮﺍﺽ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ
ﻻ ﲣﺺ ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﺃﻭ ﳎﺘﻤﻌﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻣﺔ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺣﻠﺖ ﰲ ﻓﺮﺩ ﺃﻭ ﳎﺘﻤﻊ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻣﺔ ﻓﻼ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻈﻬﺮ ﺃﻋﺮﺍﺿﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻳﻨﺘـﺸﺮ
ﺧﻄﺮﻫﺎ ،ﻭﳛﺲ ﺑﺂﻻﻣﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺼﺎﺏ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻔﺘﻚ ﺑﺎﳌﺮﻳﺾ ،ﻭﺗﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﻯ ،ﻟﺘﻔﺘﻚ ﺑﺎﻤﻮﻉ.
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﻳﺔ ،ﻭﺍﳌﻔﻜﺮﻭﻥ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺃﻣﺔ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺼﻠﺤﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﳎﺘﻤﻊ ،ﲟﺠﺎـﺔ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻷﻣﺮﺍﺽ ،ﻭﻭﺻﻒ ﺍﻷﺩﻭﻳﺔ ﳍﺎ ،ﺑﻞ ﻳﺴﺎﺭﻋﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻷﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺎﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﺎﻋـﺔ ﻗﺒـﻞ ﺃﻥ ﲢـﻞ
ﻭﺗﺴﺘﺸﺮﻱ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺎﻳﺔ ﺧﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﺝ ،ﻭﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﻨﻘﺬﻭﻥ ﺃﻣﺘﻬﻢ ﻭﳎﺘﻤﻌﻬﻢ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻷﺧﻄـﺎﺭ
ﺍﶈﺪﻗﺔ ،ﻭﳚﻨﺒﻮﻥ ﺍﻷﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﻭﻳﻼﺕ ﲢﻴﻖ ﻢ ،ﻭﺪﺩ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻫﻢ.
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﺍﺽ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻙ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﻭﺍﺘﻤﻊ ،ﻭﺗﻨﺬﺭ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﻳﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻣﺎﺭ ﻣﺮﺽ ﺍﻟـﻮﻫﻦ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑﲔ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺃﻋﺮﺍﺿﻪ ﻭﺃﺳﺒﺎﺑﻪ ،ﻭﺣﺬﺭ ﻣﻨﻪ.
ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻫﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ ،ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺃﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺎﺩﻳﺎ ﺃﻡ ﻣﻌﻨﻮﻳﺎ ،ﻭﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺃﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﺃﻡ ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ،ﻣـﻦ
ﻭﻫﻦ ﻳﻬﻦ ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﺃﻱ ﺿﻌﻒ ،ﻭﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻭﻫﻦ ﻋﻈﻤﻪ ،ﻭﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﻀﻴﻞ ﺃﻭﻫﻦ ،ﻭﻳﻘﺎﻝ :ﻭﻫﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﺃﻱ ﺟـﱭ
ﻋﻦ ﻟﻘﺎﺀ ﻋﺪﻭﻩ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﰲ ﻋﺪﺓ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ،ﻓﻘـﺎﻝ
ﺗﻌﺎﱃ » :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺏ ﺇﱐ ﻭﻫﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻢ ﻣﲏ ﻭﺍﺷﺘﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﺱ ﺷﻴﺒﺎ « ﻣﺮﱘ ،٤ /ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ » :ﻓﻤﺎ ﻭﻫﻨﻮﺍ ﳌـﺎ
١٦١
ﺃﺻﺎﻢ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ « ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ ،١٤٦ /ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ » :ﻭﻻ ﻨﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﺑﺘﻐﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺇﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﺗـﺄﳌﻮﻥ
ﻓﺈﻢ ﻳﺄﳌﻮﻥ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺄﳌﻮﻥ « ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ١٠٤ /ﺃﻱ ﻻ ﲡﺒﻨﻮﺍ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ » :ﻭﻻ ﻨـﻮﺍ ﻭﻻ ﲢﺰﻧـﻮﺍ ﻭﺃﻧـﺘﻢ
ﺍﻷﻋﻠﻮﻥ ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﲔ « ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ ،١٣٩ /ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ » :ﻭﻭﺻﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺍﻟﺪﻳﻪ ﲪﻠﺘـﻪ ﺃﻣـﻪ
ﻭﻫﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﻫﻦ « ﻟﻘﻤﺎﻥ ،١٤ /ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ » :ﻭﺇﻥ ﺃﻭﻫﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻮﺕ ﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﻜﺒﻮﺕ « ﺍﻟﻌﻨﻜﺒﻮﺕ
.٤١/
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﻦ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻝ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺮﺽ ﻋﻀﺎﻝ ،ﻭﻭﺑﺎﺀ ﻋﺎﻡ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻭﺛﻮﺑﺎﻥ ﻗﺎﻻ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ﻭﺳﻠﻢ" :ﻳﻮﺷﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺪﺍﻋﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﺍﻷﻣﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺃﻓﻖ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺪﺍﻋﻰ ﺍﻷﻛﻠﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻗﺼﻌﺘﻬﺎ" ،ﻗﻴﻞ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ
ﺍﷲ :ﻓﻤﻦ ﻗﻠﺔ ﳓﻦ ﻳﻮﻣﺌﺬ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻻ ،ﺑﻞ ﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﻳﻮﻣﺌﺬ ﻛﺜﲑ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻜﻢ ﻏﺜﺎﺀ ﻛﻐﺜﺎﺀ ﺍﻟـﺴﻴﻞ،ﻭﻟﻴﱰﻋﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻣـﻦ
ﺻﺪﻭﺭ ﻋﺪﻭﻛﻢ ﺍﳌﻬﺎﺑﺔ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ،ﻭﻟﻴﻘﺬﻓﻦ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻗﻠﻮﺑﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﻦ" ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻗﺎﺋﻞ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﻟـﻮﻫﻦ؟
ﻗﺎﻝ" :ﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻭﻛﺮﺍﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ".
ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺃﻋﺮﺍﺽ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺒﺪﺃ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ،ﻭﻳﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﺑﺎﺘﻤﻊ ،ﻫﺬﺍ
ﺍﳌﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺼﻴﺐ ﺍﻷﻣﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺏ ﻓﻴﻘﻀﻲ ﻋﻞ ﻛﻴﺎﺎ ،ﻭﻳﻬﺪ ﻡ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻫﺎ ،ﻭﻳﺴﻘﻂ ﻫﻴﺒﺘـﻬﺎ ،ﻭﳝﺤـﻮ
ﺃﺛﺮﻫﺎ ،ﻭﻳﺰﻟﺰﻝ ﺃﺭﻛﺎﺎ ،ﻭﳛﻄﻢ ﺩﻋﺎﺋﻤﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺘﻬﻮﻯ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﺎﺋﻬﺎ ﻭﻛﺮﺍﻣﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻌﻼﺋﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺮﻛﻊ ﺃﻣـﺎﻡ
ﺍﻷﻣﻢ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ،ﻭﺗﺴﺘﺨﺬﻝ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺏ ﺍﺎﻭﺭﺓ ،ﻭﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﻟﻘﻤﺔ ﺳﺎﺋﻐﺔ ﻟﻠﻄﺎﻣﻌﲔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﺑﻞ ﻳﻜﺜﺮ ﺍﻷﻛﻠﺔ
ﺣﻮﳍﺎ ،ﻭﳚﺘﻤﻌﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻗﺘﺴﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﳚﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﳉﻴﺎﻉ ﺣﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ﻟﻴﺘﻨﺎﻭﻟﻮﻩ ،ﻭﻳﺄﺧـﺬﻭﻩ،
ﻭﻳﻘﺘﺴﻤﻮﻩ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﺮﻓﻌﻮﻥ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﻌﺔ ﺃﺛﺮ ﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩﻩ.
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺮﺽ ﺑﺄﻋﺮﺍﺿﻪ ﻭﺃﺳﺒﺎﺑﻪ ﻳﺼﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﱘ ﻭﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ،ﻭﻳﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺳﻘﻮﻃﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﻴﺎﺭﻫﺎ ،ﻭﻫـﻮ
ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻣﻘﻴﻢ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺣﻂ ﺑﻜﻠﻜﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻧﺰﻝ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﻦ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺃﻣﺪ ،ﻭﻛﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﺑﻌﲔ ﺍﻟﻐﻴﺐ )ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻄﻠﻌﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻲ( ﻭﻳﺼﻮﺭ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﺪﺍﻋﺖ ﻋﻠـﻴﻬﻢ
ﺍﻷﻣﻢ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﺭﻳﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺏ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺗﻜﺎﻟﺒﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺭﺿﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﻼﺩﻫﻢ ،ﻭﺟﺰﺃﺕ ﺃﻭﻃـﺎﻢ ﻭﺩﻳـﺎﺭﻫﻢ،
ﻭﺳﻠﺒﺖ ﻧﺼﻴﺒﺎ ﻛﺒﲑﺍ ﻭﻋﺰﻳﺰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻘﺪﺳﺎﻢ ،ﻭﺗﺂﻣﺮﺕ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﺰﺍﻝ ﺗﺘﺂﻣﺮ ،ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻗﻄـﺮ ﻭﺟﺎﻧـﺐ،
ﻭﲢﻴﻚ ﳍﻢ ﺍﳌﺆﺍﻣﺮﺓ ﺗﻠﻮ ﺍﳌﺆﺍﻣﺮﺓ ﻟﻺﻃﺎﺣﺔ ﻢ ،ﻭﻓـﺮﺽ ﺍﻻﺳﺘـﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠـﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺿـﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﻻﺳـﺘﺬﻻﻝ
ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﺴﻼﻡ ﳍﻢ ،ﻭﺗﻨﻮﻉ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺃﺳﺎﻟﻴﺐ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﻼﻝ ﻭﺍﻻﺑﺘﺰﺍﺯ ﻟﺜﺮﻭﺍﻢ ﻭﺍﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻫﻢ ،ﻭﺗﻔـﺮﺽ ﻋﻠـﻴﻬﻢ
ﺍﻷﻓﻜﺎﺭ ﺍﳋﺒﻴﺜﺔ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺒﺎﺩﺉ ﺍﻟﱪﺍﻗﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻴﻠﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻌﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺗﻐﺰﻭﻫﻢ ﻓﻜﺮﻳﺎ ﻭﺛﻘﺎﻓﻴﺎ ﻭﺳﻴﺎﺳﻴﺎ
ﻭﺍﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺎ ﰲ ﻋﻘﺮ ﺩﺍﺭﻫﻢ ،ﻭﺗﺘﻘﺎﲰﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻮﺫ ﻭﻣﻨﺎﻃﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻄﺮﺓ ،ﻭﺗﺘﻘﺎﺫﻓﻬﻢ ﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﲔ ﻭﺫﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻴـﺴﺎﺭ،
ﻭﲢﻔﺮ ﳍﻢ ﺍﳊﻔﺮ ﻟﻴﺴﻘﻄﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺗﺮﻯ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺮ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﻳﻮﻣﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻕ ﻭﻳﻮﻣﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺏ ،ﻭﺗﺎﺭﺓ ﻳـﺴﺘﻮﺭﺩ
ﺃﻓﻜﺎﺭﻩ ﻭﻗﻴﻤﻪ ﻭﻣﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﻭﺃﺳﻠﺤﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ،ﻭﺗﺎﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﰲ ﺿﻴﺎﻉ ﻭﲤـﺰﻕ ،ﻭﺗـﺮﺩﺩ
ﻭﺍﺿﻄﺮﺍﺏ ،ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﺫﺍﺗﺎ ﻷﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻫﻮﻳﺔ ﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺘﻬﻢ ،ﻭﳚﻬﻠﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﻴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﻤﻠـﻬﻢ،
١٦٢
ﻭﻫﻢ ﻧﺎﺋﻤﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺡ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﻘﺎﺫﻓﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻜﺴﺮﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺍﺭﻱ ،ﻭﺳﻘﻄﺖ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﰲ ﲝﺮ ﳉﻲ ،ﰲ
ﻇﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﻌﺾ ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﺃﺻﺎﺑﻌﻬﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻜﺎﺩﻭﻥ ﻳﺮﻭﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺠﺐ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﻴﻔﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈـﺎﺭﺍﺕ
ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺩﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭ ﺭﺑﻄﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻋﻴﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺷﺪﺩ ﺍﳋﻨﺎﻕ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﻗﺎﻢ ،ﻟﻜﻦ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺩﻫﻢ ﻛـﺜﲑﺓ،
ﻭﺛﺮﻭﺍﻢ ﺿﺨﻤﺔ ،ﻭﻣﺮﻛﺰﻫﻢ ﺍﺳﺘﺮﺍﺗﻴﺠﻲ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﻣﻼﻳﲔ ﻭﻣﻼﻳﲔ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﻢ ﻏﺜﺎﺀ ﻛﻐﺜﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻞ ،ﻻ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﻟﻪ،
ﻭﻻ ﻳﺜﺒﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺎﻝ ،ﻭﻳﻘﺬﻓﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﻀﻴﺾ ،ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﻘﺪﻭﺍ ﻫﻴﺒﺘﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻃﻤﻊ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻌﻴـﺪ،
ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ،ﻭﺳﺎﻣﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻝ ﻭﺍﳍﻮﺍﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻳﺪﻱ ﻋﺼﺎﺑﺎﺕ ﺻﻬﻴﻮﻥ ،ﻭﺟﻨﻮﺩ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺰﻗـﺔ ،ﻭﺗـﺴﻠﻂ
ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻼﺀ.
ﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻛﺮﺍﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ:
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺷﺨﺺ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺍﳌﺮﺽ ،ﻓﺒﲔ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﻦ ،ﰒ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺃﻋﺮﺍﺿﻪ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﻭﺃﺳﺒﺎﺑﻪ
ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻌﻴﺪﺓ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻻﻓﺘﺘﺎﻥ ﺑﺰﻳﻨﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻌﻲ ﻭﺭﺍﺀﻫﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻤـﻊ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ،
ﻭﻗﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻵﻣﺎﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺍﳌﺒﺪﺃ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﺘﻬﻰ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻈﻦ ﺑﺎﳋﻠﻮﺩ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺣﺐ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺰﺍﺩﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺎﺀ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ،
ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺘﺎﱄ ﻛﺮﺍﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻳﻘﻄﻊ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍ ﻵﻣﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺎﱐ ﻭﻛﺄﻥ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘـﻮﻡ ﻳـﺮﺩﺩ ﺳـﺨﺎﻓﺎﺕ
ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻫﺮﻳﲔ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ ،ﺣﲔ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ » :ﺇﻥ ﻫﻲ ﺇﻻ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﳕﻮﺕ ﻭﳓﻴﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﳓﻦ ﲟﺒﻌـﻮﺛﲔ
« ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ » ،٣٧/ﻭﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﺇﻥ ﻫﻲ ﺇﻻ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﳓﻦ ﲟﺒﻌﻮﺛﲔ « ﺍﻷﻧﻌﺎﻡ » ،٢٩ /ﻭﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻫـﻲ
ﺇﻻ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﳕﻮﺕ ﻭﳓﻴﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﻬﻠﻜﻨﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﺪﻫﺮ ﻭﻣﺎ ﳍﻢ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺇﻥ ﻫﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻳﻈﻨﻮﻥ « ﺍﳉﺎﺛﻴﺔ /
. ٢٤
ﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺽ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺟﻬﺎﻥ ﻣﺘﻘﺎﺑﻼﻥ ،ﻭﺻﻔﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﺘﻼﺯﻣﺘﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻋﺮﺿﺎﻥ ﻣﺘﺤﺪﺍﻥ ،ﻭﳘﺎ ﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ
ﻭﻛﺮﺍﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺿﺎﻥ ﻧﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻭﻣﺆﺛﺮﺍﻥ ،ﻭﻳﺘﺮﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻤـﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺘـﺎﺋﺞ ﺍﳋﻄـﲑﺓ،
ﻭﻳﺪﻓﻌﺎﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﲨﺔ.
ﻓﻤﻦ ﺁﺛﺎﺭ ﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺒﺪﺃ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﻟﺘﺼﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ،ﻓﺘﺼﺒﻐﻪ ﺎ ،ﻭﻳﻨﺘﺸﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺹ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲨﻊ ﺍﳌـﺎﻝ،
ﻭﺍﻻﻧﻜﺒﺎﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﺴﺒﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺮﻕ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻭﻋﺔ ﻭﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻭﻋﺔ ،ﻭﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺨﺎﺻﻢ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺢ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨـﻞ،
ﻭﺍﳉﺸﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻤﻊ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻒ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻭﺭﺍﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻣﻞ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﺎﻳﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻬﺮﺏ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺮﻗﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺼﺐ ،ﰒ ﻳﻌﻘﺐ ﺫﻟﻚ
ﺍﻟﺘﺨﺎﺫﻝ ﻭﺍﳉﱭ ﻭﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﻭﺍﻻﺿﻄﺮﺍﺏ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﺸﺪﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞ.
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺁﺛﺎﺭ ﻛﺮﺍﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺐ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻃﻴﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻉ ﺇﱃ ﺫ ﻟﻚ ﺳـﺒﻴﻼ ،ﻭﺃﻻ ﻳﻌـﺪ
ﻟﻠﻤﻮﺕ ﻋﺪﺗﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﺪﻡ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺴﺮﻑ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻠﺬﺍﺕ ،ﻭﻳﺴﻌﻰ ﻹﺷﺒﺎﻉ ﺍﻟـﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ ،ﻭﻳﻨﻘـﺎﺩ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ
ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺍﺋﺰ ،ﻭﻟﻮ ﻗﺘﻞ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ ،ﰒ ﻳﻬﻠﻚ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ.
ﻭﻳﺸﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺮﺽ ﺑﺸﻘﻴﻪ ،ﻣﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﺃﺛﺮﻩ ﻭﺧﻄﺮﻩ ﻭﻋﺎﻗﺒﺘﻪ ،ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ » :ﺃﳍﺎﻛﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﻜـﺎﺛﺮ
ﺣﱴ ﺯﺭﰎ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺑﺮ ﻛﻼ ﺳﻮﻑ ﺗﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﰒ ﻛﻼ ﺳﻮﻑ ﺗﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻛﻼ ﻟﻮ ﺗﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﲔ ﻟﺘﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﳉﺤـﻴﻢ
ﰒ ﻟﺘﺮﻭﺎ ﻋﲔ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﲔ ﰒ ﻟﺘﺴﺄﻟﻦ ﻳﻮﻣﺌﺬ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻴﻢ « ﺍﻟﺘﻜﺎﺛﺮ.
١٦٣
ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ:
> ﻭﺇﻥ ﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻛﺮﺍﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﳚﻬﻞ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻭﻳﻐﺘـﺮ ﲟﻈﺎﻫﺮﻫـﺎ ،ﻭﻳﻔـﺘﱳ
ﲟﻐﺮﻳﺎﺎ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻬﺎ ﻗﺼﲑ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ،ﻛﻠﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮ ،ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﺑﲔ ﺭﺟﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﺪ ﻷﺑﻌﺪ ﻣـﻦ ﺫﻟـﻚ ،ﻭﻻ
ﻳﻬﻲﺀ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﳌﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞ ﺃﻳﺎﻣﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺪﺧﺮ ﺳﻼﺣﻪ ﻭﻗﻮﺗﻪ ﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺣﺎﺟﺘﻪ ،ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺣﺮﺹ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻢ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻭﳝﻴﻂ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﺜﺎﻡ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻔﺎﺗﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭﳛﺬﺭﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﻏﺘﺮﺍﺭ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺁﻳـﺎﺕ
ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ » :ﺍﻋﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺃﳕﺎ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻟﻌﺐ ﻭﳍﻮ ﻭﺯﻳﻨﺔ ﻭﺗﻔﺎﺧﺮ ﺑﻴـﻨﻜﻢ ﻭﺗﻜـﺎﺛﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻣـﻮﺍﻝ
ﻭﺍﻷﻭﻻﺩ ﻛﻤﺜﻞ ﻏﻴﺚ ﺃﻋﺠﺐ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﻧﺒﺎﺗﻪ ﰒ ﻳﻬﻴﺞ ﻓﺘﺮﺍﻩ ﻣﺼﻔﺮﺍ ﰒ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺣﻄﺎﻣﺎ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻵﺧـﺮﺓ ﻋـﺬﺍﺏ
ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﻭﻣﻐﻔﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺿﻮﺍﻥ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺘﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﻭﺭ « ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺪ .٢٠ /ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ » :ﺯﻳـﻦ
ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻨﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻨﺎﻃﲑ ﺍﳌﻘﻨﻄﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻀﺔ ﻭﺍﳋﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺴﻮﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﻧﻌﺎﻡ
ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺙ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺘﺎﻉ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳌﺂﺏ « ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ ،١٤ /ﻭﻳﺒﲔ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﺁﻥ ﺣﻘﻴﻘـﺔ
ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻭﳛﺬﺭ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺘﻨﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ » :ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺇﻥ ﻭﻋﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺣﻖ ﻓﻼ ﺗﻐﺮﻧﻜﻢ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟـﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻻ
ﻳﻐﺮﻧﻜﻢ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﻭﺭ « ﻓﺎﻃﺮ ،٥ /ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﺃﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺯﻳﻨﺔ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﰒ ﻳـﺪﻋﻮ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻮﻑ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﺎ ،ﻭﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﲡﺎﻭﺯﻫﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺧﲑ ﻭﺃﴰﻞ ،ﻭﺃﺣـﺴﻦ ﻭﺃﺩﻭﻡ ﻭﺃﲦـﻦ
ﻭﺃﺑﻘﻰ ،ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ » :ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻨﻮﻥ ﺯﻳﻨﺔ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﺎﺕ ﺧﲑ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﺑﻚ ﺛﻮﺍﺑﺎ ﻭﺧـﲑ
ﺃﻣﻼ « ﺍﻟﻜﻬﻒ.٤٦/
ﻓﺎﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﲨﻴﻠﺔ ،ﻭﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﻼﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﻲﺀ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﱃ ﺯﻭﺍﻝ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻴـﺔ،
ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻌﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﳊﻘﺔ ﻫﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ،ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ » :ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺇﻻ ﳍﻮ ﻭﻟﻌـﺐ ﻭﺇﻥ ﺍﻟـﺪﺍﺭ
ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﳍﻲ ﺍﳊﻴﻮﺍﻥ ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ « ﺍﻟﻌﻨﻜﺒﻮﺕ ،٦٤ /ﰒ ﳛﺬﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻔـﺎﺗﻦ ﺍﻟـﺪﻧﻴﺎ،
ﻭﺍﻻﻧﺸﻐﺎﻝ ﲟﺎﳍﺎ ﻭﺧﲑﺍﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺲ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻔﻠﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ،ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟـﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟـﺴﻼﻡ ﰲ
ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻃﻮﻳﻞ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻮﻑ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ" :ﻓﻮﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮ ﺃﺧﺸﻰ ﻋﻠـﻴﻜﻢ،
ﻭﻟﻜﲏ ﺃﺧﺸﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺒﺴﻂ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺑﺴﻄﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺒﻠﻜﻢ ،ﻓﺘﻨﺎﻓﺴﻮﻫﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻨﺎﻓـﺴﻮﻫﺎ،
ﻓﺘﻬﻠﻜﻜﻢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻫﻠﻜﺘﻬﻢ" ،ﻭﺑﲔ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻭﻫﻮﺍﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ،
ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻗﺪﺭ ﳍﺎ ﺇﺫ ﺍ ﻗﺼﺪﺕ ﻟﺬﺍﺎ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺗﻈﻬﺮ ﻗﻴﻤﺘﻬﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺟﻌﻠﺖ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ،ﻭﻣﺰﺭﻋﺔ ﻟﻸﻋﻤﺎﻝ،
ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ -ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻬﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋﺪﻱ" :ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ
ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺗﻌﺪﻝ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺟﻨﺎﺡ ﺑﻌﻮﺿﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺳﻘﻰ ﻛﺎﻓﺮﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺷﺮﺑﺔ ﻣﺎﺀ " ،ﻭﺣﺬﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺯﻳﻨﺘﻬﺎ ﳍﻢ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻌﺎﻗﻞ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻋﺒﺪﺍ ﻟﻠﺪﺭﻫﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﺎﺭ ،ﻭﺇﻻ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻖ ﺍﻟﺴﺨﻂ ﻭﺍﻟﻐـﻀﺐ،
ﻳﺮﻭﻱ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮ ﻳﺮﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ " :ﺗﻌﺲ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻟـﺪﺭﻫﻢ،
ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻄﻴﻔﺔ ﻭﺍﳋﻤﻴﺼﺔ ،ﺇﻥ ﺃﻋﻄﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻌﻂ ﱂ ﻳﺮﺽ" ،ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳋـﺪﺭﻱ ﺃﻥ
ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ " :ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺣﻠﻮﺓ ﺧﻀﺮﺓ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻣﺴﺘﺨﻠﻔﻜﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻴﻨﻈﺮ
١٦٤
ﻛﻴﻒ ﺗﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ ،ﻓﺎﺗﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻭﺍﺗﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ" ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻧﺲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ
ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ " :ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻻ ﻋﻴﺶ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻴﺶ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ" ،ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ،ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﻛﺜﲑ،
ﲢﺬﻳﺮ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻻﻏﺘﺮﺍﺭ ﺑﺰﻳﻨﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻟﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﺫ ﻟـﻚ ﻭﻗﺎﻳـﺔ ﳍـﻢ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻻﻧﻐﻤﺎﺱ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺫ ﻟﻚ ﻻ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺍﻟﺘﺨﻠﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺗﺮﻙ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﳒﺴﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﳛﻠﻮ ﻷﺗﺒﺎﻉ
ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﺍﶈﺮﻓﺔ ،ﺑﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻣﺰﺭﻋﺔ ﻟﻶﺧﺮﺓ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻣﲑﺍﺙ ﻭﺗﺮﻛﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻦ ،ﻳﻨﻔﻘﻬـﺎ ﰲ ﺳـﺒﻴﻞ
ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ،ﻭﻳﺸﺘﺮﻯ ﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺟﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ،ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺫﺭ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ
ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ " :ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺎﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﺘﺤﺮﱘ ﺍﳊﻼﻝ ،ﻭﻻ ﺇﺿﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺎﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ
ﺃﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﲟﺎ ﰲ ﻳﺪﻳﻚ ﺃﻭﺛﻖ ﳑﺎ ﰲ ﻳﺪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺛﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﳌﺼﻴﺒﺔ ﺍﺫﺍ ﺃﻧﺖ ﺃﺻﺒﺖ ﺎ ﺃﺭﻏﺐ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ
ﻟﻮ ﺃﺎ ﺃﺑﻘﻴﺖ ﻟﻚ".
ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﻟﻠﻤﻮﺕ:
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﺓ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺎ ،ﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﺗﺮﺑﻮﻳﺔ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﻭﻏـﲑﻩ ﰲ ﻳـﺪ ﺍﳌـﺆﻣﻦ
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻞ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﺴﺘﺄﺳﺮﻩ ﻭﻳﺴﻴﻄﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﺨﺪﻣﻪ ﻟﻨﻔﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻼﺩ ،ﻭﻳﺴﺨﺮ ﻣﺎ ﰲ
ﻳﺪﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺧﲑ ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﻪ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﳊﺴﺎﺏ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺒﻘﻰ ﺫﻛﺮﺍ ﻟﻪ ،ﻭﻋﻤﻼ ﻧﺎﻓﻌﺎ ،ﻭﺃﺟﺮﺍ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻭﻓﺎﺗﻪ،
ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﻻﺩﺧﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺨﻞ ،ﻭﺍﻻﻛﺘﻨﺎﺯ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺢ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻮﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ،ﻭﻟﻦ ﳜﻠﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻭﺳـﻮﻑ ﻳﻨﻘـﻞ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﻟﻘﱪ ،ﻭﻳﺪﻓﻦ ﲢﺖ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺍﺏ ،ﻭﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ ،ﻭﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ ،ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ،ﻣﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﺣﻆ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ ،ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﺮﻭﻳﻪ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒـﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑـﻦ
ﺍﻟﺸﺨﲑ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ " :ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺁﺩﻡ :ﻣﺎﱄ ﻣﺎﱄ ،ﻭﻫﻞ ﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺎ
ﺗﺼﺪﻗﺖ ﻓﺄﻣﻀﻴﺖ ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﻛﻠﺖ ﻓﺄﻓﻨﻴﺖ ،ﺃﻭ ﻟﺒﺴﺖ ﻓﺄﺑﻠﻴﺖ" ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻞ ﻟﻠﻤﻮﺕ - ،ﻭﻳﻬﻴﺊ ﻟـﻪ
ﺍﻷﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﶈﻤﻮﺩﺓ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺟﺎﺀﻩ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻞ ﺧﲑ ﺣﺎﻝ ،ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻐﻔﻞ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﺗـﻼﺯﻡ
ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻣﻘﺮﺍ ﻭﻻ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﺮﺍ ،ﻭﱂ ﳜﻠﺪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﺣﻖ ﻳﻘﻴﲏ ،ﻭﻣﻬﻤـﺎ ﲨـﻊ
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻣﺘﻄﻠﺒﺎﺗﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﳏﺪﻭﺩﺓ ،ﻭﺣﺼﻴﻠﺘﻪ ﻣﻘﺮﺭﺓ ،ﻭﺍﻧﺘﻔﺎﻋﻪ ﳏﺼﻮﺭ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺰﺍﺋـﺪ ﻋﻨـﻪ
ﺳﻴﺒﻘﻰ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﻴﺎﺀ ،ﻭﻳﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﳌﺮﺀ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺼﲑﻩ ﺍﶈﺘﻮﻡ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺃﻡ ﺃﰉ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺃﻧﻔﻖ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻹﻳـﺬﺍﺀ
ﻓﺴﻮﻑ ﳛﺎﺳﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺷﻴﺪﺍ ﺃﻧﻔﻘﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳋﲑ ،ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻌﺪ ﳌﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ،ﳌﺎ ﺭﻭﻱ ﺍﻹﻣـﺎﻡ ﺃﲪـﺪ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﻪ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ" :ﺍﻟﻜﻴﺲ )ﻭﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻞ( ﻣﻦ
ﺩﺍﻥ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﻭﻋﻤﻞ ﳌﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺎﺟﺰ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺗﺒﻊ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻫﻮﺍﻫﺎ ﻭﲤﲎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﱐ" ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺧﻠـﻖ ﺍﷲ
ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﺑﺘﻼﺀ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﺧﺘﺒﺎﺭﺍ ﻟﻪ ،ﻟﻴﺴﺘﻌﺪ ﺇﱃ ﻟﻘﺎﺀ ﺭﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻳﻐﺘﻨﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺻﺔ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ،ﳌﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪـﺪ
ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ " :ﺍﻏﺘﻨﻢ ﲬﺴﺎ ﻗﺒﻞ ﲬﺲ :ﺣﻴﺎﺗـﻚ ﻗﺒـﻞ ﻣﻮﺗـﻚ،
ﻭﺻﺤﺘﻚ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺳﻘﻤﻚ ،ﻭﻓﺮﺍﻏﻚ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺷﻐﻠﻚ ،ﻭﺷﺒﺎﺑﻚ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻫﺮﻣﻚ ،ﻭﻏﻨﺎﻙ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻓﻘﺮﻙ" .ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻴﻬـﻮﺩ
ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻥ ﺃﻢ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﺣﺒﺎﺅﻩ ،ﻓﻮﺿﻌﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﶈﻚ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ،ﻭﻃﻠﺐ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﲤﲏ ﺍﳌـﻮﺕ ﺇﻥ ﻛـﺎﻧﻮﺍ
١٦٥
ﺻﺎﺩﻗﲔ ﰲ ﻟﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ » :ﻗﻞ ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻫﺎﺩﻭﺍ ﺇﻥ ﺯﻋﻤﺘﻢ ﺃﻧﻜﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ
ﻓﺘﻤﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﺻﺎﺩﻗﲔ « ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ.٦ /
ﻭﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺳﻮﻳﺎ ﻭﻗﻮﻳﺎ ،ﻭﻳﻀﻤﻦ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻣﺔ ،ﻭﳛﻘﻖ
ﻷﻣﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰﺓ ،ﻭﻳﻐﺮﺱ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻗﺎﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﻦ ،ﻭﻳﻄﻠﺐ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﻟﺘﻮﻫـﺐ ﻟـﻪ
ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻭﻳﱰﻉ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻭﻳﻀﻊ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﻧﺼﺐ ﻋﻴﻨﻴﻪ ﻟﻴﺤﺎﺳﺐ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﲢﺎﺳﺐ ،ﻭﻓﻘﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ
ﳌﺎ ﳛﺒﻪ ﻭﻳﺮﺿﺎﻩ ،ﻭﺭﺩﻧﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﺭﺩﺍ ﲨﻴﻼ ،ﻭﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﷲ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ ).ﻣﻦ ﲝـﺚ ﻷﺳـﺘﺎﺫﻧﺎ ﺩ -ﳏﻤـﺪ
ﺍﻟﺰﺣﻴﻠﻲ(
ـــــــــــــــ
• ﺟﻮﻉ ﻭﺟﻬﻞ ﻭﻣﺮﺽ :
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﻌﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﻉ ﻭﺍﳉﻌﻞ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺽ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻘﻠﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺭﺩ
ﻭﺍﳋﲑﺍﺕ ﰲ ﺑﻼﺩﻧﺎ
ﺑﻞ ﻷﻥ ﺍﳊﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﳌﺘﺴﻠﻄﲔ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺒﻮﺍ ﺧﲑﺍﺕ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻭﺟﻮﻋﻮﻫﺎ ﻭﺃﻓﻘﺮﻭﻫﺎ ﻭﺟﻬﻠﻮﻫﺎ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺴﻬﻞ ﻗﻴﺎﺩﻧـﺎ
ﻭﻳﻀﺤﻚ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﺴﻬﻮﻟﺔ ﻓﺎﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳝﻮﺗﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﺍﺽ ﻛﺜﺮ ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳝﻮﺗﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻮﻉ ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺣﻔﻨﺔ
ﻣﺘﻄﻔﻠﺔ ﺗﺘﻨﻌﻢ ﺑﺎﳌﻠﻴﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺪﺭﻱ ﺃﱐ ﺗﻜﺪﺳﻬﺎ ﺃﰲ ﺑﻨﻮﻙ ﺃﻭﺭﻭﺑﺎ ﺃﻡ ﰲ ﺑﻨﻮﻙ ﺃﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ ؟؟!!!
ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﻧﺘﺸﺮ ﺍﳉﻮﻉ ﻭﺍﳉﻬﻞ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺽ ﰲ ﺑﻠﺪ ﺇﻻ ﻓﺘﻚ ﺎ
ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺎﻓﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﲎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻏﲎ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﲟﺎ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻻ ﳛﻜﻤـﻮﻥ
ﺷﺮﻉ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﻢ ﻓﻼ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﻴﺒﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺣﺘﻤﺎ ﻣﻘﻀﻴﺎ
ﺖ ) (٣ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱﺏ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ِ ﻒ ) (٢ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ ﻌﺒﺪﻭﺍ ﺭ ﺼﻴ ِ ﺸﺘﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺶ ) (١ﺇِﻳﻠﹶﺎِﻓ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺭ ﺣﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ﻑ ﹸﻗ ﺮﻳ ٍ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ِ :ﻟﺈِﻳﻠﹶﺎ ِ
ﻑ ) (٤ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ﻉ ﻭﺁ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﺧ ﻮ ٍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃ ﻌ ﻤﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻮ ٍ
ﺏ{
ﺤ ﻖ ﹶﻛ ﻤ ﻦ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﻰ ِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﺘ ﹶﺬ ﱠﻛ ﺮ ﹸﺃ ﻭﻟﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﺍ َﻷﹾﻟﺒـﺎ ِ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﻣِﻦ ﺭﺑ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﺃﹶﹶﻓﻤﻦ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧﻤﺎ ﺃﹸﻧ ِﺰ ﹶﻝ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
) (١٩ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﻋﺪ
ﺠﺒﻰ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ
ﺿﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻧ ﻤﻜﱢﻦ ﱠﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺣ ﺮﻣﺎ ﺁ ِﻣﻨﺎ ﻳ
ﻒ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ِ
ﺨ ﱠﻄ
ﻚ ﻧﺘ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺇِﻥ ﻧﺘِﺒ ِﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻬﺪﻯ ﻣ ﻌ
ﺕ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ِﺭ ﺯﻗﹰﺎ ﻣِﻦ ﱠﻟ ﺪﻧﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ{ ) (٥٧ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺺ ﹶﺛ ﻤﺮﺍ
ﻭﰲ ﺳﻨﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ :ﻋ ﻦ ﺃﹶﺑِﻰ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ » ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧـﻰ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒﻄﹶﺎﻧ ﹸﺔ «.
ﺴ ِ
ﺨﻴﺎﻧ ِﺔ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻬﺎ ِﺑﹾﺌ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻀﺠِﻴ ﻊ ﻭﹶﺃﻋﻮ ﹸﺫ ِﺑ
ﺲ ﺍﻟ
ﻉ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ِﺑﹾﺌ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﻮ ِ
ﹶﺃﻋﻮ ﹸﺫ ِﺑ
ـــــــــــــــ
• ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ :
ﻟﻘﺪ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺳﻘﻄﺖ ﺍﳋﻼﻓﺔ ﺑﻞ ﺍﺳﺘﺒﺪﻟﻮﻩ ﺑﺴﻤﻴﺎﺕ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ
١٦٦
ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻢ ﲟﺠﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﻠﻴﻎ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻳﺴﺮ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﰲ ﺇﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ! ﻭﻫـﺬﺍ
ﻋﻜﺲ ﻣﺎ ﻋﺮﻓﻪ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ -ﺻﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺳﻼﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ -ﻭﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳑﺮ ﺍﻷﺟﻴﺎﻝ !
ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ " ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ " ﰲ " ﺍﻷﺭﺽ " ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻏﲑ ﺳـﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ،ﺑـﺈﻋﻼﻥ
ﺇﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻭﺭﺑﻮﺑﻴﺘﻪ ﻟﻠﻌﺎﳌﲔ ،ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺇﻋﻼﻧﹰﺎ ﻧﻈﺮﻳﹰﺎ ﻓﻠﺴﻔﻴﹰﺎ ﺳﻠﺒﻴﹰﺎ ..ﺇﳕﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺇﻋﻼﻧﹰﺎ ﺣﺮﻛﻴﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻴﹰﺎ
ﺇﳚﺎﺑﻴﹰﺎ ..ﺇﻋﻼﻧﹰﺎ ﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻲ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﳛﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﺑﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﳜﺮﺟﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺑﻼ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ ..ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺨﺬ ﺷﻜﻞ " ﺍﳊﺮﻛـﺔ "
ﺇﱃ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺷﻜﻞ " ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ " ..
ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻴﻮﺍﺟﻪ " ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ " ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻱ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺒﻪ ﺑﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻓﺌﺔ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺒﻪ .
ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ،ﺃﻣﺲ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻭﻏﺪﹰﺍ ،ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ -ﺑﻮﺻﻔﻪ ﺇﻋﻼﻧﹰﺎ ﻋﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ " ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ " ﰲ
" ﺍﻷﺭﺽ " ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻏﲑ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ -ﺑﻌﻘﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻋﻘﺒﺎﺕ ﻣﺎﺩﻳـﺔ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻴـﺔ ..
ﻭﻋﻘﺒﺎﺕ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﻋﻨﺼﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﻃﺒﻘﻴﺔ ،ﺇﱃ ﺟﺎﻧـﺐ ﻋﻘﺒـﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺋـﺪ ﺍﳌﻨﺤﺮﻓـﺔ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻠﺔ ..ﻭﲣﺘﻠﻂ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺑﺘﻠﻚ ﻭﺗﺘﻔﺎﻋﻞ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﺑﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﻌﻘﺪﺓ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻘﻴﺪ .
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ " ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ " ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺋﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ،ﻓﺈﻥ " ﺍﳊﺮﻛﺔ " ﺗﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ -ﻭﰲ
ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻨﺼﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴـﺔ
ﻭﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﻘﺪﺓ ﺍﳌﺘﺸﺎﺑﻜﺔ .. -ﻭﳘﺎ ﻣﻌﹰﺎ -ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﻛﺔ -ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻬﺎﻥ " ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻱ " ﲜﻤﻠﺘﻪ ،
ﺑﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻓﺌﺔ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻣﻜﻮﻧﺎﺗﻪ ..ﻭﳘﺎ ﻣﻌﹰﺎ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻻﻧﻄﻼﻕ ﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ..
" ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ " ﻛﻠﻪ ﰲ " ﺍﻷﺭﺽ " ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ..ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻧﻘﻄﺔ ﻫﺎﻣﺔ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮﻫﺎ ﻣﺮﺓ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ !
ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺇﻋﻼﻧﹰﺎ ﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳـﺮ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ ! ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺮﺏ ! ..ﺇﻥ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻋﻪ ﻫﻮ
" ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ " ..ﻧﻮﻉ " ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ " ..ﻭﳎﺎﻟﻪ ﻫﻮ " ﺍﻷﺭﺽ " ..ﻛﻞ " ﺍﻷﺭﺽ " .ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ -ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -
ﻟﻴﺲ ﺭﺑﹰﺎ ﻟﻠﻌﺮﺏ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﻢ ﻭﻻ ﺣﱴ ﳌﻦ ﻳﻌﺘﻨﻘﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﻢ ..ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻮ " ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻌـﺎﳌﲔ
" ..ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺩ " ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ " ﺇﱃ ﺭﻢ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺘﺰﻋﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳـﺔ ﻟﻐـﲑﻩ .ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ -ﰲ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ -ﻫﻲ ﺧﻀﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﺒﺸـﺮ ﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻳﺸﺮﻋﻬﺎ ﳍﻢ ﻧﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ..ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ "
ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ " ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﺃﺎ ﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺇﻻ ﷲ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺎ ﻟﻐﲑ ﺍﷲ ﳜﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﺩﻋﻰ ﺃﻧـﻪ
ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻧﺺ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺃﻥ " ﺍﻻﺗﺒـﺎﻉ " ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ
ﻭﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻫﻮ " ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ " ﺍﻟﱵ ﺻﺎﺭ ﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ " ﻣﺸﺮﻛﲔ " ﳐﺎﻟﻔﲔ ﳌﺎ ﺃﻣﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ " ﻋﺒـﺎﺩﺓ "
ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ..
ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ -ﺑﺈﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ -ﻋﻦ ﻋﺪﻱ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺎﰎ -ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﺃﻧﻪ ﳌﺎ ﺑﻠﻐﺘﻪ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ -
ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﻓﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻡ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻨﺼﺮ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ،ﻓﺄﺳﺮﺕ ﺃﺧﺘﻪ ﻭﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻣـﻪ ،
ﰒ ﻣ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ - -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺧﺘﻪ ﻓﺄﻋﻄﺎﻫﺎ ،ﻓﺮﺟﻌﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺧﻴﻬـﺎ ﻓﺮﻏﱠﺒﺘـﻪ ﰲ
١٦٨
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻭﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﻓﺘﺤﺪﺙ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﻘﺪﻭﻣﻪ ،ﻓﺪﺧﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﻭﰲ ﻋﻨﻘﻪ -ﺃﻱ " ﻋﺪﻱ " ﺻﻠﻴﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﺔ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ -ﺻـﻠﻰ
ﺨﺬﹸﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺒﺎﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭ ﺭ ﻫﺒﺎﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑﺎﺑﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩﻭ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { ) ( ..ﻗـﺎﻝ :
ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﻳﻘﺮﺃ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ } ..ﺍﺗ
ﻓﻘﻠﺖ :ﺇﻢ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺒﺪﻭﻫﻢ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ " :ﺑﻠﻰ ! ﺇﻢ ﺣﺮﻣﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﳊﻼﻝ ﻭﺃﺣﻠﻮﺍ ﳍﻢ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ،ﻓـﺎﺗﺒﻌﻮﻫﻢ ،
ﻓﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻢ ﺇﻳﺎﻫﻢ " .
ﻭﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ،ﻧﺺ ﻗﺎﻃﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻻﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ
ﻭﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲣﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﺃﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺍﲣﺎﺫ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﻟﺒﻌﺾ ..ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟـﺎﺀ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻟﻴﻠﻐﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻳﻌﻠﻦ ﲢﺮﻳﺮ " ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ " ﰲ " ﺍﻷﺭﺽ " ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﻐﲑ ﺍﷲ ..
ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺑﺪ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﰲ " ﺍﻷﺭﺽ " ﻹﺯﺍﻟﺔ " ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ " ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻟﻒ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻹﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ..
ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﻭﺑﺎﳊﺮﻛﺔ ﳎﺘﻤﻌﲔ ..ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﺑﺎﺕ ﻟﻠﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻟﻐـﲑ ﺍﷲ - ..ﺃﻱ
ﲢﻜﻤﻬﻢ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺳﻠﻄﺎﻧﻪ -ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﻮﻝ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻤﺎﻉ ﺇﱃ " ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ " ﻭﺍﻋﺘﻨﺎﻕ " ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ
" ﲝﺮﻳﺔ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻌﺮﺽ ﳍﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ .ﰒ ﻟﻜﻲ ﻳﻘﻴﻢ ﻧﻈﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﹰﺎ ﻭﺳﻴﺎﺳﻴﹰﺎ ﻳﺴﻤﺢ ﳊﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﺭ
ﺑﺎﻻﻧﻄﻼﻕ ﺍﻟﻔﻌﻠﻲ -ﺑﻌﺪ ﺇﺯﺍﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﻄﺮﺓ -ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﲝﺘﺔ ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﺘﻠﺒﺴﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻨـﺼﺮﻳﺔ ،ﺃﻭ
ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﻴﺔ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ !
ﺇﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺼﺪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻗﻂ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻋﺘﻨﺎﻕ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺗﻪ ..ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻴﺲ ﳎـﺮﺩ "
ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ " .ﺇﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﺇﻋﻼﻥ ﻋﺎﻡ ﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺎﺩ .ﻓﻬﻮ ﻳﻬﺪﻑ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺇﱃ
ﺇﺯﺍﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﻧﻈﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﳊﻜﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﺣﺎﻛﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮ ﻭﻋﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻟﻺﻧـﺴﺎﻥ ..ﰒ
ﻳﻄﻠﻖ ﺍﻷﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﺣﺮﺍﺭﹰﺍ -ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌﻞ -ﰲ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﺎ ﲟﺤﺾ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭﻫﻢ -ﺑﻌﺪ ﺭﻓﻊ
ﺍﻟﻀﻐﻂ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﻲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻨﲑ ﻷﺭﻭﺍﺣﻬﻢ ﻭﻋﻘﻮﳍﻢ -ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﺑﺔ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻫـﺎ ﺃﻥ
ﳚﻌﻠﻮﺍ ﺇﻻﻫﻬﻢ ﻫﻮﺍﻫﻢ ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﻥ ﳜﺘﺎﺭﻭﺍ ﺑﺄﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻋﺒﻴﺪﹰﺍ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺎﺩ ! ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺨﺬ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﹰﺎ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺑﹰﺎ
ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ! ..ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﷲ ﻭﺣـﺪﻩ ،
ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺘﻠﻘـﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ .ﰒ ﻟﻴﻌﺘﻨﻖ ﻛﻞ ﻓﺮﺩ -ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ -ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﺘﻨﻘـﻪ ﻣـﻦ
ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ! ﻭﺬﺍ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ " ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ " ﻛﻠﻪ ﷲ .ﺃﻱ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻮﻧﺔ ﻭﺍﳋﻀﻮﻉ ﻭﺍﻻﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻛﻠـﻬﺎ ﷲ ..
ﺇﻥ ﻣﺪﻟﻮﻝ " ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ " ﺃﴰﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺪﻟﻮﻝ " ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ " .ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﻜﻢ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ ،
ﻭﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻳﻌﺘﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﰲ ﻋﻤﻮﻣﻪ ﺃﴰﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ..ﻭﰲ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ ﳝﻜـﻦ ﺃﻥ
ﲣﻀﻊ ﲨﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﻣﺘﻨﻮﻋﺔ ﳌﻨﻬﺠﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻭﻟﻮ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺘﻨﻖ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺪﺭﻙ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻮ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻡ -ﻳﺪﺭﻙ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﺣﺘﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﻻﻧﻄﻼﻕ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﻲ ﻟﻺﺳـﻼﻡ
ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻴﻒ -ﺇﱃ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ -ﻭﻳﺪﺭﻙ ﺃﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺣﺮﻛـﺔ ﺩﻓﺎﻋﻴـﺔ -
١٦٩
ﺑﺎﳌﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﻀﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻔﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺻﻄﻼﺡ " ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﻓﺎﻋﻴﺔ " ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﳌﻬﺰﻭﻣﻮﻥ -ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺿـﻐﻂ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮ ﻭﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻫﺠﻮﻡ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺸﺮﻗﲔ ﺍﳌﺎﻛﺮ -ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﻮﺭﻭﺍ ﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ -ﺇﳕـﺎ ﻛـﺎﻥ
ﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻧﺪﻓﺎﻉ ﻭﺍﻧﻄﻼﻕ ﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ " ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ " ﰲ " ﺍﻷﺭﺽ " ..ﺑﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻓﺌﺔ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺟﻮﺍﻧـﺐ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗـﻊ
ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻱ ،ﻭﰲ ﻣﺮﺍﺣﻞ ﳏﺪﺩﺓ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺘﺠﺪﺩﺓ .
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺴﻤﻲ ﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﺩﻓﺎﻋﻴﺔ ،ﻓﻼ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻐﲑ ﻣﻔﻬﻮﻡ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ " ﺩﻓﺎﻉ
" ،ﻭﻧﻌﺘﱪﻩ " ﺩﻓﺎﻋﹰﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ " ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ،ﺿﺪ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﻴﺪ ﺣﺮﻳﺘﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﻮﻕ ﲢـﺮﺭﻩ ..ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﻘﺪﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻧﻈﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﻴﺔ ،ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﻮﺍﺟﺰ
ﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻨﺼﺮﻳﺔ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺳﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﻣﺎ ﺗـﺰﺍﻝ
ﺃﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺳﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮﺓ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ !
ﻭﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺳﻊ ﰲ ﻣﻔﻬﻮﻡ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ " ﺍﻟﺪﻓﺎﻉ " ﻧﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺑﻮﺍﻋﺚ ﺍﻻﻧﻄﻼﻕ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻣﻲ ﰲ "
ﺍﻷﺭﺽ " ﺑﺎﳉﻬﺎﺩ ،ﻭﻧﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺫﺍﺎ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﻋﻼﻥ ﻋﺎﻡ ﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳـﺔ
ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺎﺩ ،ﻭﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻭﺭﺑﻮﺑﻴﺘﻪ ﻟﻠﻌﺎﳌﲔ ،ﻭﲢﻄﻴﻢ ﳑﻠﻜﺔ ﺍﳍﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭﺇﻗﺎﻣـﺔ
ﳑﻠﻜﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﳍﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ..
ﺃﻣﺎ ﳏﺎﻭﻟﺔ ﺇﳚﺎﺩ ﻣﱪﺭﺍﺕ ﺩﻓﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﺠﻬﺎﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﻀﻴﻖ ﻟﻠﻤﻔﻬﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮﻱ ﻟﻠﺤﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﻓﺎﻋﻴـﺔ ،
ﻭﳏﺎﻭﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﻹﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﺃﻥ ﻭﻗﺎﺋﻊ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺮﺩ ﺻﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﺍﻥ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟﻘـﻮﻯ
ﺍﺎﻭﺭﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ " ﺍﻟﻮﻃﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ " -ﻭﻫﻮ ﰲ ﻋﺮﻑ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺟﺰﻳﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ -ﻓﻬﻲ ﳏﺎﻭﻟﺔ ﺗﻨﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻗﻠـﺔ
ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻟﻴﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ .ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﺎ ﺗﺸﻲ ﺑﺎﳍﺰﳝﺔ ﺃﻣـﺎﻡ
ﺿﻐﻂ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮ ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﳍﺠﻮﻡ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺸﺮﺍﻗﻲ ﺍﳌﺎﻛﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ !
ﺗﺮﻯ ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺑﻜﺮ ﻭﻋﻤﺮ ﻭﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ -ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ -ﻗﺪ ﺃﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻋﺪﻭﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺮﺓ
ﺃﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻘﻌـﺪﻭﻥ ﺇﺫﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻓﻊ ﺍﳌﺪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻃﺮﺍﻑ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ؟ ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺪﻓﻌﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌـﺪ ،
ﻭﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﻈﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻧﻈﻤﺔ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻨـﺼﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﻴـﺔ ،
ﻭﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺷﺌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺼﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﻤﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﺪﻭﻟﺔ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ؟!
ﺇﺎ ﺳﺬﺍﺟﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺼـﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺗﻌﻠﻦ ﲢﺮﻳـﺮ " ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ " ..ﻧﻮﻉ ﺍﻹﻧـﺴﺎﻥ ..ﰲ " ﺍﻷﺭﺽ "
..ﻛﻞ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ..ﰒ ﺗﻘﻒ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺒﺎﺕ ﲡﺎﻫﺪﻫﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ! ..ﺇﺎ ﲡﺎﻫﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴـﺎﻥ
ﺣﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﳜﻠﻰ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻷﻓﺮﺍﺩ ،ﲣﺎﻃﺒﻬﻢ ﲝﺮﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﻮ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﺍﺡ ﻣﻦ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﺆﺛﺮﺍﺕ ..ﻓﻬﻨﺎ "
ﻻ ﺇﻛﺮﺍﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ " ..ﺃﻣﺎ ﺣﲔ ﺗﻮﺟﺪ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺒﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﺆﺛﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ،ﻓﻼ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺇﺯﺍﻟﺘﻬﺎ ﺃﻭ ﹰﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﺓ ،
ﻟﻠﺘﻤﻜﻦ ﻣﻦ ﳐﺎﻃﺒﺔ ﻗﻠﺐ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﻋﻘﻠﻪ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻃﻠﻴﻖ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻏﻼﻝ !
ﺇﻥ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﻟﻠﺪﻋﻮﺓ ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺃﻫﺪﺍﻓﻬﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺇﻋﻼﻥ ﲢﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﻋﻼﻧﹰﺎ ﺟﺎﺩﹰﺍ ﻳﻮﺍﺟـﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗـﻊ
ﺍﻟﻔﻌﻠﻲ ﺑﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻓﺌﺔ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺒﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻜﻔﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﻠﺴﻔﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﻱ ! ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻛـﺎﻥ ﺍﻟـﻮﻃﻦ
١٧٠
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ -ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ :ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ -ﺁﻣﻨﹰﺎ ﺃﻡ ﻣﻬﺪﺩﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺟﲑﺍﻧﻪ .ﻓﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺣـﲔ
ﻳﺴﻌﻰ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻢ ،ﻻ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺧﻴﺼﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﳎﺮﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺆﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻗﻌﺔ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻌﺘﻨﻖ ﺃﻫﻠﻬﺎ
ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻳﺮﻳـﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻪ ﷲ .ﺃﻱ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻋﺒﻮﺩﻳـﺔ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ
ﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﷲ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺨﺬ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﹰﺎ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﺍﻟﻌﱪﺓ ﺑﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺣﻞ ﺍﻟﱵ
ﻭﺻﻠﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ -ﺑﺄﻣﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ -ﻻ ﺑﺄﻭﺍﺋﻞ ﺃﻳﺎﻡ ﺍﻟـﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻭﻻ ﺑﺄﻭﺍﺳـﻄﻬﺎ ..
ﻭﻟﻘـﺪ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺣﻞ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘـﻮﻝ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ " :ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻘﺮ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﻣﻌﻪ -ﺑﻌـﺪ ﻧـﺰﻭﻝ
ﺑﺮﺍﺀﺓ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﻗﺴﺎﻡ :ﳏﺎﺭﺑﲔ ﻟﻪ ،ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﻋﻬﺪ ،ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﺫﻣﺔ ..ﰒ ﺁﻟﺖ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﻭﺍﻟـﺼﻠﺢ
ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ..ﻓﺼﺎﺭﻭﺍ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻗﺴﻤﲔ :ﳏﺎﺭﺑﲔ ،ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﺫﻣﺔ .ﻭﺍﶈﺎﺭﺑﻮﻥ ﻟﻪ ﺧﺎﺋﻔﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﻪ ..ﻓﺼﺎﺭ ﺃﻫـﻞ
ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﻗﺴﺎﻡ :ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻣﺴﺎﱂ ﻟﻪ ﺁﻣﻦ ) ﻭﻫﻢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻣﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻔﻬﻢ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﳉﻤﻠـﺔ
ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ ( ﻭﺧﺎﺋﻒ ﳏﺎﺭﺏ " ..
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻗﻒ ﺍﳌﻨﻄﻘﻴﺔ ﻣﻊ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺃﻫﺪﺍﻓﻪ ،ﻻ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻔﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﻬﺰﻭﻣﻮﻥ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮ ،
ﻭﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻫﺠﻮﻡ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺸﺮﻗﲔ ﺍﳌﺎﻛﺮ !
ﺇﺎ ﻣﱪﺭﺍﺕ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻭﻣﻄﺎﺭﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺎﻃﲔ ﻭﻣﻨـﺎﻫﺞ
ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺎﻃﲔ ،ﻭﲢﻄﻴﻢ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ،ﻻ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺃﻥ ﳛﻜﻤﻬـﻢ
ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ ﺑﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻭﺑﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮﺍﻩ ﻭﺭﺃﻳﻪ ! ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﻜﻔﻲ ..ﻣﻊ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﻣﺒﺪﺃ " :ﻻ
ﺇﻛﺮﺍﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ " ..ﺃﻱ ﻻ ﺇﻛﺮﺍﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻋﺘﻨﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ،ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻴﺪ ،ﻭﺍﻹﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﲟﺒﺪﺃ
ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻛﻠﻪ ﷲ ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻪ ﷲ ،ﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ .
ﺇﺎ ﻣﱪﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ .ﺑﺈﺧﺮﺍﺝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ
ﺑﻼ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ ..ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ﺗﻜﻔﻲ ..ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﱪﺭﺍﺕ ﻣﺎﺛﻠﺔ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﺍﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،
ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﻟﻠﺠﻬﺎﺩ ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻝ :ﺧﺮﺟﻨﺎ ﻧﺪﺍﻓﻊ ﻋﻦ ﻭﻃﻨﻨﺎ ﺍﳌﻬﺪﺩ ! ﺃﻭ ﺧﺮﺟﻨﺎ ﻧـﺼﺪ
ﻋﺪﻭﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺱ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﳓﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ! ﺃﻭ ﺧﺮﺟﻨﺎ ﻧﻮﺳﻊ ﺭﻗﻌﺘﻨﺎ ﻭﻧﺴﺘﻜﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﻨﻴﻤﺔ !
ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺑﻌﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﺮ .ﻭﺣﺬﻳﻔﺔ ﺑﻦ ﳏﺼﻦ ﻭﺍﳌﻐﲑﺓ ﺑﻦ ﺷﻌﺒﺔ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﻟﺮﺳـﺘﻢ ﻗﺎﺋـﺪ
ﺟﻴﺶ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺳﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺴﺄﳍﻢ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﰲ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﻳﺎﻡ ﻣﺘﻮﺍﻟﻴﺔ ،ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ :ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ
ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻜﻢ ؟ ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﺏ " :ﺍﷲ ﺍﺑﺘﻌﺜﻨﺎ ﻟﻨﺨﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ .ﻭﻣﻦ
ﺿﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺳﻌﺘﻬﺎ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﺟﻮﺭ ﺍﻷﺩﻳﺎﻥ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺪﻝ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ..ﻓﺄﺭﺳﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺧﻠﻘﻪ ،ﻓﻤـﻦ
ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﻣﻨﺎ ﻗﺒﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﺭﺟﻌﻨﺎ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭﺗﺮﻛﻨﺎﻩ ﻭﺃﺭﺿﻪ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﰉ ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻨﺎﻩ ﺣﱴ ﻧﻔﻀﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻈﻔﺮ " .
ﺇﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻣﱪﺭﹰﺍ ﺫﺍﺗﻴﹰﺎ ﰲ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ،ﻭﰲ ﺇﻋﻼﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ،ﻭﰲ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻲ ﳌﻘﺎﺑﻠـﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗـﻊ
ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻱ ﺑﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻓﺌﺔ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺒﻪ ،ﰲ ﻣﺮﺍﺣﻞ ﳏﺪﺩﺓ ،ﺑﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﻣﺘﺠﺪﺩﺓ ..ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﱪﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﰐ ﻗـﺎﺋﻢ
ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ -ﻭﻟﻮ ﱂ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﺧﻄﺮ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ -ﺇﻧﻪ ﻣﱪﺭ ﰲ ﻃﺒﻴﻌـﺔ
١٧١
ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﻭﻭﺍﻗﻌﻴﺘﻪ ،ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﻮﻗﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻔﻌﻠﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤﻌﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ..ﻻ ﻣﻦ ﳎﺮﺩ ﻣﻼﺑﺴﺎﺕ ﺩﻓﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﳏﺪﻭﺩﺓ
،ﻭﻣﻮﻗﻮﺗﺔ !
ﻭﺇﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﻜﻔﻲ ﻷﻥ ﳜﺮﺝ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﳎﺎﻫﺪﹰﺍ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻭﻣﺎﻟﻪ " ..ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ " ..ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘـﻴﻢ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﻻ
ﻳﻨﺎﻟﻪ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﺋﻬﺎ ﻣﻐﻨﻢ ﺫﺍﰐ ،ﻭﻻ ﳜﺮﺟﻪ ﳍﺎ ﻣﻐﻨﻢ ﺫﺍﰐ ..
ﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﻟﻠﺠﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻗﺪ ﺧﺎﺽ ﻣﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﺍﻷﻛﱪ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ
..ﻣﻊ ﻫﻮﺍﻩ ﻭﺷﻬﻮﺍﺗﻪ ..ﻣﻊ ﻣﻄﺎﻣﻌﻪ ﻭﺭﻏﺒﺎﺗﻪ ..ﻣﻊ ﻣﺼﺎﳊﻪ ﻭﻣﺼﺎﱀ ﻋﺸﲑﺗﻪ ﻭﻗﻮﻣﻪ ..ﻣﻊ ﻛﻞ ﺷـﺎﺭﺓ
ﻏﲑ ﺷﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ..ﻭﻣﻊ ﻛﻞ ﺩﺍﻓﻊ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﷲ ،ﻭﲢﻘﻴـﻖ ﺳـﻠﻄﺎﻧﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﻃـﺮﺩ ﺳـﻠﻄﺎﻥ
ﺍﻟﻄﻮﺍﻏﻴﺖ ﺍﳌﻐﺘﺼﺒﲔ ﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ..
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺒﺤﺜﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻣﱪﺭﺍﺕ ﻟﻠﺠﻬﺎﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﰲ ﲪﺎﻳﺔ " ﺍﻟﻮﻃﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ " ﻳﻐﻀﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺄﻥ " ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ
" ﻭﻳﻌﺘﱪﻭﻧﻪ ﺃﻗﻞ ﻣﻦ " ﺍﳌﻮﻃﻦ " ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻧﻈﺮﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﺍﺕ .ﺇﺎ ﻧﻈﺮﺓ ﻣـﺴﺘﺤﺪﺛﺔ
ﻏﺮﻳﺒﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﻮﺩ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﻫﻲ
ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ .ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ -ﺑﺬﺍﺎ -ﻓﻼ ﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﳍﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻭﺯﻥ ! ﻭﻛﻞ ﻗﻴﻤـﺔ
ﻟﻸﺭﺽ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻲ ﻣﺴﺘﻤﺪﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺳﻠﻄﺎﻧﻪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺬﺍ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﳏﻀﻦ
ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﺣﻘﻞ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﻭ " ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ " ﻭﻧﻘﻄﺔ ﺍﻻﻧﻄﻼﻕ ﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ " ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ " .
ﻭﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺇﻥ ﲪﺎﻳﺔ " ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ " ﲪﺎﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﻭﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﻮﺩ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﻨـﻬﺞ .ﻭﻟﻜﻨـﻬﺎ
ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺍﳍﺪﻑ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺋﻲ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﲪﺎﻳﺘﻬﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ﳊﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ،ﺇﳕﺎ ﲪﺎﻳﺘﻬﺎ ﻫـﻲ
ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﳑﻠﻜﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﰒ ﻻﲣﺎﺫﻫﺎ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻧﻄﻼﻕ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ﲜﻤﻠﺘﻪ .
ﻓﺎﻟﻨﻮﻉ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻫﻲ ﳎﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ !
ﻭﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﺳﻠﻔﻨﺎ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻻﻧﻄﻼﻕ ﺑﺎﳌﺬﻫﺐ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﻋﻘﺒﺎﺕ ﻣﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻠﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟـﺔ ،ﻭﻧﻈـﺎﻡ
ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ،ﻭﺃﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺌﺔ ..ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻴﺤﻄﻤﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﺓ ،ﻛﻲ ﳜﻠﻮ ﻟـﻪ ﻭﺟـﻪ
ﺍﻷﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﳜﺎﻃﺐ ﺿﻤﺎﺋﺮﻫﻢ ﻭﺃﻓﻜﺎﺭﻫﻢ ،ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﳛﺮﺭﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻏﻼﻝ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﳍﺎ ﺑﻌـﺪ
ﺫﻟﻚ ﺣﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ .
ﳚﺐ ﺃﻻ ﲣﺪﻋﻨﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺗﻔﺰﻋﻨﺎ ﲪﻼﺕ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺸﺮﻗﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺒﺪﺃ " ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ " ﻭﺃﻻ ﻳﺜﻘﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺎﺗﻘﻨﺎ ﺿﻐﻂ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ
ﻭﺛﻘﻠﻪ ﰲ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻴﺔ ،ﻓﻨﺮﻭﺡ ﻧﺒﺤﺚ ﻟﻠﺠﻬﺎﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻣﱪﺭﺍﺕ ﺃﺩﺑﻴﺔ ﺧﺎﺭﺟﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺒﻴﻌـﺔ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﰲ ﻣﻼﺑﺴﺎﺕ ﺩﻓﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﻭﻗﺘﻴﺔ ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﺳﻴﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻭﺟﺪﺕ ﺃﻡ ﱂ ﺗﻮﺟﺪ !
ﻭﳚﺐ ﻭﳓﻦ ﻧﺴﺘﻌﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻲ ﺃﻻ ﻧﻐﻔﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺗﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺇﻋﻼﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ
ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻲ ،ﻭﺃﻻ ﳔﻠﻂ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﻘﺘﻀﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﻓﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺘﻴﺔ ..
ﺣﻘﹰﺎ ﺇﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺑﺪ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﺍﻓﻊ ﺍﳌﻬﺎﲨﲔ ﻟﻪ ،ﻷﻥ ﳎﺮﺩ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻩ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺇﻋﻼﻥ ﻋﺎﻡ ﻟﺮﺑﻮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ
ﻟﻠﻌﺎﳌﲔ ،ﻭﲢﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﻐﲑ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﲤﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﰲ ﲡﻤﻊ ﺗﻨﻈﻴﻤﻲ ﺣﺮﻛﻲ ﲢﺖ ﻗﻴﺎﺩﺓ
١٧٢
ﺟﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﻏﲑ ﻗﻴﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻣﻴﻼﺩ ﳎﺘﻤﻊ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻞ ﻣﺘﻤﻴﺰ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺘﺮﻑ ﻷﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﺑﺎﳊﺎﻛﻤﻴﺔ ،ﻷﻥ
ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻤﻴﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ ﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ..ﺇﻥ ﳎﺮﺩ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﻓﻊ ﺍﺘﻤﻌﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ
ﻣﻦ ﺣﻮﻟﻪ -ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺎﺩ -ﺃﻥ ﲢﺎﻭﻝ ﺳﺤﻘﻪ ،ﺩﻓﺎﻋﹰﺎ ﻋﻦ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻫﺎ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﺑﺪ
ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﺮﻙ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ﻟﻠﺪﻓﺎﻉ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ..
ﻫﺬﻩ ﻣﻼﺑﺴﺔ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﺗﻮﻟﺪ ﻣﻊ ﻣﻴﻼﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ،ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻣﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﻔﺮﻭﺿﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻓﺮﺿـﹰﺎ ،
ﻼ . ..
ﻭﻻ ﺧﻴﺎﺭ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺧﻮﺿﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺻﺮﺍﻉ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻲ ﺑﲔ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻳﻦ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻳﺶ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻃﻮﻳ ﹰ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺣﻖ ..ﻭﻭﻓﻖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﺓ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﺍﻓﻊ ﻋﻦ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻩ ،ﻭﻻ ﺑـﺪ ﺃﻥ ﳜـﻮﺽ
ﻣﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺩﻓﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﻣﻔﺮﻭﺿﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﺮﺿﹰﺎ ..
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﺃﺷﺪ ﺃﺻﺎﻟﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ..ﺇﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻣﻲ ﺫﺍﺗـﻪ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﺘﺤﺮﻙ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ .ﻹﻧﻘﺎﺫ " ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ " ﰲ " ﺍﻷﺭﺽ " ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﻐﲑ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻒ
ﻋﻨﺪ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﺟﻐﺮﺍﻓﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﱰﻭﻱ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﻋﻨﺼﺮﻳﺔ ،ﺗﺎﺭﻛﹰﺎ " ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ " ..ﻧﻮﻉ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ..ﰲ
" ﺍﻷﺭﺽ " ..ﻛﻞ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ..ﻟﻠﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﻐﲑ ﺍﷲ .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﻌﺴﻜﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﻗﺪ ﳚﻲﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﺗﺆﺛﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻻ ﺎﺟﻢ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﺮﻛﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ
ﺗﺰﺍﻭﻝ ﻋﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺣﺪﻭﺩﻫﺎ ﺍﻹﻗﻠﻴﻤﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺭﺿﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﻋﻬﺎ ﻭﺷﺄﺎ ﻭﱂ ﳝﺪ ﺇﻟﻴﻬـﺎ ﺩﻋﻮﺗـﻪ
ﻭﺇﻋﻼﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮﻱ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ! ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺎﺩﺎ ،ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻌﻠﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﺴﻼﻣﻬﺎ ﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻧﻪ ﰲ ﺻـﻮﺭﺓ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ
ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ،ﺿﻤﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﺃﺑﻮﺍﺎ ﻟﺪﻋﻮﺗﻪ ﺑﻼ ﻋﻮﺍﺋﻖ ﻣﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ .
ﻫﺬﻩ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﺘﻪ ،ﲝﻜﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﻋﻼﻥ ﻋﺎﻡ ﻟﺮﺑﻮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﻌﺎﳌﲔ ،ﻭﲢﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣـﻦ
ﻛﻞ ﻋﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﻐﲑ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﲨﻌﲔ !
ﻭﻓﺮﻕ ﺑﲔ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ،ﻭﺗﺼﻮﺭﻩ ﻗﺎﺑﻌﹰﺎ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﺇﻗﻠﻴﻤﻴـﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻨـﺼﺮﻳﺔ ،ﻻ
ﳛﺮﻛﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺧﻮﻑ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ ! ﺇﻧﻪ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ﻳﻔﻘﺪ ﻣﱪﺭﺍﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﺗﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻻﻧﻄﻼﻕ !
ﺇﻥ ﻣﱪﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻻﻧﻄﻼﻕ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺗﱪﺯ ﺑﻮﺿﻮﺡ ﻭﻋﻤﻖ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺗﺬﻛﺮ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻨـﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﺤﻴـﺎﺓ
ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻨﻬـﺞ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻻ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﺷﻴﻌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻭﻻ ﻧﻈـﺎﻡ ﺟﻨﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺟﻨـﺎﺱ ! ..
ﻭﳓﻦ ﻻ ﻧﺒﺤﺚ ﻋﻦ ﻣﱪﺭﺍﺕ ﺧﺎﺭﺟﻴﺔ ﺇﻻ ﺣﲔ ﺗﻔﺘﺮ ﰲ ﺣﺴﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳍﺎﺋﻠﺔ ..ﺣـﲔ ﻧﻨـﺴﻰ ﺃﻥ
ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﺃﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻋﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ..ﺇﻧﻪ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﻀﺮ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳍﺎﺋﻠﺔ ﰒ
ﻳﺒﺤﺚ ﻋﻦ ﻣﱪﺭ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻟﻠﺠﻬﺎﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ !
ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺎﻓﺔ ﻗﺪ ﻻ ﺗﺒﺪﻭ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﻔﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ،ﺑﲔ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻀﻄﺮﹰﺍ ﳋﻮﺽ ﻣﻌﺮﻛـﺔ ﻻ
ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﻟﻪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﲝﻜﻢ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﰐ ﻭﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﺘﻤﻌﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺎﲨﻪ ،ﻭﺗﺼﻮﺭ
ﺃﻧﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﺮﻙ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ،ﻓﻴﺪﺧﻞ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ..
١٧٣
ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻓﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﻔﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﻗﺪ ﻻ ﺗﺒﺪﻭ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﰲ ﻛﻠﺘﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺘﲔ ﺳﻴﺪﺧﻞ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺣﺘﻤﹰﺎ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﰲ
ﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺗﺒﺪﻭ ﻫﺎﺋﻠﺔ ﺷﺎﺳﻌﺔ ،ﺗﻐﲑ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﻭﺍﳌﻔﻬﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺗﻐﻴﲑﹰﺍ ﻛﺒﲑﹰﺍ ..ﺧﻄﲑﹰﺍ .
ﺇﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻣﺴﺎﻓﺔ ﻫﺎﺋﻠﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﹰﺎ ﺇﳍﻴﹰﺎ ،ﺟﺎﺀ ﻟﻴﻘﺮﺭ ﺃﻟﻮﻫﻴـﺔ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭﻋﺒﻮﺩﻳـﺔ
ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﻹﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ،ﻭﻳﺼﺐ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﰲ ﻗﺎﻟﺐ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻲ ،ﻫﻮ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﺤﺮﺭ ﻓﻴـﻪ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺎﺩ ،ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ،ﻓﻼ ﲢﻜﻤﻬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ
ﺍﷲ ،ﺃﻭ ﺑﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺗﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻟﻮﻫﻴﺘﻪ ..ﻓﻤﻦ ﺣﻘﻪ ﺇﺫﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺰﻳﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺒﺎﺕ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ ،ﻟﻴﺨﺎﻃﺐ
ﻭﺟﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻷﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﻭﻋﻘﻮﳍﻢ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺣﻮﺍﺟﺰ ﻭﻻ ﻣﻮﺍﻧﻊ ﻣﺼﻄﻨﻌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﻲ ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ
ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ ..ﺇﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻣﺴﺎﻓﺔ ﻫﺎﺋﻠﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻮ ،ﻭﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﻈﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﳏﻠﻴﹰﺎ ﰲ ﻭﻃﻦ
ﺑﻌﻴﻨﻪ ﻓﻤﻦ ﺣﻘﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﻓﻊ ﺍﳍﺠﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺣﺪﻭﺩﻩ ﺍﻹﻗﻠﻴﻤﻴﺔ !
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ..ﻭﺫﺍﻙ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ..ﻭﻟﻮ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﻛﻠﺘﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺘﲔ ﺳﻴﺠﺎﻫﺪ ..ﻭﻟﻜـﻦ ﺍﻟﺘـﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﻠـﻲ
ﻟﺒﻮﺍﻋﺚ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﻭﺃﻫﺪﺍﻓﻪ ﻭﻧﺘﺎﺋﺠﻪ ،ﳜﺘﻠﻒ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻓﹰﺎ ﺑﻌﻴﺪﹰﺍ ،ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﰲ ﺻﻤﻴﻢ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﰲ
ﺻﻤﻴﻢ ﺍﳋﻄﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﲡﺎﻩ .
ﺇﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻖ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﺮﻙ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ .ﻓﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻴﺲ ﳓﻠﺔ ﻗﻮﻡ ،ﻭﻻ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﻭﻃﻦ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺇﻟـﻪ ،
ﻭﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﻋﺎﱂ ..ﻭﻣﻦ ﺣﻘﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﺮﻙ ﻟﻴﺤﻄﻢ ﺍﳊﻮﺍﺟﺰ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻧﻈﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻐـﻞ ﻣـﻦ ﺣﺮﻳـﺔ "
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ " ﰲ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ .ﻭﺣﺴﺒﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺎﺟﻢ ﺍﻷﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﻟﻴﻜﺮﻫﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻋﺘﻨﺎﻕ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺗـﻪ ،ﺇﳕـﺎ ﻳﻬـﺎﺟﻢ
ﺍﻷﻧﻈﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﻟﻴﺤﺮﺭ ﺍﻷﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﺛﲑﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳﺪﺓ ،ﺍﳌﻔﺴﺪﺓ ﻟﻠﻔﻄﺮﺓ ،ﺍﳌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﳊﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ .
ﻣﻦ ﺣﻖ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺨﺮﺝ " ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ "ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ..ﻟﻴﺤﻘﻖ ﺇﻋﻼﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﺑﺮﺑﻮﺑﻴﺔ
ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﻌﺎﳌﲔ ،ﻭﲢﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﲨﻌﲔ ..ﻭﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺤﻘﻖ -ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗـﻊ
ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻲ -ﺇﻻ ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺸﺮﻉ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﻛﻠﻬﻢ ،ﺣﺎﻛﻤﻬﻢ
ﻭﳏﻜﻮﻣﻬﻢ ،ﺃﺳﻮﺩﻫﻢ ﻭﺃﺑﻴﻀﻬﻢ ،ﻗﺎﺻﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﺩﺍﻧﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻘﲑﻫﻢ ﻭﻏﻨﻴﻬﻢ ،ﺗﺸﺮﻳﻌﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﳜﻀﻊ ﻟﻪ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻊ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺍﺀ ..ﺃﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻷﻧﻈﻤﺔ ،ﻓﻴﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ،ﻷﻢ ﻳﺘﻠﻘﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻊ ﳊﻴﺎﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒـﺎﺩ .
ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ،ﻓﺄﳝﺎ ﺑﺸﺮ ﺍﺩﻋﻰ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻊ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﺩﻋﻰ
ﻼ ،ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺍﺩﻋﺎﻫﺎ ﻗﻮ ﹰﻻ ﺃﻡ ﱂ ﻳﻌﻠﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺩﻋﺎﺀ .ﻭﺃﳝﺎ ﺑﺸﺮ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻋﺘﺮﻑ ﻟـﺬﻟﻚﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﺧﺘﺼﺎﺻﺎﹰ ﻭﻋﻤ ﹰ
ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﻋﺘﺮﻑ ﻟﻪ ﲝﻖ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ،ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﲰﺎﻫﺎ ﺑﺎﲰﻬﺎ ﺃﻡ ﱂ ﻳﺴﻤﻬﺎ !
ﻭﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻴﺲ ﳎﺮﺩ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ،ﺣﱴ ﻳﻘﻨﻊ ﺑﺈﺑﻼﻍ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺗﻪ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﻮﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻨـﻬﺞ ﻳﺘﻤﺜـﻞ ﰲ
ﲡﻤﻊ ﺗﻨﻈﻴﻤﻲ ﺣﺮﻛﻲ ﻳﺰﺣﻒ ﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤﻌﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ﻻ ﲤﻜﱢﻨﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﺗﻨﻈـﻴﻢ ﺣﻴـﺎﺓ
ﺭﻋﺎﻳﺎﻫﺎ ﻭﻓﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ﻫﻮ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻳﺘﺤﺘﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺰﻳﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻧﻈﻤﺔ ﺑﻮﺻﻔﻬﺎ ﻣﻌﻮﻗﺎﺕ ﻟﻠﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ -ﻣﻌﲎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻪ ﷲ ،ﻓﻼ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺩﻳﻨﻮﻧﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻃﺎﻋـﺔ
ﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﻟﺬﺍﺗﻪ .ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﺄﻥ ﰲ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻷﻧﻈﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺎﺩ !
١٧٤
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺣﺜﲔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﲔ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﳌﻬﺰﻭﻣﲔ ﲢﺖ ﺿﻐﻂ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮ ﻭﲢﺖ ﺍﳍﺠـﻮﻡ ﺍﻻﺳﺘـﺸﺮﺍﻗﻲ
ﺍﳌﺎﻛﺮ ،ﻳﺘﺤﺮﺟﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺸﺮﻗﲔ ﺻﻮﺭﻭﺍ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﻗﻬـﺮ ﺑﺎﻟـﺴﻴﻒ
ﻟﻺﻛﺮﺍﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ .ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺘﺸﺮﻗﻮﻥ ﺍﳋﺒﺜﺎﺀ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﺟﻴﺪﹰﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻫـﻲ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘـﺔ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨـﻬﻢ
ﻳﺸﻮﻫﻮﻥ ﺑﻮﺍﻋﺚ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻘﺔ ..ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﺤﻮﻥ -ﺍﳌﻬﺰﻭﻣﻮﻥ -ﻋﻦ ﲰﻌـﺔ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﺑﻨﻔﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺎﻡ ،ﻓﻴﻠﺠﺆﻭﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻠﻤﺲ ﺍﳌﱪﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﻓﺎﻋﻴﺔ ! ﻭﻳﻐﻔﻠﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺒﻴﻌـﺔ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ
ﻭﻭﻇﻴﻔﺘﻪ ،ﻭﺣﻘﻪ ﰲ " ﲢﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ " ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ .
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻏﺸﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻓﻜﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺣﺜﲔ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮﻳﲔ -ﺍﳌﻬﺰﻭﻣﲔ -ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﰊ ﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ " ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ " ..ﻭﺇﻧﻪ
ﳎﺮﺩ " ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ " ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻤﲑ ،ﻻ ﺷﺄﻥ ﳍﺎ ﺑﺎﻷﻧﻈﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﻟﻠﺪﻳﻦ ،ﺟﻬﺎﺩﹰﺍ
ﻟﻔﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻀﻤﲑ !
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻓﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﻓﺮﺍﺩ
ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ -ﻣﺘﻤﺜﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻤﻴﺔ -ﻭﻳﻨﻈﻢ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺗﻔﺼﻴﻼﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻣﻴﺔ ! ﻓﺎﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﻟﻪ
ﺟﻬﺎﺩ ﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﻭﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ .ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻓﺄﻣﺮ ﻣﻮﻛﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺣﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﻨﺎﻉ ،ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻌـﺎﻡ ،
ﺑﻌﺪ ﺭﻓﻊ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﳌﺆﺛﺮﺍﺕ ..ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﳜﺘﻠﻒ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻪ ،ﻭﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﻟﻪ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﻛﺎﻣﻠﺔ
ﻭﺣﻴﺜﻤﺎ ﻭﺟﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﷲ ﳝﻨﺤﻪ ﺣﻖ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﻧﻄﻼﻕ
ﻟﺘﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻭﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ،ﻣﻊ ﺗﺮﻙ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﺪﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﳊﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﺪﺍﻥ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﻒ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻳﺪﻱ
ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻓﺘﺮﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ،ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﺧﻄﺔ ﻻ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﻣﺒﺪﺃ ،ﻣﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﻣﻘﺘﻀﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﺔ ﻻ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﺔ
ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ..ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺿﺢ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻔﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ ،ﰲ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺣﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻴـﺔ
ﺍﳌﺘﺠﺪﺩﺓ ،ﻭﻻ ﳔﻠﻂ ﺑﲔ ﺩﻻﻟﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺮﺣﻠﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻻﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ﳋﻂ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺑﺖ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳـﻞ .ﰲ
ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٠٥
ـــــــــــــــ
• ﻓﺮﺍﻋﻨﺔ ﳛﻜﻤﻮﻢ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ :
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻭﰲ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺑﻼﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﳛﻜﻤﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﳊﺪﻳﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺮﺍﻋﻨﺔ ﻻ ﳜﺎﻓﻮﻥ ﺍﷲ
ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻭﺿﻌﻬﻢ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﺃﺩﺍﺓ ﻃﻴﻌﺔ ﺑﺄﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻓﺈﻢ ﻳﺴﺤﻘﻮﻥ ﺑﻼ ﻫﻮﺍﺩﺓ ﻛﻞ ﺣﺮﻛﺔ
ﺃﻭ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺗﺪﻋﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﲢﻜﻴﻢ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻛﺎﻣﻼ ،ﻭﻳﺘﻬﻤﻮﻢ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﺰﺓ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻣـﺎ ﻗﺎﻟـﻪ
ﻓﺮﻋﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ
ﺽ
ﻑ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳﺒ ﺪ ﹶﻝ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻈ ِﻬ ﺮ ﻓِـﻲ ﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﻉ ﺭﺑ ﻪ ِﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﺃﺧﺎ
} ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻓ ﺮ ﻋ ﻮ ﹸﻥ ﹶﺫﺭﻭﻧِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﺘ ﹾﻞ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻭﹾﻟﻴ ﺪ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺴﺎ ﺩ{ ) (٢٦ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻏﺎﻓﺮ
ﻓﻬﻞ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺃﻃﺮﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻓﺮﻋﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻀﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﲏ ،ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ -ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟـﺴﻼﻡ ) -ﺇﱐ
ﺃﺧﺎﻑ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﺪﻝ ﺩﻳﻨﻜﻢ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ( ؟!!
١٧٥
ﺃﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻫﻲ ﺑﻌﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﻛﻞ ﻃﺎﻏﻴﺔ ﻣﻔﺴﺪ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺩﺍﻋﻴﺔ ﻣﺼﻠﺢ ؟ ﺃﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻫﻲ ﺑﻌﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﻠﻤـﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃـﻞ
ﺍﻟﻜﺎﱀ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻞ ؟ ﺃﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻫﻲ ﺑﻌﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﳋﺪﺍﻉ ﺍﳋﺒﻴﺚ ﻹﺛﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﳋﻮﺍﻃﺮ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻹﳝـﺎﻥ
ﺍﳍﺎﺩﻯ ﺀ ؟
ﺇﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ،ﻳﺘﻜﺮﺭ ﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻰ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ،ﻭﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ .ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻐﻴﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗـﻮﺍﱄ
ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ .ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺼﺔ ﻗﺪﳝﺔ ﻣﻜﺮﺭﺓ ﺗﻌﺮﺽ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳊﲔ ﻭﺍﳊﲔ .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ ٦
/ﺹ (٢٥٤
ـــــــــــــــ
• ﻋﺪﻭ ﻳﺘﺮﺑﺺ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﺋﺮ :
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭ ﻳﺘﺮﺑﺺ ﺑﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﺋﺮ ﻭﻳﻨﻘﺾ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻭﻳﺮﺻﺪ ﲨﻴﻊ ﲢﺮﻛﺎﺗﻨـﺎ ﻭﻳـﺬﺑﺢ
ﺍﻷﺧﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻨﺎ ﻭﻳﺸﻦ ﺍﳊﺮﻭﺏ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﳛﺎﻭﻝ ﺇﺑﺎﺩﺗﻨﺎ ﺑﻜﻞ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻣﲑ ﺍﳉﻬﻨﻤﻴﺔ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ :
ﻒ ﻭﺇِﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻈ ﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺮﹸﻗﺒﻮﹾﺍ ﻓِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺇ ﻻ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ِﺫ ﻣ ﹰﺔ ﻳ ﺮﺿﻮﻧﻜﹸﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻓﻮﺍ ِﻫ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺗ ﹾﺄﺑﻰ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺜﹶـ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ
} ﹶﻛﻴ
ﻓﹶﺎ ِﺳﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ{ ) (٨ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ
ﺇﻥ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻠﺘﺰﻣﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﻣﺖ ﺍﻟﻐﻠﺒﺔ ﻟﻐﲑﻫﻢ ،ﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺷﻌﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻓـﺈﻢ
ﻻ ﻳﺮﺍﻋﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺑﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻐﺮﻧﻜﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﺎﻣﻠﻮﻧﻜﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ،ﻓﺈﻢ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻟﻜﻢ
ﻛﻼﻣﺎ ﺑﺄﻟﺴﻨﺘﻬﻢ؛ ﻟﺘﺮﺿﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻗﻠﻮﻢ ﺗﺄﰉ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻭﺃﻛﺜﺮﻫﻢ ﻣﺘﻤﺮﺩﻭﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ ﻧﺎﻗـﻀﻮﻥ
ﻟﻠﻌﻬﺪ.ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﳌﻴﺴﺮ ) -ﺝ / ٣ﺹ (٢٥١
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻲ ،ﺣﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻇﻬﺮ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺮﻗﺒﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻻ ﺫﻣـﺔ .
ﻓﻬﻞ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺗﺎﺭﳜﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺎﺿﻲ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﳌﻮﻏﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻤﺎﺕ ،ﺍﺧﺘﺺ ﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ؟
ﻛﻼ ! ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻻ ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﺻﻮﺭﻩ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ّ ! . .ﺇﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟـﻮﺛﻨﻴﲔ
ﺍﳍﻨﻮﺩ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻧﻔﺼﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﻛﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻞ ﺷﻨﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺑﺸﺎﻋﺔ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻭﻗﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﻴﺪ . .ﺇﻥ
ﲦﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻣﻼﻳﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻬﺎﺟﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳍﻨﺪ -ﳑﻦ ﺃﻓﺰﻋﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﳍﺠﻤﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱪﺑﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺣﺸﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﲔ ﰲ ﺍﳍﻨﺪ ﻓﺂﺛﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﳍﺠﺮﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺎﺀ -ﻗﺪ ﻭﺻﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻃﺮﺍﻑ ﺑﺎﻛﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﻣﻼﻳﲔ ﻓﻘﻂ ! ﺃﻣﺎ
ﺍﳌﻼﻳﲔ ﺍﳋﻤﺴﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻴﺔ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﻀﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ . .ﻃﻠﻌﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺎﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﳍﻨﺪﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﻈﻤﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻓـﺔ
ﻟﻠﺪﻭﻟﺔ ﺍﳍﻨﺪﻳﺔ ﺟﻴﺪﺍ ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻬﻴﻤﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻧﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻜﻮﻣﺔ ﺍﳍﻨﺪﻳﺔ ،ﻓﺬﲝﺘﻬﻢ ﻛﺎﳋﺮﺍﻑ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻃﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ،ﻭﺗﺮﻛﺖ ﺟﺜﺜﻬﻢ ﺒﺎ ﻟﻠﻄﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺣﺶ ،ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺜﻴﻞ ﺎ ﺑﺒﺸﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﺓ ،ﻻ ﺗﻘـﻞ -ﺇﻥ ﱂ
ﺗﺰﺩ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺻﻨﻌﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ ! . . .ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳌﺄﺳﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﺮﻭﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﻈﻤﺔ ﻓﻜﺎﻧـﺖ
ﰲ ﺭﻛﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﳌﻮﻇﻔﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﺃﳓﺎﺀ ﺍﳍﻨﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺑﺎﻛﺴﺘﺎﻥ ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﰎ ﺍﻻﺗﻔـﺎﻕ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻫﺠﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﳍﺠﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﻇﻔﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﺩﻭﺍﺋﺮ ﺍﳍﻨﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺑﺎﻛﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﺟﺘﻤـﻊ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻄـﺎﺭ
ﲬﺴﻮﻥ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻣﻮﻇﻒ . .ﻭﺩﺧﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﳋﻤﺴﲔ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻣﻮﻇﻒ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻖ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳊﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﳍﻨﺪﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻛﺴﺘﺎﻧﻴﺔ
١٧٦
ﻳﺴﻤﻰ ] ﳑﺮ ﺧﻴﱪ [ . .ﻭﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃﺷﻼﺀ ﳑﺰﻗﺔ ﻣﺘﻨﺎﺛﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻄـﺎﺭ ! . .
ﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﻭﻗﻔﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺎﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﳍﻨﺪﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺪﺭﺑﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺟﻬﺔ ،ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻖ .ﻭﱂ ﺗﺴﻤﺢ ﻟـﻪ ﺑﺎﳌـﻀﻲ ﰲ
ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﲢﻮﻝ ﺍﳋﻤﺴﻮﻥ ﺃﻟﻒ ﻣﻮﻇﻒ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺷﻼﺀ ﻭﺩﻣﺎﺀ ! . .ﻭﺻـﺪﻕ ﻗـﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ:
)ﻛﻴﻒ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻳﻈﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻗﺒﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻜﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻻ ﺫﻣﺔ( . .ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﺰﺍﻝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺬﺍﺑﺢ ﺗﺘﻜﺮﺭ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭ ﺷﱴ.
ﰒ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺧﻠﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﲔ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻮﻋﻴﺔ ﻭﺭﻭﺳﻴﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻮﻋﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ؟ . . .ﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﺑﺎﺩﻭﺍ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﺧﻼﻝ ﺭﺑﻊ ﻗﺮﻥ ﺳﺘﺔ ﻭﻋﺸﺮﻳﻦ ﻣﻠﻴﻮﻧﺎ . .ﲟﻌﺪﻝ ﻣﻠﻴﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ . .ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗـﺰﺍﻝ ﻋﻤﻠﻴـﺎﺕ
ﺍﻹﺑﺎﺩﺓ ﻣﺎﺿﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ . .ﺫﻟﻚ ﻏﲑ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺬﻳﺐ ﺍﳉﻬﻨﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﺸﻌﺮ ﳍﻮﳍﺎ ﺍﻷﺑﺪﺍﻥ .ﻭﰲ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﻭﻗﻊ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻄﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﺼﻴﻨﻴﻤﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻛﺴﺘﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻐﻄﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﺸﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎﺭ . .ﻟﻘﺪ ﺟﻲﺀ ﺑﺄﺣـﺪ
ﺍﻟﺰﻋﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻓﺤﻔﺮﺕ ﻟﻪ ﺣﻔﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ .ﻭﻛﻠﻒ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﲢـﺖ ﻭﻃـﺄﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻌـﺬﻳﺐ
ﻭﺍﻹﺭﻫﺎﺏ ،ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﺗﻮﺍ ﺑﻔﻀﻼﻢ ﺍﻵﺩﻣﻴﺔ ] ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﺴﻠﻤﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻫﺎﱄ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ﻟﺘﺴﺨﺪﻣﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺴﻤﺎﺩ
ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺼﺮﻓﻪ ﳍﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ !!! [ ﻓﻴﻠﻘﻮﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺰﻋﻴﻢ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺣﻔﺮﺗﻪ . .ﻭﻇﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺛﻼﺛـﺔ
ﺃﻳﺎﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﳜﺘﻨﻖ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻔﺮﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻮ ﺣﱴ ﻣﺎﺕ !
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﻌﻠﺖ ﻳﻮﻏﺴﻼﻓﻴﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻮﻋﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ .ﺣﱴ ﺃﺑﺎﺩﺕ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻠﻴﻮﻧﺎ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺮﺓ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﺻـﺎﺭﺕ
ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺷﻴﻮﻋﻴﺔ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﺰﺍﻝ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻹﺑﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺬﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺸﻲ -ﺍﻟﱵ
ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺜﻠﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﻌﺔ ﺇﻟﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺭﺟﺎﻻ ﻭﻧﺴﺎﺀ ﰲ "ﻣﻔﺎﺭﻡ" ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺼﻨﻊ ﳊـﻮﻡ ] ﺍﻟﺒﻮﻟﻮﺑﻴـﻒ [
ﻟﻴﺨﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ﻋﺠﻴﻨﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻈﺎﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻣﺎﺀ -ﻣﺎﺿﻴﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻵﻥ !!!
ﻭﻣﺎ ﳚﺮﻱ ﰲ ﻳﻮﻏﺴﻼﻓﻴﺎ ﳚﺮﻱ ﰲ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻮﻋﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴـﺔ . .ﺍﻵﻥ . .ﰲ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﻣـﺎﻥ . .
ﻭﻳﺼﺪﻕ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ) :ﻛﻴﻒ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻳﻈﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻗﺒﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻜﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻻ ﺫﻣﺔ ؟( ).ﻻ ﻳﺮﻗﺒـﻮﻥ ﰲ
ﻣﺆﻣﻦ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻻ ﺫﻣﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺪﻭﻥ( . .ﺇﺎ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﻃﺎﺭﺋﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻭﻗﺘﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴـﺔ .
ﻭﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﻃﺎﺭﺋﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻭﻗﺘﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺑﻐﺪﺍﺩ . .ﺇﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﺘﻤﻴﺔ ؛ ﺣﻴﺜﻤﺎ ﻭﺟﺪ ﻣﺆﻣﻨـﻮﻥ
ﻳﺪﻳﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ؛ ﻭﻣﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻠﺤﺪﻭﻥ ﻳﺪﻳﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﻐﲑ ﺍﷲ .ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ
ﻣﻜﺎﻥ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ -ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻗﺪ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﳌﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺮﺓ ،ﻭﻋﻨـﺖ
ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﻊ ﻣﺸﺮﻛﻲ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺮﺓ -ﺇﻻ ﺃﺎ ﺃﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺪﻯ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ .ﻷﺎ ﺗﻮﺍﺟﻪ
ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺔ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ .ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﰲ ﺗﻨﻔﻴﺬﻫﺎ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﳌﻘﺪﺭﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻔﻴـﺬ
ﰲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻧﻔﺬﺕ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺄﺻﻞ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻭﻻ ﺑﺄﺻﻞ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﻻ
ﻳﺘﺒﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ . .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٣ﺹ (٤٨٦
ـــــــــــــــ
ﻧﻌﻢ ﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﺻﺒﺤﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺃﺫﻧﺎﺑﺎ ﻟﻠﻐﺮﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﻕ ﻓﺠﻤﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﰲ ﺑﻼﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺗﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﻟﻠﻐـﺮﺏ ﻭﺍﻟـﺸﺮﻕ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎﺀ
ﺨﺬﹸﻭﹾﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑ ﻌ
ﻭﻳﺼﺪﻕ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻳﺎ ﺃﹶﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﹶﻻ ﺗﺘ ِ
ﲔ ) (٥١ﹶﻓﺘﺮﻯ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻓِـﻲ ﹸﻗﻠﹸـﻮِﺑﻬِﻢ ﺾ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘ ﻮﱠﻟﻬﻢ ﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﻬﺪِﻱ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎِﻟ ِﻤ ﺑ ﻌ ٍ
ﺨﺸﻰ ﺃﹶﻥ ﺗﺼِﻴﺒﻨﺎ ﺩﺁِﺋ ﺮﺓﹲ ﹶﻓ ﻌﺴﻰ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹾﺄِﺗ ﻲ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺘ ِﺢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ٍﺮ ﻣـ ﻦ ﻋِﻨـ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﺽ ﻳﺴﺎ ِﺭﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻧ ﻣ ﺮ
ﺴﻤﻮﹾﺍ ﺑِﺎﻟﻠﹼـ ِﻪ
ﲔ ) (٥٢ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﹶﺃﻫـﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻗﹾـ ﺴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻧﺎ ِﺩ ِﻣ
ﺼِﺒﺤﻮﹾﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺳﺮﻭﹾﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ ِ ﹶﻓﻴ
ﺻﺒﺤﻮﹾﺍ ﺧﺎ ِﺳﺮِﻳ ﻦ ) {(٥٣ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﺎﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ
ﺟ ﻬ ﺪ ﹶﺃﻳﻤﺎِﻧ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻤﻌ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺣِﺒ ﹶﻄ
ﷲ
ﲔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﻮﺍ ﹶﻻ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ،ﻭﺍﺗﺨﺎ ِﺫ ِﻫ ﻢ ﺣﻠﹶﻔﺎ َﺀ ﹶﻟﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍ ِﻹﳝـﺎ ِﻥ ﺑِـﺎ ِ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻳﻨﻬﻰ ﺍ ُ
ﷲ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣِـﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِـﻲ ﺼﺮﺍ َﺀ ﻭ ﺣﹶﻠﻔﹶﺎ َﺀ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ َﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩﻭﻥِ ﺍ ِ
ﺨ ﹸﺬ ﻫ ﻢ ﻧ
ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﺘ ِ
ﷲ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻇﹶـﺎِﻟ ﻢ ،
ﷲ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺑﺮِﻳﺌﹶﺎ ِﻥ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ .ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﻟﱠﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻋﺪﺍ ُﺀ ﺍ ِ
ﲔ .ﻭﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍ َ ﷲ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻭﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍ ِ ﺤ ﺰ ِ
ﺍﻟﺘ
ﲔ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻟِـ ﻲ ﻭﻻ ﺾ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ُﺀ ﺑ ﻌ ٍ
ﳋﻴ ِﺮ .ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎ ﺭﻯ ﺑ ﻌ
ﷲ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﻬﺪِﻳ ِﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍ ﹶﻭﺍ ُ
ﺼ ﲑ .
ﻧ ِ
ﺽ
ﻕ ) ﻣ ﺮ ﻚ ﻭِﻧﻔﹶﺎ
ﻚ ﺗﺮﻯ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺷ ﺖ ﻭ ﹶﻻﻳ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎﺏِ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺘﺒﻌﻬﺎ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍﻟﻈﹶﺎِﻟﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓﹶﺈﻧ ﻭﺇ ﹾﺫ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
( ﻳﺒﺎ ِﺩﺭﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﻮﺍ ﹶﻻِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﻮﺍ ﺩِﺗﻬِ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎ ِﻫ ِﺮ ،ﻭﻳﺘﹶﺄ ﻭﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﻮ ﺩِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﻣـﻮﺍ ﹶﻻِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ،
ﲔ ) ﺗﺼِﻴﺒﻨﺎ ﺩﺍِﺋ ﺮﹲﺓ ( ﹶﻓﺘﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻳﺎ ٍﺩ ِﻋﻨـ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻴﻬـﻮ ِﺩ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺨﺸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻇ ﹶﻔ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﺑِﺎ ﹸﳌ
ﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺤ ِﻘ ﻖ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔﺘ ﺢ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻐﹶﻠﺒ ﹶﺔ ،
ﲔ ،ﻭﻳ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺼ ِﺮ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﷲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳِﺘ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻩ ِﺑﻨ
ﻚ ﺣِﻴﻨِﺌ ٍﺬ .ﹶﻓ ﻌﺴﻰ ﺍ ُ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ،ﹶﻓﻴﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺽ ﺍﳉِ ﺰﻳ ِﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ،ﹶﻓﻴﺼﺒ ﺢ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻭﺍﹶﻟﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳِﺘ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻋﻨ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِ
ﺤﺴﺒﹰﺎ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﻊ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﺷـﻴﺌﹰﺎ ،
ﺴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﻮﺍ ﹶﻻ ِﺓ ﻫ ﺆ ﹶﻻ ِﺀ ﺗ
ﲔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺳﺮﻭﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ ِ ﲔ ﻧﺎ ِﺩ ِﻣ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ
ﺤﺬﹸﻭﺭﹰﺍ . ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺩﹶﻓ ﻊ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ
ﺝ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶـ ﺪﳋ ﺰ ﺭ ِﷲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹸﺃﺑ ﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻠﹸﻮ ٍﻝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹶ ﺖ ،ﻭ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍ ِ ) ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻵﻳ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﻗﺒﹶﻠﻬﺎ ﻧ ﺰﹶﻟﺘﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎ ِﻣ ِ
ﷲ ﻟِـﻲ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻬﻤﺎ ﺣﹶﻠﻔﹶﺎ ُﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ،ﹶﻓﺠﺎ َﺀ ﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﷲ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ . ﷲ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭ ﹶﻻﻳ ِﺔ ﻳﻬﻮ ٍﺩ ،ﻭﺃﺗ ﻮﻟﱠﻰ ﺍ َ ﻣﻮﺍ ٍﻝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻛﹶﺜ ﲑ ﻋ ﺪ ﺩ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭﺇﱐ ﹶﺃﺑﺮﺃ ﺇﱃ ﺍ ِ
ﻑ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻭﺍِﺋ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃﺑﺮﺃ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭ ﹶﻻﻳ ِﺔ ﻣﻮﺍِﻟ ﻲ ( .ﷲ ﺑ ﻦ ﹸﺃﺑ ﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﻠﹸﻮ ٍﻝ :ﺇﻧﻲ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﹶﺃﺧﺎ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﲔ
ﷲ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻀ ﺢ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ِﺩ ﺍ ِ
ﺠﹶﺄ ﻫ ﺆ ﹶﻻ ِﺀ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨﺎِﻓﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻳﻮﺍﻟﹸﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻳﻮﺍﺩﻭﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﺍ ﹾﻓﺘ
ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﻒ ﻛﹶـﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺐ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣِـﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﹶﻛﻴـ ﺠ ﻒ ﺣﺎﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓﺘ ﻌ ﺴﺘﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ،ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺪﺭِﻱ ﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻛﹶﻴ ،ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺘ
ﳉ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻇ ﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﺎ
ﺿﺪﻭﻧ ﻬﻢ ﻭﻳﺴﺎ ِﻋﺪﻭﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻋﺪﺍِﺋ ِﻬ ِﻢ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺟ ﺪ ﺍ ِ ﲔ ،ﻳﻌﺎ ِ ﻳ ﹾﻈ ﻬﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺖ
ﲔ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻫﹶﻠ ﹶﻜ ﲔ .ﻭﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘﺒﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺣﺎﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﺨﻔﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﻮﺍ ﹶﻻِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻤﺎ َﻷِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ
ﺏ.ﻚ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﺮﺟﻮﻧ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻮﺍ ِ ﺴﺮﻭﺍ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺻ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻭ ﺯﻛﹶﺎ ٍﺓ ﻭ ِﺟﻬﺎ ٍﺩ ،ﻭ ﺧ ِ ﻼ ٍﺓ ﻭ ﺻﹶ ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻫ ﺆ ﹶﻻ ِﺀ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ
ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻴﺪ ﺳﻴﺪ ﻗﻄﺐ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :
ﳛﺴﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺒﲔ ﺃﻭﻻ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻨﻬﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ . .
١٧٨
ﺇﺎ ﺗﻌﲏ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﺎﻟﻒ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ .ﻭﻻ ﺗﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻋﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ .ﻓﺒﻌﻴﺪ ﺟـﺪﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥ ﺑـﲔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻣﻦ ﳝﻴﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻭﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺎﻟﻒ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺻﺮ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛـﺎﻥ
ﻳﻠﺘﺒﺲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ ،ﻓﻴﺤﺴﺒﻮﻥ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺟﺎﺋﺰ ﳍﻢ ،ﲝﻜﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺸﺎﺑﻚ ﺍﳌﺼﺎﱀ ﻭﺍﻷﻭﺍﺻﺮ
،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﺀ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﲔ ﲨﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﰲ ﺃﻭﺍﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﺑﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ
ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ،ﺣﱴ ﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭﺃﻣﺮ ﺑﺈﺑﻄﺎﻟﻪ .ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺒﲔ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺇﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﺎﻟﻒ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﺑﲔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ . .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﳏﺪﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺻﺪﺩ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ
ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﱂ ﻳﻬﺎﺟﺮﻭﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ:ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ) :ﻣﺎ ﻟﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻻﻳﺘﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺷـﻲﺀ
ﺣﱴ ﻳﻬﺎﺟﺮﻭﺍ( . .ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .ﻓﺎﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﱄ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻛﻞ ﺣﺎﻝ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻫﻮ ﻭﻻﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻭﻥ .ﻓﻬﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ
ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﱂ ﻳﻬﺎﺟﺮﻭﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ . .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﻳﺔ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲤﻨﻊ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﺑـﲔ
ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﲝﺎﻝ ،ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ .
ﺇﻥ ﲰﺎﺣﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻊ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺷﻲﺀ ،ﻭﺍﲣﺎﺫﻫﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﳜﺘﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌـﺾ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﱂ ﺗﺘﻀﺢ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺳﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺅﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﻭﻇﻴﻔﺘﻪ ،ﺑﻮﺻـﻔﻪ ﺣﺮﻛـﺔ
ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ ،ﺗﺘﺠﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺇﻧﺸﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭﻓﻖ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳜﺘﻠﻒ ﰲ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺘﻪ ﻋـﻦ
ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﺮﻓﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ؛ ﻭﺗﺼﻄﺪﻡ -ﻣﻦ ﰒ -ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻟﻔـﺔ ،ﻛﻤـﺎ
ﺗﺼﻄﺪﻡ ﺑﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﳓﺮﺍﻓﻬﻢ ﻭﻓﺴﻮﻗﻬﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺗﺪﺧﻞ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻻ ﺣﻴﻠﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻻ ﺑﺪ
ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻹﻧﺸﺎﺀ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺮﻳﺪﻩ ،ﻭﺗﺘﺤﺮﻙ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﺇﳚﺎﺑﻴﺔ ﻓﺎﻋﻠﺔ ﻣﻨﺸﺌﺔ . .
ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﲣﺘﻠﻂ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻳﻨﻘﺼﻬﻢ ﺍﳊﺲ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻲ ﲝﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻨﻘـﺼﻬﻢ ﺍﻟـﻮﻋﻲ
ﺍﻟﺬﻛﻲ ﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﻳﻐﻔﻠﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺿـﺤﺔ
ﺍﻟﺼﺮﳛﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻓﻴﺨﻠﻄﻮﻥ ﺑﲔ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺣﺔ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﱪ ﻢ ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤـﻊ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﻴﺸﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻜﻔﻮﱄ ﺍﳊﻘﻮﻕ ،ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺇﻻ ﷲ ﻭﺭﺳـﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋـﺔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ .ﻧﺎﺳﲔ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺮﺭﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ . .ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ ﰲ ﺣﺮﺏ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ . .ﻭﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﳍﻢ ،ﻭﺃﻢ ﻳﻨﻘﻤﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺇﺳﻼﻣﻪ ،ﻭﺃﻢ ﻟﻦ ﻳﺮﺿﻮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻢ
ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻭﻳﺘﺒﻊ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ .ﻭﺃﻢ ﻣﺼﺮﻭﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ .ﻭﺃﻢ ﻗﺪ ﺑﺪﺕ
ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻀﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻓﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﲣﻔﻲ ﺻﺪﻭﺭﻫﻢ ﺃﻛﱪ . .ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﳊﺎﲰﺔ .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻤﺎﺣﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﺀ ﳍﻢ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺻـﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤـﺎﻟﻒ
ﻣﻌﻬﻢ .ﻭﺇﻥ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ ﻟﺘﻤﻜﲔ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻭﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﻧﻈﺎﻣﻪ ﺍﳌﺘﻔﺮﺩ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻠﺘﻘﻲ ﻣﻊ ﻃﺮﻳـﻖ ﺃﻫـﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏ ،
١٧٩
ﻭﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﺃﺑﺪﻯ ﳍﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺣﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺩﺓ ﻓﺈﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﻦ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺿﻮﺍ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻭﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﻧﻈﺎﻣـﻪ ،
ﻭﻟﻦ ﻳﻜﻔﻬﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮﺍﻻﺓ ﺑﻌﻀﻪ ﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﰲ ﺣﺮﺑﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ ﻟﻪ . .
ﻭﺳﺬﺍﺟﺔ ﺃﻳﺔ ﺳﺬﺍﺟﺔ ﻭﻏﻔﻠﺔ ﺃﻳﺔ ﻏﻔﻠﺔ ،ﺃﻥ ﻧﻈﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﺇﻳﺎﻫﻢ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺎ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍ ﻧﺴﻠﻜﻪ ﻟﻠـﺘﻤﻜﲔ ﻟﻠـﺪﻳﻦ !
ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﳌﻠﺤﺪﻳﻦ ! ﻓﻬﻢ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﳌﻠﺤﺪﻳﻦ ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ !!!
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻋﻴﺔ ﻳﻐﻔﻞ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﺬﺝ ﻣﻨﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ؛ ﺣﲔ ﻳﻔﻬﻤﻮﻥ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ
ﺃﻥ ﻧﻀﻊ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺃﻳﺪﻱ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻟﻠﻮﻗﻮﻑ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩ -ﺑﻮﺻﻔﻨﺎ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ
ﺩﻳﻦ ! -ﻧﺎﺳﲔ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻛﻠﻪ ؛ ﻭﻧﺎﺳﲔ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﻛﻠﻪ .ﻓﺄﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛـﺎﻧﻮﺍ
ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ) :ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺃﻫﺪﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺳﺒﻴﻠﹰﺎ( . .ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻫﻢ
ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻟﺒﻮﺍ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﳍﻢ ﺩﺭﻋﺎ ﻭﺭﺩﺀﺍ .ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏ ﻫـﻢ
ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺷﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﳊﺮﻭﺏ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺒﻴﺔ ﺧﻼﻝ ﻣﺎﺋﱵ ﻋﺎﻡ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﺭﺗﻜﺒﻮﺍ ﻓﻈﺎﺋﻊ ﺍﻷﻧـﺪﻟﺲ ،ﻭﻫـﻢ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﺷﺮﺩﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﻓﻠﺴﻄﲔ ،ﻭﺃﺣﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﳏﻠﻬﻢ ،ﻣﺘﻌﺎﻭﻧﲔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻹﳊـﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳـﺔ !
ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺸﺮﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ . .ﰲ ﺍﳊﺒﺸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟـﺼﻮﻣﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﺭﻳﺘﺮﻳـﺎ
ﻭﺍﳉﺰﺍﺋﺮ ،ﻭﻳﺘﻌﺎﻭﻧﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﺪ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﺔ ،ﰲ ﻳﻮﻏﺴﻼﻓﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻛﺴﺘﺎﻥ
ﻭﺍﳍﻨﺪ ،ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ !
ﰒ ﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻈﻦ -ﰲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻛﺎﻣﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﳉﺎﺯﻣﺔ -ﺃﻧﻪ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺃﻫﻞ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻭﻻﺀ ﻭﺗﻨﺎﺻﺮ .ﻧﺪﻓﻊ ﺑﻪ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ !
ﺇﻥ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺮﺃﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ .ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺮﺃﻭﻩ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻄﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺣﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﻃـﺎﺑﻊ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ ؛
ﻓﻈﻨﻮﻫﺎ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﺬﺭ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ .
ﺇﻥ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻴﺶ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺣﺴﻬﻢ ،ﻻ ﺑﻮﺻﻔﻪ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ ،ﻭﻻ ﺑﻮﺻـﻔﻪ
ﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﺇﳚﺎﺑﻴﺔ ﺗﺴﺘﻬﺪﻑ ﺇﻧﺸﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺟﺪﻳﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ؛ ﺗﻘﻒ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻪ ﻋﺪﺍﻭﺍﺕ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘـﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻴـﻮﻡ ،
ﻛﻤﺎ ﻭﻗﻔﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻷﻣﺲ .ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻠﻪ .ﻷﻧﻪ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﻲ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ !
ﻭﻧﺪﻉ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﰲ ﺇﻏﻔﺎﳍﻢ ﺃﻭ ﻏﻔﻠﺘﻬﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﱐ ،ﻟﻨﻌﻲ ﳓﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﱐ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﻳﺢ:
)ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺨﺬﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ . .ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﳍﻢ ﻣـﻨﻜﻢ
ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ .ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ( . .
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺪﺍﺀ ﻣﻮﺟﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ -ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﻣﻮﺟﻪ ﻟﻜﻞ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ
ﰲ ﺃﻱ ﺭﻛﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ . .ﻣﻮﺟﻪ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻨﻄﺒﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺻﻔﺔ :ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ
ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ . .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺳﺒﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮﺓ ﺇﺫ ﺫﺍﻙ ﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺪﺍﺀ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ،ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﻛﺎﻣﻠـﺔ ﻭﻻ
ﺣﺎﲰﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ -ﻭﲞﺎﺻﻪ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ -ﻓﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻋﻼﻗﺎﺕ
١٨٠
ﻭﻻﺀ ﻭﺣﻠﻒ ،ﻭﻋﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺍﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻣﻞ ،ﻭﻋﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺟﲑﻩ ﻭﺻﺤﺒﻪ . .ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻴـﹰﺎ ﻣـﻊ
ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﳜﻲ ﻭﺍﻻﻗﺘﺼﺎﺩﻱ ﻭﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻲ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﺑﲔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌـﺮﺏ ﻭﺑـﲔ
ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﺑﺼﻔﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ . .ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻊ ﻳﺘﻴﺢ ﻟﻠﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻣﻮﺍ ﺑﺪﻭﺭﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺃﻫﻠﻪ ؛
ﺑﻜﻞ ﺻﻨﻮﻑ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻋﺪﺩﺎ ﻭﻛﺸﻔﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑﺓ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺮﺍﺽ ﺑﻌـﻀﻬﺎ ﰲ
ﺍﻷﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﺍﳋﻤﺴﺔ ﺍﳌﺎﺿﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺘﻮﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺱ ﻭﺻﻒ ﺑﻌـﻀﻬﺎ ﻛـﺬﻟﻚ ﰲ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ .
ﻭﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻟﻴﺒﺚ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﻲ ﺍﻟﻼﺯﻡ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳜﻮﺿﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﻘﻴﺪﺗﻪ ،ﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ﺍﳉﺪﻳـﺪ ﰲ
ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ .ﻭﻟﻴﻨﺸﻰ ﺀ ﰲ ﺿﻤﲑ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺘﻤﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋـﺔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﻒ ﲢﺖ ﺭﺍﻳﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ .ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﻨﻬﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺣﺔ ﺍﳋﻠﻘﻴﺔ .ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﺻـﻔﺔ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻢ
ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ .ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﺗﻨﻬﻲ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺐ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺇﻻ ﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨـﻮﺍ . .ﺍﻟـﻮﻋﻲ
ﻭﺍﳌﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﺬﺍﻥ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻢ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺃﺭﺽ ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺟﻴﻞ .
)ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺨﺬﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ . .ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﳍﻢ ﻣـﻨﻜﻢ
ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ( .
ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ . .ﺇﺎ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻻ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﳍﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺰﻣﻦ . .ﻷﺎ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻧﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ . .ﺇﻢ
ﻟﻦ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻱ ﺃﺭﺽ ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺃﻱ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ . .ﻭﻗﺪ ﻣﻀﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻭﻥ ﺗﻠﻮ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﻭﻥ
ﺗﺮﺳﻢ ﻣﺼﺪﺍﻕ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻗﺔ . .ﻟﻘﺪ ﻭﱄ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ﰲ ﺣﺮﺏ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ
ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻭﻭﱄ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻓﺠﺎﺝ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ . .ﻭﱂ ﲣﺘﻞ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﻣﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ؛ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻘﻊ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺮﺭﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ،ﰲ ﺻﻴﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻒ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﻢ
،ﻻ ﺍﳊﺎﺩﺙ ﺍﳌﻔﺮﺩ . .ﻭﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﳉﻤﻠﺔ ﺍﻻﲰﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻮ . .ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ . .ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﳎﺮﺩ
ﺗﻌﺒﲑ ! ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻟﻠﺪﻻﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻒ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﻢ ﺍﻷﺻﻴﻞ !
ﰒ ﺭﺗﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﻧﺘﺎﺋﺠﻬﺎ . .ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌـﺾ
ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻮﻻﻫﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ .ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﻮﻻﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻒ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ،ﳜﻠﻊ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟـﺼﻒ
ﻭﳜﻠﻊ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺻﻔﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﻒ "ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ" ﻭﻳﻨﻀﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻒ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ .ﻷﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺘﻴﺠﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻴﻌﻴـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ) :ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﳍﻢ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ( . .
ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻇﺎﳌﺎ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻭﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ . .ﻭﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﻣﻦ ﻇﻠﻤﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻪ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺯﻣﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻴﻬـﻮﺩ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻋﻄﺎﻫﻢ ﻭﻻﺀﻩ .ﻭﻻ ﻳﻬﺪﻳﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺮﺩﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻒ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ:
)ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ( . .ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﲢﺬﻳﺮﺍ ﻋﻨﻴﻔﺎ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨـﺔ .ﻭﻟﻜﻨـﻪ
ﲢﺬﻳﺮ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﺒﺎﻟﻌﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ .ﻓﻬﻮ ﻋﻨﻴﻒ .ﻧﻌﻢ ؛ ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﳝﺜﻞ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﺔ .ﻓﻤﺎ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﳝﻨﺢ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﻻﺀﻩ
١٨١
ﻟﻠﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ -ﻭﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ -ﰒ ﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﻟﻪ ﺇﺳﻼﻣﻪ ﻭﺇﳝﺎﻧﻪ ،ﻭﺗﺒﻘﻰ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻀﻮﻳﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺼﻒ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ . .ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻣﻔﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ . .
ﻭﻣﺎ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻤﻴﻊ ﺣﺴﻢ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺑﻴﻨﺔ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻨﻬﺞ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ؛ ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻪ
ﻭﺑﲔ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﻓﻊ ﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﻏﲑ ﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ؛ ﰒ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻭﺳﻌﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻤﻞ ﻋﻤـﻼ ﺫﺍ ﻗﻴﻤـﺔ ﰲ
ﺍﳊﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔﺍﻟﻀﺨﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺴﺘﻬﺪﻑ -ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺴﺘﻬﺪﻑ -ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻓﺮﻳـﺪ ؛
ﳜﺘﻠﻒ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻷﻧﻈﻤﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ؛ ﻭﻳﻌﺘﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﻣﺘﻔﺮﺩ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ . .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻗﺘﻨﺎﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﲔ ﺍﳉﺎﺯﻡ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﺃﺭﺟﺤﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺮﺩﺩ ،ﺑﺄﻥ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴـﺪ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﺒﻠﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ -ﺑﻌﺪ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﺑﺄﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﻠﻔﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻴﻢ
ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻣﺘﻔﺮﺩ ؛ ﻻ ﻧﻈﲑ ﻟﻪ ﺑﲔ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻫﺞ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﻨﺎﺀ ﻋﻨﻪ ﲟﻨـﻬﺞ ﺁﺧـﺮ ؛ ﻭﻻ
ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺁﺧﺮ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺼﻠﺢ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨـﻬﺞ
ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺳﻮﺍﻩ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻌﻔﻴﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻐﻔﺮ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻠﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺬﻝ ﺟﻬﺪ ﻃﺎﻗﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ
ﺑﻜﻞ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺒﻪ:ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ ؛ ﱂ ﻳﺄﻝ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺟﻬﺪﺍ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺠـﻪ ﺑـﺪﻳﻼ -ﻭﻻ ﰲ
ﺟﺰﺀ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺻﻐﲑ -ﻭﱂ ﳜﻠﻂ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺃﻱ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺁﺧﺮ ﰲ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻱ ،ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻲ ،ﻭﻻ
ﰲ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺗﺸﺮﻳﻌﻴﺔ ،ﺇﻻ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﺒﻘﺎﻩ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ . .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻗﺘﻨﺎﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﲔ ﺍﳉﺎﺯﻡ ﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻫﻮ -ﻭﺣﺪﻩ -ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺪﻓﻌـﻪ ﻟﻼﺿـﻄﻼﻉ ﺑﻌـﺐﺀ
ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻮﺽ ﺑﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﺿﻴﻪ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ؛ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﻟـﺸﺎﻗﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻜـﺎﻟﻴﻒ ﺍﳌـﻀﻨﻴﺔ ،
ﻭﺍﳌﻘﺎﻭﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﻴﺪﺓ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺻﺐ ،ﻭﺍﻷﱂ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻜﺎﺩ ﳚﺎﻭﺯ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻗﺔ ﰲ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﻴﺎﻥ . .ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻤﺎ
ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻳﻐﲏ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻏﲑﻩ -ﳑﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ . .ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﳑﺜﻠﺔ ﰲ
ﻭﺛﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ ،ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﺍﳓﺮﺍﻑ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻓﺮ . .ﺑﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻨـﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺇﻗﺎﻣـﺔ ﺍﳌﻨـﻬﺞ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﻔﻮﺍﺭﻕ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻣﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺃﻭ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﻗﻠﻴﻠﺔ ؛ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺍﻻﻟﺘﻘـﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻬـﺎ
ﺑﺎﳌﺼﺎﳊﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻬﺎﺩﻧﺔ ؟
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳛﺎﻭﻟﻮﻥ ﲤﻴﻴﻊ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﲰﺔ ،ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﻣﺢ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺐ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻷﺩﻳﺎﻥ ﺍﻟـﺴﻤﺎﻭﻳﺔ ،
ﳜﻄﺌﻮﻥ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻷﺩﻳﺎﻥ ﻛﻤﺎ ﳜﻄﺌﻮﻥ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﻣﺢ .ﻓﺎﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺴﺎﻣﺢ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﻣﻼﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ،ﻻ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻱ ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻲ . .ﺇـﻢ
ﳛﺎﻭﻟﻮﻥ ﲤﻴﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﲔ ﺍﳉﺎﺯﻡ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺩﻳﻨﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﺑﺄﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﳛﻘﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ
ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﻤﺜﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺩﻭﻧﻪ ﺑﺪﻳﻼ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺗﻌﺪﻳﻼ -ﻭﻟﻮ ﻃﻔﻴﻔﺎ -ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟـﻴﻘﲔ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﻳﻨﺸﺌﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻘﺮﺭ) :ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ( ) . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺒﺘﻎ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻳﻨﺎ ﻓﻠﻦ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ
ﻣﻨﻪ( ) . .ﻭﺍﺣﺬﺭﻫﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﺘﻨﻮﻙ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ( ) . .ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺨﺬﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ
١٨٢
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ . .ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﳍﻢ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ( . .ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ .
.ﻭﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﲤﻴﻊ ﺍﳌﺘﻤﻴﻌﲔ ﻭﲤﻴﻴﻌﻬﻢ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﲔ !
ﻭﻳﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﱐ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﺔ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﱰﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻬﺎ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮ:
)ﻓﺘﺮﻯ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﰲ ﻗﻠﻮﻢ ﻣﺮﺽ ﻳﺴﺎﺭﻋﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﳔﺸﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﻴﺒﻨﺎ ﺩﺍﺋﺮﺓ( . .
ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺮﻳﺮ ،ﻗﺎﻝ:ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻛﺮﻳﺐ ،ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﺇﺩﺭﻳﺲ ،ﻗﺎﻝ:ﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﰊ ،ﻋﻦ ﻋﻄﻴﺔ ﺑـﻦ ﺳـﻌﺪ .
ﻗﺎﻝ:ﺟﺎﺀ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻣﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲏ ﺍﳊﺎﺭﺙ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﺰﺭﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ:
ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ .ﺇﻥ ﱄ ﻣﻮﺍﱄ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻬﻮﺩ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻋﺪﺩﻫﻢ ؛ ﻭﺇﱐ ﺃﺑﺮﺃ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻻﻳﺔ ﻳﻬﻮﺩ ،ﻭﺃﺗﻮﱃ
ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ .ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ] ﺭﺃﺱ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺎﻕ [:ﺇﱐ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺃﺧﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﺋﺮ .ﻻ ﺃﺑﺮﺃ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻻﻳﺔ ﻣﻮﺍﱄ .
ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ":ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﳊﺒﺎﺏ .ﻣﺎ ﲞﻠﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻻﻳﺔ ﻳﻬﻮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻣﺖ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻟﻚ ﺩﻭﻧﻪ " ! ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻗﺪ ﻗﺒﻠﺖ ! ﻓﺄﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ) :ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨـﻮﺍ ﻻ
ﺗﺘﺨﺬﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ( . . .
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺮﻳﺮ " .ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻫﻨﺎﺩ ،ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻳﻮﻧﺲ ﺑﻦ ﺑﻜﲑ ،ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻫـﺮﻱ ،
ﻗﺎﻝ:ﳌﺎ ﺍﺰﻡ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺑﺪﺭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻷﻭﻟﻴﺎﺋﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ:ﺃﺳﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﻴﺒﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻴﻮﻡ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺑﺪﺭ
.ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻴﻒ:ﺃﻏﺮﻛﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺃﺻﺒﺘﻢ ﺭﻫﻄﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ،ﻻ ﻋﻠﻢ ﳍﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ؟ ﺃﻣﺎ ﻟـﻮ ﺃﺻـﺮﺭﻧﺎ
ﺍﻟﻌﺰﳝﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻧﺴﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻟﻜﻢ ﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﺎﺗﻠﻮﻧﺎ .ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻣﺖ:ﻳـﺎ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻥ
ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺋﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ،ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﺳﻼﺣﻬﻢ ،ﺷﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﺷـﻮﻛﺘﻬﻢ .ﻭﺇﱐ ﺃﺑـﺮﺃ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ
ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻻﻳﺔ ﻳﻬﻮﺩ ،ﻭﻻ ﻣﻮﱃ ﱄ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ .ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ:ﻟﻜﲏ ﻻ ﺃﺑﺮﺃ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻻﻳـﺔ
ﻳﻬﻮﺩ .ﺇﱐ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﱄ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ .ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ":ﻳﺎ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﳊﺒﺎﺏ ﺃﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﻧﻔﺴﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻻﻳﺔ ﻳﻬﻮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻣﺖ ؟ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻟﻚ ﺩﻭﻧﻪ ! " ﻓﻘﺎﻝ:ﺇﺫﻥ ﺃﻗﺒﻞ . .
ﻗﺎﻝ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﻖ:ﻓﻜﺎﻧﺖ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻗﺒﻴﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻧﻘﻀﺖ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ
ﺑﻨﻮ ﻗﻴﻨﻘﺎﻉ .ﻓﺤﺪﺛﲏ ﻋﺎﺻﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ .ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻓﺤﺎﺻﺮﻫﻢ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺣـﱴ
ﻧﺰﻟﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻜﻤﻪ .ﻓﻘﺎﻡ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻮﻝ -ﺣﲔ ﺃﻣﻜﻨﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ -ﻓﻘﺎﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺃﺣـﺴﻦ
ﰲ ﻣﻮﺍﱄ -ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺣﻠﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﳋﺰﺭﺝ -ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻓﺄﺑﻄﺄ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻟﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ -
ﻓﻘﺎﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺍﱄ .ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻓﺄﻋﺮﺽ ﻋﻨﻪ .ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻓﺄﺩﺧﻞ ﻳﺪﻩ ﰲ ﺟﻴﺐ ﺩﺭﻉ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ":ﺃﺭﺳﻠﲏ " ﻭﻏﻀﺐ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺣﱴ ﺭﺃﻭﺍ ﻟﻮﺟﻬﻪ ﻇﻠﻼ .ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ":ﻭﳛﻚ ! ﺃﺭﺳﻠﲏ " .ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻻ ﻭﺍﷲ ﻻ ﺃﺭﺳﻠﻚ ﺣـﱴ ﲢـﺴﻦ ﰲ
ﻣﻮﺍﱄ .ﺃﺭﺑﻌﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﺣﺎﺳﺮ ،ﻭﺛﻼﲦﺎﺋﻪ ﺩﺍﺭﻉ ،ﻗﺪ ﻣﻨﻌﻮﱐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﲪﺮ ﻭﺍﻷﺳﻮﺩ ،ﲢﺼﺪﻫﻢ ﰲ ﻏﺪﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ؟
ﺇﱐ ﺍﻣﺮﺅ ﺃﺧﺸﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﺋﺮ .ﻗﺎﻝ .ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ":ﻫﻢ ﻟﻚ " . .
١٨٣
ﻗﺎﻝ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﻖ:ﻓﺤﺪﺛﲏ ﺃﰊ ﺇﺳﺤﻖ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺴﺎﺭ ،ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ،ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺑـﻦ ﺍﻟـﺼﺎﻣﺖ ،
ﻗﺎﻝ:ﳌﺎ ﺣﺎﺭﺑﺖ ﺑﻨﻮ ﻗﻴﻨﻘﺎﻉ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺗﺸﺒﺚ ﺑﺄﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰉ ﻭﻗﺎﻡ ﺩﻭﻢ ؛
ﻭﻣﺸﻰ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻣﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺑﲏ ﻋﻮﻑ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﺰﺭﺝ .ﻟـﻪ
ﻣﻦ ﺣﻠﻔﻬﻢ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻓﺠﻌﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ ﻭﺗـﱪﺃ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ
ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻠﻔﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ:ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺑﺮﺃ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻠﻔﻬـﻢ ،ﻭﺃﺗـﻮﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳـﻮﻟﻪ
ﻭﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ،ﻭﺃﺑﺮﺃ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﻭﻭﻻﻳﺘﻬﻢ .ﻓﻔﻴﻪ ﻭﰲ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ) :ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬـﺎ
ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺨﺬﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ،ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ( ﺇﱃ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ):ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺣﺰﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻟﺒﻮﻥ( . .
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ:ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻗﺘﻴﺒﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ،ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻛﺮﻳﺎ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰉ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ،ﻋﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ،
ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮﻱ ،ﻋﻦ ﻋﻮﺩﺓ ،ﻋﻦ ﺃﺳﺎﻣﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ،ﻗﺎﻝ":ﺩﺧﻠﺖ ﻣﻊ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻋﺒﺪﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰉ ﻧﻌﻮﺩﻩ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ " ﻗﺪ ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﺎﻙ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺐ ﻳﻬـﻮﺩ " ﻓﻘـﺎﻝ
ﻋﺒﺪﺍﷲ:ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﺑﻐﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﺳﻌﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺯﺭﺍﺭﺓ ﻓﻤﺎﺕ ] . .ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﻖ [
ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﰲ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﻬﺎ ﺗﺸﲑ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﺔ ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ؛ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﺨﻠﻔـﺔ ﻋـﻦ
ﺍﻷﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ؛ ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﻗﺪ ﺣـﺴﻤﺖ
ﰲ ﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ . .ﻏـﲑ ﺃﻥ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻠﻔﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﺃﺎ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺗﺘﺤﺪﺙ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ،ﻭﱂ ﳚﻰ ﺀ ﺫﻛﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺎﺋﻊ ﻟﻠﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ . .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ
ﳚﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ . .ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺑﺼﺪﺩ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﺩﺍﺋﻢ ﻭﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺔ ﻭﺃﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ،ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ] ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﻴﺠﻲﺀ ﰲ ﺳـﻴﺎﻕ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺱ [ . .ﻭﻣﻊ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﻣﻮﺍﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮﺍﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﰲ ﲨﻠﺘﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻬـﺪ
ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮﻱ ،ﻭﻣﻊ ﺇﺷﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺧـﺘﻼﻑ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟـﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ:
ﻟﺘﺠﺪﻥ ﺃﺷﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﺪﺍﻭﺓ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﺷﺮﻛﻮﺍ ،ﻭﻟﺘﺠﺪﻥ ﺃﻗﺮﻢ ﻣﻮﺩﺓ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ
ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ . . .ﺍﱁ . .ﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻮﻣﺬﺍﻙ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻱ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺴﻮﻱ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﻡ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ . .ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﳜﺘﺺ ﺑﻘﻀﻴﺔ ﺍﶈﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻻﺀ .
ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ ﺗﺮﺗﻜﺰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﺔ .ﻫﻲ:ﺃﻥ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﻻﺀ ﻭﻻ ﺣﻠـﻒ ﺇﻻ ﻣـﻊ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ؛ ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﻻﺀ ﺇﻻ ﷲ ﻭﻟﺮﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ . .ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻮﻱ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻔـﺮﻕ ﰲ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ . .ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻔﺖ ﻣﻮﺍﻗﻔﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻈﺮﻭﻑ . .
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻀﻊ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﺯﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺭﻣﺔ ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ
ﻳﺘﻨﺎﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﻠﻪ ،ﻻ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺮﺓ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﻣﻼﺑﺴﺎﺎ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻮﺗﺔ
. .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﻇﻬﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﻣﻌﻈﻢ ﺑﻘـﺎﻉ
١٨٤
ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺃﻗﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ . .ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﳓﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﺜﻨﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﻭﻧـﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻣـﺼﺮ ﰲ
ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻨﺎ ﳒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﻗﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺏ ،ﻗﺪ ﲪﻠﺖ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﳜﻬﺎ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻣﻨﺬ
ﺃﻥ ﺍﺣﺘﻜﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻭﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻐﻦ ،ﻭﺷﻨﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ ،ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻔﺘﺮﻕ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﻴﻬـﻮﺩ
ﻭﻛﻴﺪﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺃﻱ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ! ﺣﱴ ﺍﳊﺒﺸﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻋﺎﻫﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﻬﺎﺟﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ
،ﻋﺎﺩﺕ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻫﻲ ﺃﺷﺪ ﺣﺮﺑﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺃﺣﺪ ؛ ﻻ ﳚﺎﺭﻳﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ . .
ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻛﻠﻪ .ﻓﻮﺿﻊ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ .ﺑﻐﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﻋﻦ ﻭﺍﻗـﻊ
ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻳﺘﱰﻝ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻣﻼﺑﺴﺎﺎ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻮﺗﺔ ! ﻭﺑﻐﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻊ ﻣﺜﻠـﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺑﻌـﺾ
ﺍﻷﺣﻴﺎﻥ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻭﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ .
ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺰﺍﻝ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺘﺼﻔﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ -ﻭﻟﻮ ﺃﻢ ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺷﻲﺀ -ﻳﻠﻘﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺖ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ
ﺍﳌﺸﺒﻮﺑﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻄﺢ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻣﺎ ﻳﺼﺪﻕ ﻗﻮﻝ
ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ:
)ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ( . .ﻭﻣﺎ ﳛﺘﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺪﺭﻉ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻋﻮﻥ ﺑﻨﺼﻴﺤﺔ ﺭﻢ ﳍﻢ .ﺑﻞ ﺑﺄﻣﺮﻩ ﺍﳉﺎﺯﻡ ،
ﻭﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻃﻊ ؛ ﻭﻗﻀﺎﺋﻪ ﺍﳊﺎﺳﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﻌﺴﻜﺮ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻓﻊ
ﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ . .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻳﻜﻠﻒ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻴﻢ ﻋﻼﻗﺎﺗﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ .ﻓﺎﻟﻮﻻﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﺀ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﺎﻥ
ﰲ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﰲ ﺣﺮﻛﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺍﺀ ﺇﻻ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻟـﻮﻻﺀ -ﻭﻫـﻮ
ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺻﺮ -ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ؛ ﺇﺫ ﺃﻤﺎ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻨﺎﺻﺮﺍ ﰲ ﳎﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ . .ﻭﻻ ﺣـﱴ ﺃﻣـﺎﻡ
ﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩ ﻣﺜﻼ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﺴﺬﺝ ﻣﻨﺎ ﻭﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺮﺃﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ! -ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﺘﻨﺎﺻﺮﺍﻥ ﻭﻟﻴﺲ
ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﻣﺸﺘﺮﻙ ﻳﺘﻨﺎﺻﺮﺍﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ؟
ﺇﻥ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺮﺃﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ؛ ﻭﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺨﺪﻭﻋﲔ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ . .ﻳﺘـﺼﻮﺭﻭﻥ
ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺩﻳﻦ ! ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺇﳊﺎﺩ ! ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺇﺫﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻒ "ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻳﻦ" ﲜﻤﻠﺘـﻪ ﰲ ﻭﺟـﻪ
ﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩ .ﻷﻥ ﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩ ﻳﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻪ ،ﻭﳛﺎﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﻃﻼﻕ . .
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺣﺲ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﻳﺘـﺬﻭﻕ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ .ﻭﻻ
ﻳﺘﺬﻭﻗﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺄﺧﺬﻩ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ،ﻭﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ،ﻹﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻭﰲ ﺣﺲ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﺿﺢ ﳏﺪﺩ . .ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ . .ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺩﻳﻦ
ﻏﲑﻩ ﻳﻌﺘﺮﻑ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ . .ﻷﻥ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻫﺬﺍ .ﻳﻘﻮﻝ) :ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ( . .
ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ) :ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺒﺘﻎ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻳﻨﺎ ﻓﻠﻦ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ( . .ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﱂ ﻳﻌـﺪ
ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻳﺮﺿﺎﻩ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻳﻘﺒﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺇﻻ ﻫﺬﺍ "ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ" . .ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
١٨٥
ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺑﻌﺜﺔ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺪ ﺍﻵﻥ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ .ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬـﻮﺩ
ﻗﺒﻞ ﺑﻌﺜﺔ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ،ﱂ ﻳﻌﺪ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺑﻌﺜﺘﻪ . .
ﻭﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻳﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ -ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ -ﺑﻌﺪ ﺑﻌﺜﻪ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ
ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ؛ ﺃﻭ ﻳﻌﺘﺮﻑ ﳍﻢ ﺑﺄﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺇﳍﻲ . .ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺑﻌﺜﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ
. .ﺃﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺑﻌﺜﺘﻪ ﻓﻼ ﺩﻳﻦ -ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻭﰲ ﺣﺲ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ -ﺇﻻ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ . .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻳـﻨﺺ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻧﺼﺎ ﻏﲑ ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﻟﻠﺘﺄﻭﻳﻞ . .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻻ ﻳﻜﺮﻫﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺮﻙ ﻣﻌﺘﻘﺪﺍﻢ ﻭﺍﻋﺘﻨﺎﻕ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ . .ﻷﻧﻪ )ﻻ ﺇﻛﺮﺍﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ( ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻌﺘﺮﻑ ﲟﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ "ﺩﻳﻨﹰﺎ ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻦ" . .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺟﺒﻬﻪ ﺗﺪﻳﻦ ﻳﻘﻒ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩ ! ﻫﻨﺎﻙ "ﺩﻳﻦ" ﻫـﻮ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ . .
ﻭﻫﻨﺎﻙ "ﻻ ﺩﻳﻦ" ﻫﻮ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ . .ﰒ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻼﺩﻳﻦ . .ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺃﺻﻠﻬﺎ ﲰﺎﻭﻱ ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﳏﺮﻓﻪ ،ﺃﻭ
ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻩ ﺃﺻﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺛﲏ ﺑﺎﻗﻴﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺛﻨﻴﺘﻬﺎ .ﺃﻭ ﺇﳊﺎﺩﹰﺍ ﻳﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﻷﺩﻳﺎﻥ . .ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ . .ﻭﻟﻜﻨـﻬﺎ
ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .ﻭﻻ ﺣﻠﻒ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﻻ ﻭﻻﺀ . .
ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻳﺘﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﻊ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ؛ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﺐ ﺑﺈﺣﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻌﺎﻣﻠﺘﻬﻢ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ -ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳـﺆﺫﻭﻩ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ؛ ﻭﻳﺒﺎﺡ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺰﻭﺝ ﺍﶈﺼﻨﺎﺕ ﻣﻨﻬﻦ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﻼﻑ ﻓﻘﻬﻲ ﻓﻴﻤﻦ ﺗﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺑﺄﻟﻮﻫﻴـﺔ ﺍﳌـﺴﻴﺢ ﺃﻭ
ﺑﻨﻮﺗﻪ ،ﻭﻓﻴﻤﻦ ﺗﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺜﻠﻴﺚ ﺃﻫﻲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻴﻪ ﲢﻞ ﺃﻡ ﻣﺸﺮﻛﺔ ﲢﺮﻡ -ﻭﺣﱴ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻷﺧﺬ ﲟﺒﺪﺃ ﲢﻠﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻜـﺎﺡ
ﻋﺎﻣﻪ . .ﻓﺈﻥ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﻣﻠﻪ ﻭﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺎﺡ ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ؛ ﻭﻟـﻴﺲ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻫـﺎ
ﺍﻋﺘﺮﺍﻑ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ -ﺑﻌﺪ ﺑﻌﺜﺔ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻫـﻮ ﺩﻳـﻦ ﻳﻘﺒﻠـﻪ ﺍﷲ ؛
ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻄﻴﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻒ ﻣﻌﻪ ﰲ ﺟﺒﻬﻪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﳌﻘﺎﻭﻣﺔ ﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩ !
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻟﻴﺼﺤﺢ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻟﻴﺼﺤﺢ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﲔ
ﺳﻮﺍﺀ .
ﻭﺩﻋﺎﻫﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ ،ﻷﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ "ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ" ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ .ﻭﳌﺎ ﻓﻬـﻢ
ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﺃﻢ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺪﻋﻮﻳﻦ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﻛﱪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ،ﺟﺎﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜـﺮﱘ ﺑـﺄﻥ ﺍﷲ
ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻫﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺗﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻛﺎﻓﺮﻭﻥ !
ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﻜﻠﻒ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﺍ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﺍﳌﻠﺤﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﲔ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﻏـﲑ
ﻣﺄﺫﻭﻥ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﺃﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻭﻻ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺋﺪ ﻻ ﺗﻨﺸﺄ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻤﺎﺋﺮ ﺑﺎﻹﻛﺮﺍﻩ
.ﻓﺎﻹﻛﺮﺍﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻫﻮ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻻ ﲦﺮﻩ ﻟﻪ .
ﻭﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺘﺮﻑ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ -ﺑﻌﺪ ﺑﻌﺜﺔ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻫﻮ ﺩﻳﻦ
ﻳﻘﺒﻠﻪ ﺍﷲ . .ﰒ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻫﻢ ﻣﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ! . .ﺇﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻜﻠﻔﹰﺎ ﺑﺪﻋﻮﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ؛ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺘﺮﻑ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺩﻳﻦ .ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻫﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .
١٨٦
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﻘﺮﺭﺕ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻳﻬﻴﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﻄﻘﻴﹰﺎ ﻣﻊ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺗﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺩﺧﻞ ﰲ ﻭﻻﺀ ﺃﻭ ﺗﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﻟﻠﺘﻤﻜﲔ ﻟﻠﺪﻳﻦ
ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻣﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ .
ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻗﻀﻴﻪ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻳﻪ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﻴﻪ .ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﺎ ﻗﻀﻴﻪ ﺗﻨﻈﻴﻤﻴﻪ ﺣﺮﻛﻴﻪ !
ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﻪ ﺃﺎ ﻗﻀﻴﻪ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﻴﻪ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻳﻪ ﳓﺴﺐ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻗﺪ ﺻﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﺿـﺤﹰﺎ ـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﻴـﺎﻥ ﺍﺫﻱ ﺃﺳـﻠﻔﻨﺎﻩ ،
ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺮﺟﻮﻉ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻃﻌﻪ ﺑﻌﺪﻡ ﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﻭﻻﺀ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺃﺎ ﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﺗﻨﻈﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﺣﺮﻛﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻭﺍﺿﺢ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ . .ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺳﻌﻲ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﻛﻠـﻪ ﻳﻨﺒﻐـﻲ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﺘﺠﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ -ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﺺ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺗﻔﺼﻴﻼﺕ ﻭﺟﻮﺍﻧﺐ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﺸﻤﻞ ﻛﻞ ﻧﺸﺎﻁ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ . .ﻓﻜﻴﻒ
ﳝﻜﻦ ﺇﺫﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻌﺎﻭﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﻲ ﻣﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻳﻨﺎ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺠﺎ ﻭﻧﻈﺎﻣـﺎ ﻭﺷـﺮﻳﻌﺔ ؛
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﺠﻪ ﰲ ﺳﻌﻴﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻫﺪﺍﻑ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ -ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺃﻫﺪﺍﻓﻪ ﻓﻬﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻗﻞ ﻟﻴـﺴﺖ
ﺃﻫﺪﺍﻑ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ -ﺇﺫ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺘﺮﻑ ﺪﻑ ﻭﻻ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﺑﺪﺍ ﰲ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ
ﺻﺎﳊﺎ ) -ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﳍﻢ ﻛﺮﻣﺎﺩ ﺍﺷﺘﺪﺕ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺢ ﰲ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻋﺎﺻﻒ( . .
ﻭﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻳﻜﻠﻒ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﳜﻠﺺ ﺳﻌﻴﻪ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ . .ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺇﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﻧﻔﺼﺎﻝ ﺃﻳـﺔ ﺟﺰﺋﻴـﺔ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﺴﻌﻲ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻣﻲ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ . .ﻻ ﻳﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺇﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ
ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ . .ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺃﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺐ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺧﺎﺭﺟﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨـﻬﺞ ﳝﻜـﻦ
ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻭﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻌﺎﺩﻱ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﺃﻭ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺿﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﺇﺳﻼﻣﻪ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻧـﺺ ﺍﷲ ﰲ
ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻄﻠﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻟﲑﺿﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﻪ ! . .ﺇﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻛﻤـﺎ ﺃﻥ
ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺎﻟﺔ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺍﺀ . .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻋﺘﺬﺍﺭ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻮﻝ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﰲ ﻗﻠﻮﻢ ﻣﺮﺽ ،ﻋﻦ ﻣﺴﺎﺭﻋﺘﻪ ﻭﺍﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩﻩ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﺀ ﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ،ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻤﺴﺎﻙ ﲝﻠﻔﻪ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ،ﻫﻲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ:ﺇﻧﲏ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺃﺧﺸﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﺋﺮ ! ﺇﱐ ﺃﺧﺸﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺪﻭﺭ
ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﺋﺮ ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﻴﺒﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺪﺓ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﱰﻝ ﺑﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻀﺎﺋﻘﺔ . .ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺠﺔ ﻫﻲ ﻋﻼﻣـﺔ ﻣـﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﻘﻠـﺐ
ﻭﺿﻌﻒ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ . .ﻓﺎﻟﻮﱄ ﻫﻮ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﻫﻮ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻨﺼﺎﺭ ﺑﻐﲑﻩ ﺿﻼﻟﺔ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻋﺒﺚ ﻻ ﲦﺮﺓ
ﻟﻪ . .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺣﺠﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻮﻝ ،ﻫﻲ ﺣﺠﺔ ﻛﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻮﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ؛ ﻭﺗﺼﻮﺭﻩ ﻫﻮ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﻛـﻞ
ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻖ ﻣﺮﻳﺾ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ،ﻻ ﻳﺪﺭﻙ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ . .ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻧﻔﺮ ﻗﻠﺐ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻣﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻻﺀ ﻳﻬﻮﺩ
ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺪﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺪﺍ .ﻷﻧﻪ ﻗﻠﺐ ﻣﺆﻣﻦ ﻓﺨﻠﻊ ﻭﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﻗﺬﻑ ﺑﻪ ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﺗﻠﻘﺎﻩ ﻭﺿﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺻﺪﺭﻩ
ﻭﻋﺾ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻮﺍﺟﺬ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰉ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻮﻝ !
ﺇﻤﺎ ﺠﺎﻥ ﳐﺘﻠﻔﺎﻥ ،ﻧﺎﺷﺌﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﻳﻦ ﳐﺘﻠﻔﲔ ،ﻭﻋﻦ ﺷﻌﻮﺭﻳﻦ ﻣﺘﺒﺎﻳﻨﲔ ،ﻭﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺧـﺘﻼﻑ
ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﲔ ﻗﻠﺐ ﻣﺆﻣﻦ ﻭﻗﻠﺐ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ !
١٨٧
ﻭﻳﻬﺪﺩ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻨﺼﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﺄﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ،ﺍﳌﺘﺄﻟﺒﲔ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ،ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻘﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﳜﻠﺼﻮﻥ ﷲ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻫﻢ ﻭﻻ
ﻭﻻﺀﻫﻢ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩﻫﻢ . .ﻳﻬﺪﺩﻫﻢ ﺑﺮﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻔـﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﻗـﻒ ؛ ﺃﻭ ﻳﻜـﺸﻒ
ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺎﻕ .
)ﻓﻌﺴﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ،ﻓﻴﺼﺒﺤﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺳﺮﻭﺍ ﰲ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻧﺎﺩﻣﲔ( .
ﻭﻋﻨﺪﺋﺬ -ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ -ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﻮ ﻓﺘﺢ ﻣﻜﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻨﺪ ﳎﻲﺀ ﺃﻣـﺮ ﺍﷲ -
ﻳﻨﺪﻡ ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﰲ ﻗﻠﻮﻢ ﻣﺮﺽ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺭﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﻭﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻔـﺎﻕ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﻧﻜﺸﻒ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ ،ﻭﻋﻨﺪﺋﺬ ﻳﻌﺠﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻘﲔ ،ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻨﻜﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻓﻴـﻪ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺎﻕ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺻﺎﺭﻭﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﺴﺮﺍﻥ !
)ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ:ﺃﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻗﺴﻤﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺟﻬﺪ ﺃﳝﺎﻢ ﺇﻢ ﳌﻌﻜﻢ ؟ ﺣﺒﻄﺖ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﳍﻢ ،ﻓﺄﺻـﺒﺤﻮﺍ
ﺧﺎﺳﺮﻳﻦ !( . .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﻳﻮﻣﺎ ،ﻭﺗﻜﺸﻔﺖ ﻧﻮﺍﻳﺎ ،ﻭﺣﺒﻄﺖ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻝ ،ﻭﺧﺴﺮﺕ ﻓﺌﺎﺕ .ﻭﳓﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﻋﺪ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺑﺄﻥ ﳚﻲﺀ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ،ﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻤﺴﻜﻨﺎ ﺑﻌﺮﻭﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ؛ ﻭﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﺧﻠﺼﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﺀ ﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ .ﻭﻛﻠﻤﺎ
ﻭﻋﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺃﻗﻤﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﺍﺗﻨﺎ ﻭﺃﻭﺿﺎﻋﻨﺎ .ﻭﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﲢﺮﻛﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺪﻯ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺗﻮﺟﻴﻬﻪ
.ﻓﻠﻢ ﻧﺘﺨﺬ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﻟﻴﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ . .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٣٩٢
١٨٨
א#א)א"
HI 'Hد #Gא,
ﻭﳍﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ } :ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻏﻔﹸﻮ ﺭ { ﺃﻱ :ﳌﻦ ﺗﺎﺏ ﺗﻮﺑﺔ ﻧﺼﻮﺣﺎ } ﺭﺣِﻴ ﻢ { ﻭﺳﻌﺖ ﺭﲪﺘﻪ ﻛﻞ ﺷـﻲﺀ ،ﻭﻋـﻢ
ﺟﻮﺩﻩ ﻭﺇﺣﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﻛﻞ ﺣﻲ.
ﻭﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻡ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭﺓ ،ﺣﺼﻞ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻐﻔـﺮﺓ ﺍﷲ ،ﺇﺫ ﺍﳊـﺴﻨﺎﺕ ﻳـﺬﻫﱭ
ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺌﺎﺕ ﻭﺣﺼﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺭﲪﺔ ﺍﷲ.
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺣﺼﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺍﳌﻐﻔﺮﺓ ،ﺍﻧﺪﻓﻌﺖ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻋﻘﻮﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺁﺛﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﻮﺏ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﺪ ﻏﻔـﺮﺕ
ﻭﺍﺿﻤﺤﻠﺖ ﺁﺛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺣﺼﻠﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ ،ﺣﺼﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺧﲑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧـﺮﺓ؛ ﺑـﻞ ﺃﻋﻤـﺎﳍﻢ
ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺭﲪﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻢ ،ﻓﻠﻮﻻ ﺗﻮﻓﻴﻘﻪ ﺇﻳﺎﻫﻢ ،ﱂ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻫﺎ ،ﻭﻟﻮﻻ ﺇﻗﺪﺍﺭﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﱂ ﻳﻘﺪﺭﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻬـﺎ،
ﻭﻟﻮﻻ ﺇﺣﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻤﻬﺎ ﻭﻳﻘﺒﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﺃﻭﻻ ﻭﺁﺧﺮﺍ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣ ﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺒﺐ.ﺗﻔﺴﲑ
ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٩٨
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﻭﺭﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﰲ ﺭﲪﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﳜﻴﺒﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺑﺪﺍ . .ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﲰﻊ ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺮ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﺺ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺍﳌﻬـﺎﺟﺮﻳﻦ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﺪ ﺍﳊﻖ ،ﻓﺠﺎﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﻭﺻﱪﻭﺍ ،ﺣﱴ ﺣﻘﻖ ﺍﷲ ﳍﻢ ﻭﻋﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ .ﻭﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﺧـﲑ .
ﻭﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﺭﲪﺔ .ﻭﻓﺎﺯﻭﺍ ﲟﻐﻔﺮﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﲪﺘﻪ) :ﻭﺍﷲ ﻏﻔﻮﺭ ﺭﺣﻴﻢ( . .
ﻭﻫﻮ ﻫﻮ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ . .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٠٨
ـــــــــــــــ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﺗﻘﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﹼ ﻪ ﻭﺍﺑﺘﻐﻮﹾﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺳِﻴ ﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﺟﺎ ِﻫﺪﻭﹾﺍ ﻓِـﻲ ﺳـﺒِﻴ ِﻠ ِﻪ .٢
ﹶﻟ ﻌﻠﱠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ِﻠﺤﻮ ﹶﻥ{ ) (٣٥ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ
ﻚ ِﺑﻌـ ﺪ ِﻡ
ﺨ ِﻄ ِﻪ ﻭ ِﻋﻘﹶﺎﺑِـ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫﻟِـ ﺻﺪﻗﹰﺎ ،ﻭﺍﺗﻘﹶﺎﺀِ ﺳ ﲔ ﺑِﺘ ﹾﻘﻮﺍ ﻩ ﻭﻃﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ ﺣ ﹼﻘﹰﺎ ﻭ ِ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﻩ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻳﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﻑ ﻋ ﻦ ﺇﺗﻴﺎ ِﻥ ﻣﺤﺎ ِﺭ ِﻣ ِﻪ ،ﻭﺗ ﺮ ِﻙ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻬﻰ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ،ﻭﺑِﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺮﺑـﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﻴـ ِﻪ ﺑﻄﹶﺎ ﻋﺘِـ ِﻪ ، ﻣﺨﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻋ ِﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻻﻧ ِﻜﻔﹶﺎ ِ
ﲔ ﻋـ ِﻦ ﷲ ،ﺍﳋﹶﺎ ِﺭ ِﺟ ﺠﻬﺎ ِﺩ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋِ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﺃ ﻋﺪﺍ ِﺀ ﺍ ِ ﻭﺑِﺎﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ِﻞ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻳ ﺮﺿِﻴ ِﻪ ) ﻭﺍﺑﺘﻐﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﹶﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﻮﺳِﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ( .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ِ
ﳉﻬﺎ ِﺩ ،ﺑِﺄ ﹾﻥ ﺃﺑﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺃ ﻋ ﺪ ﻩ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤﺠﺎ ِﻫﺪِﻳ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴِﻠ ِﻪ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻴﺎﻣـ ِﺔ
ﺴﺘ ِﻘﻴ ِﻢ .ﻭ ﺭ ﱠﻏﺒ ﻬ ﻢ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ِﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﷲ ﻭ ﺟﻨِﺘ ِﻪ
ﺏ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛ ِﺮ ِﱘ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻨ ِﺰﹶﻟ ِﺔ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻌﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﺑِﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺭﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻔِﻠﺤﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﹶﻔ ﻮ ِﺯ ِﺑ ِﺮﺿﻰ ﺍ ِ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﺟﺰِﻳ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻮﺍ ِ
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﱐ ﻻ ﻳﺄﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺮﻓﻊ ﺳﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﻭﻳﺼﻠﺘﻪ ﻟﲑﺗﺪﻉ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺩﻋﻪ ﺇﻻ
ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻒ .ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﻓﻌﻠﻰ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ،ﻭﺗﻘﻮﱘ ﺍﻟﻄﺒﻊ .ﻭﻫﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ -ﺫﻟـﻚ ﺇﱃ ﺟﺎﻧـﺐ
ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺇﻥ ﺃﻗﺼﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﺼﻮﺭﻩ ﺍﳋﻴﺎﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﺍﻻﻓﺘﺮﺍﺽ:ﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻛـﻞ
ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﻳﻔﺘﺮﺽ ﳍﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺍﳋﻴﺎﻝ ﰲ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻻﻓﺘﺮﺍﺽ .ﻓﻴﻔﺮﺽ ﺃﻥ ﳍﻢ
ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ،ﻭﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﻣﻌﻪ ؛ ﻭﻳﺼﻮﺭﻫﻢ ﳛﺎﻭﻟﻮﻥ ﺍﻻﻓﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺬﺍ ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻟﻴﻨﺠﻮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﻳـﻮﻡ
١٩٠
ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ .ﻭﻳﺮﺳﻢ ﻣﺸﻬﺪﻫﻢ ﻭﻫﻢ ﳛﺎﻭﻟﻮﻥ ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ .ﰒ ﻋﺠﺰﻫﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻠﻮﻍ ﺍﳍﺪﻑ ،ﻭﺑﻘﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﻷﻟﻴﻢ ﺍﳌﻘﻴﻢ . .
ﺇﻧﻪ ﻣﺸﻬﺪ ﳎﺴﻢ ﺫﻭ ﻣﻨﺎﻇﺮ ﻭﺣﺮﻛﺎﺕ ﻣﺘﻮﺍﻟﻴﺎﺕ . .ﻣﻨﻈﺮﻫﻢ ﻭﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﻣـﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﻣﺜﻠـﻪ ﻣﻌـﻪ . .
ﻭﻣﻨﻈﺮﻫﻢ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﻌﺮﺿﻮﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﻔﺘﺪﻭﺍ ﺑﻪ .ﻭﻣﻨﻈﺮﻫﻢ ﻭﻫﻢ ﳐﻴﺒﻮ ﺍﻟﻄﻠﺐ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﱄ ﺍﻟﺮﺟـﺎﺀ . .ﻭﻣﻨﻈـﺮﻫﻢ
ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ . .ﻭﻣﻨﻈﺮﻫﻢ ﻭﻫﻢ ﳛﺎﻭﻟﻮﻥ ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ . .ﻭﻣﻨﻈﺮﻫﻢ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﺮﻏﻤﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺎﺀ .
ﻭﻳﺴﺪﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﺘﺎﺭ ،ﻭﻳﺘﺮﻛﻬﻢ ﻣﻘﻴﻤﲔ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ! ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٣٥٨
ـــــــــــــــ
ﺴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﺍﻟﱠﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﻭﻫﺎ ﺟﺮﻭﹾﺍ ﻭﺟﺎ ﻫﺪﻭﹾﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴﻞِ ﺍﻟﻠﹼ ِﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻣﻮﺍِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺃﹶﻧ ﹸﻔ ِ .٣
ﻚ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎِﺋﺰﻭ ﹶﻥ{ ) (٢٠ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ
ﺩ ﺭ ﺟ ﹰﺔ ﻋِﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼ ِﻪ ﻭﹸﺃ ﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﷲ ﺩ ﺭ ﺟ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ﻣﻘﹶﺎﻣﹰﺎ ،
ﺴ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍ ِ ﷲ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻣﻮﺍِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ ِ
َﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻭﻫﺎ ﺟﺮﻭﺍ ﻭﺟﺎ ﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍ ِ
ﺝ ﻓِـﻲ ﺍﳉﱠﺎ ِﻫﻠِﻴـ ِﺔ .ﻭﻫـ ﺆ ﹶﻻ ِﺀ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣﻨـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﳊﺮﺍ ﻡ ،ﻭ ﺳ ﹶﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﳊﹶﺎ ﺠ ﺪ ﺍ ﹶﺴِ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﻣﺜﹸﻮﺑ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮﻭﺍ ﺍ ﹶﳌ
ﺿﻮﺍِﻧ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺟﻨﺎِﺗ ِﻪ .
ﷲ ،ﻭ ِﺭ ﷲ ﺣ ﻖ ِﺟﻬﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﹶﺎِﺋﺰﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍ ِ
ﺍ ﹸﳌﺠﺎ ِﻫﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ِ
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺣﻘﹰﺎ . .ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ . .ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫـﻲ ﺻـﻮﺭﺓ
ﺍﻟﻨﺸﺄﺓ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ . .ﺇﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﲟﺠﺮﺩ ﺇﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﻳﺔ ؛ ﻭﻻ
ﲟﺠﺮﺩ ﺍﻋﺘﻨﺎﻗﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﺣﱴ ﲟﺠﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻌﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﺪﻳﺔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ . .ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﰲ
ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﻓﻌﻠﻲ ،ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﲤﺜﻞ ﰲ ﲡﻤﻊ ﺣﺮﻛﻲ . .ﺃﻣﺎ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻩ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺣﻜﻤـﻲ ،ﻻ
ﻳﺼﺒﺢ ] ﺣﻘﹰﺎ [ ﺇﻻ ﺣﲔ ﻳﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﰲ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ . .
ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺣﻘﹰﺎ ،ﳍﻢ ﻣﻐﻔﺮﺓ ﻭﺭﺯﻕ ﻛﺮﱘ . .ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺯﻕ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﻫﻨﺎ ﲟﻨﺎﺳﺒﺔ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﻹﻧﻔﺎﻕ ﻭﺍﻹﻳـﻮﺍﺀ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮﺓ ﻭﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻒ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ . .ﻭﻓﻮﻗﻪ ﺍﳌﻐﻔﺮﺓ ﻭﻫﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺯﻕ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ .ﺑﻞ ﻫﻲ ﺃﻛﺮﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﺯﻕ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ .
ﰒ ﻳﻠﺤﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺒﻘﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻬﺎﺟﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻬﺎﺟﺮ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﳚﺎﻫـﺪ -ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧـﺖ
ﻟﻠﺴﺎﺑﻘﲔ ﺩﺭﺟﺘﻬﻢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ -ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﳊﺎﻕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻀﻮﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ) :ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻭﻫﺎﺟﺮﻭﺍ ﻭﺟﺎﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﻣﻌﻜﻢ ﻓﺄﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ( . .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻇﻞ ﺷﺮﻁ ﺍﳍﺠﺮﺓ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﹰﺎ ﺣﱴ ﻓﺘﺢ ﻣﻜﺔ ؛ ﺣﲔ ﺩﺍﻧﺖ ﺃﺭﺽ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﻟﻘﻴﺎﺩﺗـﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻧـﺘﻈﻢ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﰲ ﳎﺘﻤﻌﻪ .ﻓﻼ ﻫﺠﺮﺓ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺟﻬﺎﺩ ﻭﻋﻤﻞ .ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ
ﻏﲑ ﺃﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺟﻮﻟﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺃﻟﻔﺎ ﻭﻣﺎﺋﱵ ﻋﺎﻡ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺒﹰﺎ ؛ ﱂ ﻳﻨﻘﻄﻊ
ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﻗﻴﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺳﻠﻄﺎﻧﻪ . .ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻋـﺎﺩﺕ
ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ؛ ﻭﺍﺭﺗﻔﻊ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻋﻦ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭﻋﺎﺩﺕ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻤﻴـﺔ
ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺩﺧﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﰲ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺇﺫ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻬﻢ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻨـﻬﺎ . .ﺍﻵﻥ
١٩١
ﺗﺒﺪﺃ ﺟﻮﻟﺔ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ -ﻛﺎﳉﻮﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ -ﺗﺄﺧﺬ -ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻈﻴﻢ -ﻛﻞ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺮﺣﻠﻴـﺔ ،
ﺣﱴ ﺗﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺇﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﻫﺠﺮﺓ ؛ ﰒ ﲤﺘﺪ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﺮﺓ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ -ﺑﺈﺫﻥ ﺍﷲ -ﻓـﻼ ﺗﻌـﻮﺩ
ﻫﺠﺮﺓ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺟﻬﺎﺩ ﻭﻋﻤﻞ ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺣﺪﺙ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻮﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ . .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻟﻔﺘﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻟﻠﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ،ﻭﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻔﻬﺎ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ . .ﻗﺎﻡ ﺍﻟـﻮﻻﺀ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻡ ،ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺻﻮﺭﻩ ﻭﺃﺷﻜﺎﻟﻪ ،ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺰﺍﻣﺎﺗﻪ ﻭﻣﻘﺘﻀﻴﺎﺗﻪ .ﲟﺎ ﰲ ﺫﻟـﻚ
ﺍﻹﺭﺙ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻜﺎﻓﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﻐﺎﺭﻡ . .ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺮ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺑﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻗﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺑﺪﺭ ﻋـﺪﻟﺖ
ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺮﺓ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺜﻨﺎﺋﻴﺔ ،ﺍﻟﻼﺯﻣﺔ ﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ،ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﻟﺘﻜﺎﻟﻴﻔﻬﺎ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺜﻨﺎﺋﻴﺔ .ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻼﺕ ﻋﻮﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺭﺙ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻜﺎﻓﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﺎﺕ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺑﺔ -ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﰲ ﺇﻃﺎﺭ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ
ﰲ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ :ﻭﺃﻭﻟﻮ ﺍﻷﺭﺣﺎﻡ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﱃ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ . .
ﻓﻼ ﺑﺄﺱ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻔﻌﻠﻲ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭﻟﻮﻳﺔ ﺫﻭﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﰉ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﻹﻃﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻌـﺎﻡ . .ﺇﻥ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﻠﱯ ﺟﺎﻧﺒﹰﺎ ﻓﻄﺮﻳﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ .ﻭﻻ ﺿﺮﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ،ﻣﺎ
ﺩﺍﻡ ﺃﻥ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﺎﺭﺽ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ . .ﺇﻥ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ ﻻ ﳛﻄـﻢ
ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﻳﺔ ؛ ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻳﻀﺒﻄﻬﺎ .ﻳﻀﺒﻄﻬﺎ ﻟﺘﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳊﺎﺟﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴﺎ ﻟﻠﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻣﻲ ؛ ﻓﻤـﱴ
ﺍﻧﻘﻀﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﺟﺎﺕ ﻋﺎﺩ ﻳﻠﺒﻴﻬﺎ -ﰲ ﺇﻃﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻔﺘـﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻻﺳـﺘﺜﻨﺎﺋﻴﺔ ﰲ
ﺍﳊﺮﻛﺔ ﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻔﻬﺎ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻭﺍﺭﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺋﻴﺔ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﻜﻢ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ
ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﺮ ﺍﻵﻣﻦ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﻳﺔ . .ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻔﻘﻪ ﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻒ ﻣﺮﺣﻠـﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﻨـﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ؛ ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌـﺔ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﺃﺣﻜﺎﻣﻪ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ . .ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻢ . .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻘﻴﺐ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺳﺐ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﻈﻴﻤﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﺸﺎﻋﺮ ،ﻭﺗﺪﺍﺧﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺗﻨﻈﻴﻤﻬﺎ ﻭﺗﻨﺴﻴﻘﻬﺎ .ﻓﻬﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﶈﻴﻂ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺷـﻲﺀ .
ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ . .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٣ﺹ (٤٥٣
ـــــــــــــــ
ﺨﻴـ ﺮ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِﻳ ﻦ َﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺍ ﺭ ﹶﻛﻌﻮﺍ ﻭﺍ ﺳ
ﺠﺪﻭﺍ ﻭﺍ ﻋﺒﺪﻭﺍ ﺭﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﺍ ﹾﻓ ﻌﻠﹸـﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ .٤
ﹶﻟ ﻌﻠﱠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ِﻠﺤﻮ ﹶﻥ ) (٧٧ﻭﺟﺎ ِﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺣﻖِ ﺟﻬﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍ ﺟﺘﺒﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻋ ﹶﻠ ﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﺒ ﹸﻞ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻟﻴﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺷﻬِﻴﺪﺍ ﻋﻠﹶـ ﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ
ﺴ ِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺝ ِﻣﻠﱠ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻫ ﻮ ﺳﻤﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺣ ﺮ ٍ
ﺼﻤﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣ ﻮﻟﹶﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﻨ ﻌ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﻟﹶﻰ
ﺱ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻗِﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﻭ َﺁﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﻭﺍ ﻋﺘ ِ
ﻭﺗﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﺷ ﻬﺪﺍ َﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﲑ )] { (٧٨ﺍﳊﺞ[٧٨ ،٧٧/
ﺼﻭِﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨِ
ﺻُﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ
ﻚ ﻳﻮ ِ
ﳋ ﻴ ِﺮ ،ﹶﻟ ﻌ ﱠﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﲔ ِﺑ ِﻌﺒَﺎ ﺩِﺗ ِﻪ ،ﻭِﺑِﺈﻗﹶﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻼ ِﺓ ،ﻭﺑِﺎﻟ ﺮﻛﹸﻮﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺠﻮ ٍِﺩ ﻟﻪ ،ﻭِﺑ ِﻔ ﻌ ِﻞ ﺍ ﹶ
ﷲ ﺍﳌﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻳﺄﻣﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﰲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ .
ﺡ ِ ﻼِ ﳋﻴ ِﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻠ ﹶﻔ َﹶ
ﺻﹸﻠ ﻬ ْﻢ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻚ ﻳﻮ ِ
ﳋﻴ ِﺮ ،ﹶﻟ ﻌ ﱠﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹶ
ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫـ ِﺬ ِﻩ
ﷲ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶ ﺪ ﺍﺻﻄﻔﹶﻰ ﺍ ُ ﺲ ﻭﺍﻷﹾﻟ ِ ﺼ ُﻪ :ﺑِﺎ َﻷ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﻭﺍ َﻷﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﳉﻬﺎ ِﺩ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧﹶﻠ
ﲔ ِﺑٍﺎ ِ
ﷲ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻳﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﷲ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ِﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ِﻣ ﻦﻀﻴِ ﻖ ﺍ ُ
ﺍ ُﻷ ﻣ ِﺔ ،ﻭﺍ ﺧﺘﺎ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ِﺳِﻮﺍﻣﻬﻢ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹶﻜﱢﻠ ﹾﻔ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻄِﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ْﻢ ﻳ
١٩٢
ﺃﹸﻣﻮ ِﺭ ﺩِﻳِﻨِﻬ ِﻢ ،ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻭﺳﻊ ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﻲ ِﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺃﹸﻣﻮ ِﺭ ِﺩﻳِﻨﻬِﻢ ،ﺑ ﹾْﻞ ﻭ ﺳ ﻊ َﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ِﻢ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻭﺳـ ﻊ ﻓِـﻲ ِﻣﻠﹼـ ِﺔ
ﺇﺑﺮِﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺃﹸﻣﻮ ِﺭ ِﺩِﻳﻨِﻬﻢ ،ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻭ ﺳ ﻊ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﻢ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻭ ﺳ ﻊ ﻓِﻲ ِﻣﱠﻠ ِﺔ ِﺇﺑﺮِﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼ ﻣ ﻢ )
ﻉ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻭﻓِﻲ
ﺴﻠِﻤﲔ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﺮ ِ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺑِﺎ ﹸﳌ ﺐ ِﻣﱠﻠ ِﺔ ( ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺪِﻳ ِﺮ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻣﻮﺍ ِﻣﱠﻠ ِﺔ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ( ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺳﻤﺎﻫﻢ ﺍ ُ ﺼ ﻭﻧ
ﲔ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﹰﺔ ﻭﺳـﻄﹰﺎ ﻋـﺪﻭ ﹰﻻ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﷲ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺐ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻣ ِﺔ ،ﻭﰲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ) ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹸﻞ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ( .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺟ ﻌﻞﹶ ﺍ ُ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜﺘ ِ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﻴـ ﻮ ِﻡ ،ﲔ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻀ ِﻞ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺱ ﺟﻤِﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﻳ ﻌﺘ ِﺮﻓﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ﹶﻔ
ﺱ ﻳ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ َ ،ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ِﻟﻴﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﺷ ﻬﺪﺍ َﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺸ ﻬ ﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ
ﹶﻓِﻠ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ ﺷﻬﺎ ﺩﺗ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ِﻢ ،ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃﺑﹶﻠ ﻐﺘﻬﻢ ِﺭﺳﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﺑﹶﻠ ﻐﺘﻬﻢ ِﺭﺳﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﺔ ﺭﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻳ
ﷲ ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻬﺎ ، ﺸ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﺍ ِ ﺴِﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟِﻨ ﻌ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ﻌﻈِﻴ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺑﺎﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ِﻡ ِﺑ ﷲ ِﺇﻟﹶﻴ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﻘﹶﺎِﺑ ِﻞ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍ ُﻷ ﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃﺑﹶﻠ ﻐﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭﺣﺎ ﻩ ﺍ ُ
ﻼ ِﺓ ﻭﺃﺩﺍﺅﻫﺎ ﺣ ﻖ ﹶﺃﺩﺍﺋِﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺩﻓﹾـ ﻊ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶـﺎ ِﺓ ، ﺼﹶ ﻚ ﺇﻗﹶﺎ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟ
ﺿ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬِﻢ ،ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﷲ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﻭﺃﺩﺍ ِﺀ ﺣ ﻖ ﺍ ِ
ﺻ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ِﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﻮﻟﹶﻰ ﷲ ،ﻭﺍﻻ ﺳِﺘﻌﺎﻧ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻻﺗﻜﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣ ﻮ ﹶﻻ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﺣﺎِﻓ ﹸﻈ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻧﺎ ِ ﻭﺍﻻ ﻋِﺘﺼﺎ ﻡ ﺑِﺎ ِ
ﻭِﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺻِﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹶﻻﻋﺪﺍ ِﺀ .
ﻳﺄﻣﺮ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻼﺓ ،ﻭﺧﺺ ﻣﻨـﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻛـﻮﻉ ] ﺹ [ ٥٤٧ﻭﺍﻟـﺴﺠﻮﺩ ،ﻟﻔـﻀﻠﻬﻤﺎ
ﻭﺭﻛﻨﻴﺘﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻭﻋﺒﺎﺩﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﻗﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻮﻥ ،ﻭﺳﻠﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﺍﶈﺰﻭﻥ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺭﺑﻮﺑﻴﺘﻪ ﻭﺇﺣﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺒـﺎﺩ،
ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﳜﻠﺼﻮﺍ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ،ﻭﻳﺄﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﺑﻔﻌﻞ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻋﻤﻮﻣﺎ.
ﻭﻋﻠﻖ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺍﻟﻔﻼﺡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ } :ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻔِﻠﺤﻮ ﹶﻥ { ﺃﻱ :ﺗﻔﻮﺯﻭﻥ ﺑـﺎﳌﻄﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﳌﺮﻏـﻮﺏ،
ﻭﺗﻨﺠﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻜﺮﻭﻩ ﺍﳌﺮﻫﻮﺏ ،ﻓﻼ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻟﻠﻔﻼﺡ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺍﻹﺧﻼﺹ ﰲ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﻖ ،ﻭﺍﻟـﺴﻌﻲ ﰲ ﻧﻔـﻊ
ﻋﺒﻴﺪﻩ ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﻭﻓﻖ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ،ﻓﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﺡ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻰ ،ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻼﺡ.
} ﻭﺟﺎ ِﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺣ ﻖ ِﺟﻬﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ { ﻭﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﺑﺬﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻊ ﰲ ﺣﺼﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺽ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻮﺏ ،ﻓﺎﳉﻬـﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺍﷲ
ﺣﻖ ﺟﻬﺎﺩﻩ ،ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻡ ﺑﺄﻣﺮ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ ﺇﱃ ﺳﺒﻴﻠﻪ ﺑﻜﻞ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﻮﺻﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻣﻦ ﻧﺼﻴﺤﺔ
ﻭﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻭﻗﺘﺎﻝ ﻭﺃﺩﺏ ﻭﺯﺟﺮ ﻭﻭﻋﻆ ،ﻭﻏﲑ ﺫﻟﻚ.
} ﻫ ﻮ ﺍ ﺟﺘﺒﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ { ﺃﻱ :ﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭﻛﻢ -ﻳﺎ ﻣﻌﺸﺮ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ -ﻣﻦ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻭﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﺭﺿـﻴﻪ
ﻟﻜﻢ ،ﻭﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﻭﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ ،ﻓﻘﺎﺑﻠﻮﺍ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻨﺤﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻤﺔ ،ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺣـﻖ
ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ،ﻭﳌﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻭﺟﺎ ِﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺣ ﻖ ِﺟﻬﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ { ﺭﲟﺎ ﺗﻮﻫﻢ ﻣﺘﻮﻫﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺗﻜﻠﻴﻒ ﻣﺎ
ﺝ { ﺃﻱ :ﻣﺸﻘﺔ
ﻻ ﻳﻄﺎﻕ ،ﺃﻭ ﺗﻜﻠﻴﻒ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﻖ ،ﺍﺣﺘﺮﺯ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻭﻣﺎ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣ ﺮ ٍ
ﻭﻋﺴﺮ ،ﺑﻞ ﻳﺴﺮﻩ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻴﺴﲑ ،ﻭﺳﻬﻠﻪ ﺑﻐﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻬﻮﻟﺔ ،ﻓﺄﻭﻻ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻭﺃﻟﺰﻡ ﺇﻻ ﲟﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺳﻬﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻮﺱ،
ﻻ ﻳﺜﻘﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺆﻭﺩﻫﺎ ،ﰒ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻋﺮﺽ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻮﺟﺒﺔ ﻟﻠﺘﺨﻔﻴﻒ ،ﺧﻔﻒ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺑﻪ ،ﺇﻣﺎ ﺑﺈﺳـﻘﺎﻃﻪ،
ﺃﻭ ﺇﺳﻘﺎﻁ ﺑﻌﻀﻪ .ﻭﻳﺆﺧﺬ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ،ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺷﺮﻋﻴﺔ ﻭﻫـﻲ ﺃﻥ " ﺍﳌـﺸﻘﺔ ﲡﻠـﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻴـﺴﲑ " ﻭ "
ﺍﻟﻀﺮﻭﺭﺍﺕ ﺗﺒﻴﺢ ﺍﶈﻈﻮﺭﺍﺕ " ﻓﻴﺪﺧﻞ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻋﻴﺔ ،ﺷﻲﺀ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻌـﺮﻭﻑ ﰲ ﻛﺘـﺐ
ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ.
١٩٣
} ِﻣﱠﻠ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ { ﺃﻱ :ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻠﺔ ﺍﳌﺬﻛﻮﺭﺓ ،ﻭﺍﻷﻭﺍﻣﺮ ﺍﳌﺰﺑﻮﺭﺓ ،ﻣﻠﺔ ﺃﺑﻴﻜﻢ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ،ﺍﻟـﱵ ﻣـﺎ ﺯﺍﻝ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺎﻟﺰﻣﻮﻫﺎ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻤﺴﻜﻮﺍ ﺎ.
ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹸﻞ { ﺃﻱ :ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ ،ﻣﺬﻛﻮﺭﻭﻥ ﻭﻣﺸﻬﻮﺭﻭﻥ } ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ { ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
} ﻫ ﻮ ﺳﻤﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺃﻱ :ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ .ﺃﻱ :ﻣﺎ ﺯﺍﻝ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺳﻢ ﻟﻜﻢ ﻗﺪﳝﺎ ﻭﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎِ } ،ﻟﻴﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺷﻬِﻴﺪﺍ
ﺱ { ﻟﻜﻮﻧﻜﻢ ﺧﲑ ﺃﻣﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﺖ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ، ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ { ﺑﺄﻋﻤﺎﻟﻜﻢ ﺧﲑﻫﺎ ﻭﺷﺮﻫﺎ } ﻭﺗﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﺷ ﻬﺪﺍ َﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺃﻣﺔ ﻭﺳﻄﺎ ﻋﺪﻻ ﺧﻴﺎﺭﺍ ،ﺗﺸﻬﺪﻭﻥ ﻟﻠﺮﺳﻞ ﺃﻢ ﺑﻠﻐﻮﺍ ﺃﳑﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺗﺸﻬﺪﻭﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻣﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻠﻬﻢ ﺑﻠﻐﺘﻬﻢ ﲟـﺎ
ﺃﺧﱪﻛﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ } ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻗِﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﻼ ﹶﺓ { ﺑﺄﺭﻛﺎﺎ ﻭﺷﺮﻭﻃﻬﺎ ﻭﺣﺪﻭﺩﻫﺎ ،ﻭﲨﻴﻊ ﻟﻮﺍﺯﻣﻬﺎ } ،ﻭﺁﺗﻮﺍ
ﺼﻤﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { ﺃﻱ :ﺍﻣﺘﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺗﻮﻛﻠﻮﺍ
ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ { ﺍﳌﻔﺮﻭﺿﺔ ﳌﺴﺘﺤﻘﻴﻬﺎ ﺷﻜﺮﺍ ﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻭﻻﻛﻢ } ،ﻭﺍ ﻋﺘ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﺘﻜﻠﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻮﻟﻜﻢ ﻭﻗﻮﺗﻜﻢ } ،ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﻮﻻ ﹸﻛ ﻢ { ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﻮﱃ ﺃﻣـﻮﺭﻛﻢ ،ﻓﻴـﺪﺑﺮﻛﻢ
ﺼ ﲑ { ﺃﻱ :ﻧﻌﻢ ﺍﳌﻮﱃ ﳌﻦ ﺗﻮﻻﻩ،
ﲝﺴﻦ ﺗﺪﺑﲑﻩ ،ﻭﻳﺼﺮﻓﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮﻩ } ،ﹶﻓِﻨ ﻌ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﻟﹶﻰ ﻭِﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨ ِ
ﺼ ﲑ { ﳌﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻨﺼﺮﻩ ﻓﺪﻓﻊ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﳌﻜﺮﻭﻩ .ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ ﻓﺤﺼﻞ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻄﻠﻮﺑﻪ } ﻭِﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨ ِ
(٥٤٦
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﻭﰲ ﻫﺎﺗﲔ ﺍﻵﻳﺘﲔ ﳚﻤﻊ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺎﺝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺭﲰﻪ ﺍﷲ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ،ﻭﻳﻠﺨﺺ ﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻔﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻧﺎﻃﻬﺎ ﺎ ،ﻭﻳﻘـﺮﺭ
ﻣﻜﺎﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺪﺭﻩ ﳍﺎ ،ﻭﻳﺜﺒﺖ ﺟﺬﻭﺭﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺎﺿﻲ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞ ،ﻣﱴ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺖ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﻟﻨـﻬﺞ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺭﺍﺩﻩ ﳍﺎ ﺍﷲ .
ﺇﻧﻪ ﻳﺒﺪﺃ ﺑﺄﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻛﻮﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺠﻮﺩ .ﻭﳘﺎ ﺭﻛﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﺯﺍﻥ .ﻭﻳﻜـﲏ ﻋـﻦ ﺍﻟـﺼﻼﺓ
ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻛﻮﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺠﻮﺩ ﻟﻴﻤﻨﺤﻬﺎ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺑﺎﺭﺯﺓ ،ﻭﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ،ﺗﺮﲰﻬﺎ ﻣﺸﻬﺪﺍ ﺷﺎﺧﺼﺎ ،ﻭﻫﻴﺌﺔ
ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭﺓ .ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻮ ﺃﻭﻗﻊ ﺃﺛﺮﺍ ﻭﺃﻗﻮﻯ ﺍﺳﺘﺠﺎﺷﺔ ﻟﻠﺸﻌﻮﺭ .
ﻭﻳﺜﲏ ﺑﺎﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ .ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﴰﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ .ﻓﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ ﺗﺸﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﺋﺾ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺗﺰﻳـﺪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬـﺎ
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻛﻞ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻭﻛﻞ ﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﻭﻛﻞ ﺧﺎﳉﺔ ﻳﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺎ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ .ﻓﻜﻞ ﻧﺸﺎﻁ ﺍﻹﻧـﺴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ
ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﻣﱴ ﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﺑﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ .ﺣﱴ ﻟﺬﺍﺋﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻨﺎﳍﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻃﻴﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺑﻠﻔﺘـﺔ
ﺻﻐﲑﺓ ﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﺗﻜﺘﺐ ﻟﻪ ﺎ ﺣﺴﻨﺎﺕ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻧﻌﻢ ﺎ ،ﻭﻳﻨﻮﻱ ﺎ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﺎﻋﺘﻪ ﻭﻋﺒﺎﺩﺗﻪ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻫﻲ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﻭﺣﺴﻨﺎﺕ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﺘﺤﻮﻝ ﰲ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺘﻬﺎ ﺷﻲﺀ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﲢـﻮﻝ
ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﻻﲡﺎﻩ !
ﻭﳜﺘﻢ ﺑﻔﻌﻞ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ،ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ . .
ﻳﺄﻣﺮ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺬﺍ ﺭﺟﺎﺀ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻔﻠﺢ .ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺃﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻔﻼﺡ . .ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺗﺼﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻓﺘﻘﻮﻡ ﺣﻴﺎـﺎ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﺔ ﻭﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻭﺍﺻﻞ .ﻭﻓﻌﻞ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻳﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ
ﻭﺃﺻﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻻﲡﺎﻩ .
١٩٤
ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺪﺕ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﺔ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻘﺎﻡ ﺿﻤﲑﻫﺎ ﻭﺍﺳـﺘﻘﺎﻣﺖ
ﺣﻴﺎﺎ ﻀﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻗﺔ) :ﻭﺟﺎﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﰲ ﺍﷲ ﺣﻖ ﺟﻬﺎﺩﻩ( . .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺗﻌﺒﲑ ﺷﺎﻣﻞ ﺟﺎﻣﺢ ﺩﻗﻴﻖ ،ﻳﺼﻮﺭ
ﺗﻜﻠﻴﻔﺎ ﺿﺨﻤﺎ ،ﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﺌﺔ ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺬﺧﲑﺓ ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻹﻋﺪﺍﺩ . .
)ﻭﺟﺎﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﰲ ﺍﷲ ﺣﻖ ﺟﻬﺎﺩﻩ( . .ﻭﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺸﻤﻞ ﺟﻬﺎﺩ ﺍﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ،ﻭﺟﻬﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ،ﻭﺟﻬﺎﺩ
ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ . .ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ . .
)ﻭﺟﺎﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﰲ ﺍﷲ ﺣﻖ ﺟﻬﺎﺩﻩ( . .ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﻧﺘﺪﺑﻜﻢ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﺨﻤﺔ ،ﻭﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭﻛﻢ ﳍﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲔ ﻋﺒـﺎﺩﻩ:
)ﻫﻮ ﺍﺟﺘﺒﺎﻛﻢ( . .ﻭﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﻟﻴﻀﺨﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﻌﺔ ،ﻭﻻ ﳚﻌﻞ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﳎﺎﻻ ﻟﻠﺘﺨﻠﻲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻔـﺮﺍﺭ !
ﻭﺇﻧﻪ ﻹﻛﺮﺍﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻜﺮ ﻭﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﻷﺩﺍﺀ !
ﻭﻫﻮ ﺗﻜﻠﻴﻒ ﳏﻔﻮﻑ ﺑﺮﲪﺔ ﺍﷲ) :ﻭﻣﺎ ﺟﻌﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺮﺝ( . .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺑﺘﻜﺎﻟﻴﻔـﻪ
ﻭﻋﺒﺎﺩﺍﺗﻪ ﻭﺷﺮﺍﺋﻌﻪ ﻣﻠﺤﻮﻅ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻓﻄﺮﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﻃﺎﻗﺘﻪ .ﻣﻠﺤﻮﻅ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺘﻪ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ .ﻭﺇﻃﻼﻕ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻗﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻻﲡﺎﻩ ﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﻼﺀ .ﻓﻼ ﺗﺒﻘﻰ ﺣﺒﻴﺴﺔ ﻛﺎﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﻜﺘﻮﻡ .ﻭﻻ ﺗﻨﻄﻠـﻖ ﺍﻧﻄـﻼﻕ
ﺍﳊﻴﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻐﺸﻴﻢ !
ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻋﺮﻳﻖ ﺃﺻﻴﻞ ﰲ ﻣﺎﺿﻲ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ،ﻣﻮﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﺎﺿﻲ ﺑﺎﳊﺎﺿﺮ) :ﻣﻠﺔ ﺃﺑﻴﻜﻢ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ( ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﺒـﻊ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﺗﺼﻠﺖ ﺣﻠﻘﺎﺗﻪ ﻣﻨﺬ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ -ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ -ﻓﻠﻢ ﺗﻨﻘﻄﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭﱂ ﺗﻔـﺼﻞ
ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﺠﻮﺍﺕ ﻣﻀﻴﻌﺔ ﳌﻌﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻛﺎﻟﻔﺠﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻻﺕ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ .
ﻭﻗﺪ ﲰﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺣﺪﺓ ﺑﺎﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ .ﲰﺎﻫﺎ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻭﲰﺎﻫﺎ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﺁﻥ) :ﻫـﻮ
ﲰﺎﻛﻢ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻭﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ( . .
ﻭﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺇﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺑﻼ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ .ﻓﻜﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻭﺍﺣـﺪ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺗﺘﺎﺑﻊ ﺍﻷﺟﻴﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺳﺎﻻﺕ .ﺣﱴ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﺎ ﺍﳌﻄﺎﻑ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻣﺔ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﺣـﱴ
ﺳﻠﻤﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻧﺔ ،ﻭﻋﻬﺪ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺻﺎﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ .ﻓﺎﺗﺼﻞ ﻣﺎﺿﻴﻬﺎ ﲝﺎﺿﺮﻫﺎ ﲟـﺴﺘﻘﺒﻠﻬﺎ ﻛﻤـﺎ
ﺃﺭﺍﺩﻫﺎ ﺍﷲ) :ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺷﻬﻴﺪﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻭﺗﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﺷﻬﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ( . .ﻓﺎﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻳﺸﻬﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ،ﻭﳛﺪﺩ ﺠﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﲡﺎﻫﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﺻﻮﺍﺎ ﻭﺧﻄﺄﻫﺎ .ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗـﺸﻬﺪ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﲟﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ،ﻓﻬﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻣﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻧﺒﻴﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﲟـﻮﺍﺯﻳﻦ ﺷـﺮﻳﻌﺘﻬﺎ ،
ﻭﺗﺮﺑﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﻓﻜﺮﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ .ﻭﻟﻦ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﻣﻴﻨﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﳌﺘـﺼﻞ
ﺍﻟﻮﺷﺎﺋﺞ ،ﺍﳌﺨﺘﺎﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻇﻠﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻭﺻﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻃﺎﳌﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻤﺴﻜﺖ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﳍـﻲ ﻭﻃﺒﻘﺘـﻪ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎـﺎ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ .ﺣﱴ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﳓﺮﻓﺖ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭﲣﻠﺖ ﻋﻦ ﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻔﻪ ،ﺭﺩﻫﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺘـﺎﺑﻊ ﰲ
ﺫﻳﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻓﻠﺔ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﺰﺍﻝ .ﻭﻟﻦ ﺗﺰﺍﻝ ﺣﱴ ﺗﻌﻮﺩ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺍﺟﺘﺒﺎﻫﺎ ﻟﻪ ﺍﷲ .
١٩٥
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺸﺎﺩ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩ . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻳﺄﻣﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺑﺈﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟـﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺇﻳﺘـﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺰﻛـﺎﺓ
ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﺼﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﷲ :ﻓﺄﻗﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺁﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﻋﺘﺼﻤﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﷲ .ﻫﻮ ﻣﻮﻻﻛﻢ .ﻓﻨﻌﻢ ﺍﳌﻮﱃ ﻭﻧﻌﻢ ﺍﳌﺼﲑ .
ﻓﺎﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺻﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﱐ ﲟﺼﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﺍﺩ .ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ﺻﻠﺔ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ ﻭﺍﻟﺘـﺄﻣﲔ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﺟﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ .ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﺼﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻭﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻘﻰ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﻨﻔﺼﻢ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﻌﺒﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ
ﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺓ ﲤﻠﻚ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻨﻬﺾ ﺑﺘﻜﺎﻟﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﺎﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﺟﺘﺒﺎﻫﺎ ﳍﺎ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﲤﻠـﻚ
ﺍﻻﻧﺘﻔﺎﻉ ﺑﺎﳌﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺎﻗﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻌﺎﺭﻑ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺎ ﻣﺼﺎﺩﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ .ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ
ﻻ ﻳﻐﻔﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺄﺎ ،ﺑﻞ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﱃ ﺇﻋﺪﺍﺩﻫﺎ .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻣﻊ ﺣﺸﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺎﻗﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻔـﺪ ،
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﳝﻠﻜﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ .
ﻓﻴﻮﺟﻬﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﻼﺀ .
ﺇﻥ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳝﻀﻲ ﺎ ﻗﺪﻣﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻜﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺭ ﳍﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻜﺘﻔﻲ ﺑﺄﻥ
ﻳﻘﻮﺩﻫﺎ ﻟﻠﺬﺍﺋﺬ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﺎﻉ ﻭﺣﺪﳘﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺎﺩ ﺍﻷﻧﻌﺎﻡ .
ﻭﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴﺎ ﻟﺘﻌﺘﻤﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻔﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﻻ ﺗﻘﻒ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌـﺪﺍﺭﺝ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ .
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻫﺎ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﻛﻨﻒ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺷﻴﺪﺓ ،ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﻴﻤﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﺍﷲ . .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ
ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٣٣٢
ـــــــــــــــ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ِ } :ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺛﹸﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮﺗﺎﺑﻮﺍ ﻭﺟﺎ ﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﺑِـﹶﺄ ﻣﻮﺍِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ .٥
ﻚ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﺎ ِﺩﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ{ ) (١٥ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳊﺠﺮﺍﺕ
ﺴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﹸﺃ ﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﻭﺃﹶﻧ ﹸﻔ ِ
ﷲ
ﲔ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﹰﺎ ﺣ ﹼﻘﹰﺎ ﻫـ ﻢ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ ﺻـﺪﻗﻮﺍ ﺍ َ
ﺱ ﺍ ِﻹﳝﺎ ﹶﻥ ﰲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻵﻳ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ﺭ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆﻣِﻨ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻟﻠﻨﺎ ِ
ﻑﺍُ
ﻭﻳ ﻌ ﺮ
ﷲ،
ﺠﻬﺎ ِﺩ ﰲ ﺳـﺒﻴ ِﻞ ﺍ ِ
ﺴﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﻣﻮﺍﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ِ
ﺸﻜﱡﻮﺍ ،ﻭﻟﹶﻢ ﻳﺘ ﺰﹾﻟ ﺰﻟﹸﻮﺍ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﺘ ﺮﺩﺩﻭﺍ ،ﻭﺑ ﹶﺬﻟﹶﻮﺍ ﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﻟ ﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﻢ ﻳ
ﻭ ِﺭﻓﹾﻌ ِﺔ ﺷ ﹾﺄ ِﻥ ﺍ ِﻹﺳﻼ ِﻡ ،ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﺎ ِﺩﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﰲ ِﺇﳝﺎﻧِﻬ ﻢ .
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﻓﺎﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺗﺼﺪﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺑﺮﺳﻮﻟﻪ .ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺷﻚ ﻭﻻ ﺍﺭﺗﻴﺎﺏ .ﺍﻟﺘﺼﺪﻳﻖ ﺍﳌﻄﻤﺌﻦ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺑﺖ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻴﻘﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺰﻋﺰﻉ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻀﻄﺮﺏ ،ﻭﻻ ﺠﺲ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﳍﻮﺍﺟﺲ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﻠﺠﻠﺞ ﻓﻴـﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﻠـﺐ
ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ .ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﺒﺜﻖ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﺑﺎﳌﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ .ﻓﺎﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻣﱴ ﺗﺬﻭﻕ ﺣﻼﻭﺓ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ
ﻭﺍﻃﻤﺄﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﺛﺒﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻨﺪﻓﻊ ﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ .ﰲ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ .ﰲ ﺩﻧﻴـﺎ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ .ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺣﺪ ﺑﲔ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﺸﻌﺮﻩ ﰲ ﺑﺎﻃﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﳛﻴﻂ ﺑـﻪ ﰲ ﻇـﺎﻫﺮﻩ ﻣـﻦ
ﳎﺮﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﻭﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ .ﻭﻻ ﻳﻄﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺭﻗﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻧﻴـﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﰲ ﺣـﺴﻪ ،
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻮﻟﻪ .ﻷﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺭﻗﺔ ﺗﺆﺫﻳﻪ ﻭﺗﺼﺪﻣﻪ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﳊﻈﺔ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﻧﻄـﻼﻕ
١٩٦
ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺎﳌﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ .ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﻧﻄﻼﻕ ﺫﺍﰐ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ .ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻥ ﳛﻘﻖ ﺍﻟـﺼﻮﺭﺓ
ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻴﺌﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ،ﻟﲑﺍﻫﺎ ﳑﺜﻠﺔ ﰲ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﳋﺼﻮﻣﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻣـﻦ
ﺣﻮﻟﻪ ﺧﺼﻮﻣﺔ ﺫﺍﺗﻴﺔ ﻧﺎﺷﺌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻋﺘﻪ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﻣﺰﺩﻭﺟﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﻩ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﱐ ،ﻭﻭﺍﻗﻌـﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠـﻲ .
ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻋﺘﻪ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺯﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﻩ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﻭﺍﻗﻌـﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠـﻲ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻗﺺ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺤﺮﻑ .ﻓﻼ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺮﺏ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻮﻟﻪ ،ﺣﱴ ﺗﻨﺜﲏ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﱐ ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻧﻴﺔ .
)ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻗﻮﻥ( . .ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻗﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻢ .ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻗﻮﻥ ﺣﲔ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ:ﺇﻢ ﻣﺆﻣﻨـﻮﻥ .ﻓـﺈﺫﺍ ﱂ
ﺗﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ،ﻭﱂ ﺗﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﺁﺛﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﰲ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻓﺎﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺤﻘﻖ .ﻭﺍﻟـﺼﺪﻕ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﰲ ﺍﺩﻋﺎﺋﻬﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ .
ﻭﻧﻘﻒ ﻗﻠﻴﻼ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺮﺍﺱ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺮﺽ ﰲ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ) :ﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑـﺎﷲ ﻭﺭﺳـﻮﻟﻪ -ﰒ ﱂ
ﻳﺮﺗﺎﺑﻮﺍ . . (-ﺇﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﳎﺮﺩ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺓ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﳌﺲ ﻟﺘﺠﺮﺑﺔ ﺷﻌﻮﺭﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ .ﻭﻋﻼﺝ ﳊﺎﻟﺔ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ
.ﺣﱴ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺇﳝﺎﺎ ) . .ﰒ ﱂ ﻳﺮﺗﺎﺑﻮﺍ( ﻭﺷﺒﻴﻪ ﺎ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺮﺍﺱ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ) . .ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ . .
ﰒ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﻮﺍ (. .ﻓﻌﺪﻡ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﻴﺎﺏ .ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻮﻟﺔ:ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ .ﺗﺸﲑ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻌﺘﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺔ
-ﲢﺖ ﺗﺄﺛﲑ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻻﺑﺘﻼﺀﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﺪﻳﺪﺓ -ﻣﻦ ﺍﺭﺗﻴﺎﺏ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﺿـﻄﺮﺍﺏ .ﻭﺇﻥ ﺍﻟـﻨﻔﺲ
ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺔ ﻟﺘﺼﻄﺪﻡ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺑﺸﺪﺍﺋﺪ ﺗﺰﻟﺰﻝ ،ﻭﻧﻮﺍﺯﻝ ﺗﺰﻋﺰﻉ .ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺜﺒﺖ ﻓﻼ ﺗﻀﻄﺮﺏ ،ﻭﺗﺜﻖ ﻓﻼ ﺗﺮﺗﺎﺏ
،ﻭﺗﻈﻞ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﻴﻤﺔ ﻣﻮﺻﻮﻟﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺟﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻮ ﻳﻨﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺰﺍﻟﻖ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ،ﻭﺃﺧﻄﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻠـﺔ ،ﻟﺘﻌـﺰﻡ ﺃﻣﺮﻫـﺎ ،
ﻭﲢﺘﺴﺐ ،ﻭﺗﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﺮﺗﺎﺏ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﺪﳍﻢ ﺍﻷﻓﻖ ،ﻭﻳﻈﻠﻢ ﺍﳉﻮ ،ﻭﺗﻨﺎﻭﺣﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺍﺻﻒ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻳﺎﺡ ! ﰲ
ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٧ﺹ (٦
ـــــــــــــــ
١٩٧
ﻭﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻔﺘﺔ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻟﻠﺒﻠﺪ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻃﻦ:ﺇﻥ )ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﱂ ﺃﻫﻠـﻬﺎ( ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﻳﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ -ﰲ ﻣﻮﺿﻌﻬﺎ ﺫﺍﻙ -ﺩﺍﺭ ﺣﺮﺏ ،ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﺗـﻞ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻻﺳـﺘﻨﻘﺎﺫ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﲔ
ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻀﻌﻔﲔ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻫﻲ "ﻣﻜﺔ " ﻭﻃﻦ ﺍﳌﻬﺎﺟﺮﻳﻦ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﳊﺎﺭﺓ ﺇﱃ ﻗﺘﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ
ﻓﻴﻬﺎ .ﻭﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻀﻌﻔﲔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﳊﺎﺩﺓ ﻟﻠﺨﺮﻭﺝ ﻣﻨﻪ !
ﺇﻥ ﻛﻮﺎ ﺑﻠﺪﻫﻢ ﱂ ﻳﻐﲑ ﻭﺿﻌﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ -ﺣﲔ ﱂ ﺗﻘﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ؛ ﻭﺣﲔ ﻓـﱳ
ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻋﺬﺑﻮﺍ ﰲ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻢ . .ﺑﻞ ﺍﻋﺘﱪﺕ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﳍﻢ ﻫﻢ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ "ﺩﺍﺭ ﺣﺮﺏ" . .
ﺩﺍﺭ ﺣﺮﺏ ،ﻫﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺪﺍﻓﻌﻮﻥ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﺤﺴﺐ ﺑﻞ ﻫﻢ ﳛﺎﺭﺑﻮﺎ ﻹﻧﻘﺎﺫ ﺇﺧﻮﻢ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ .
.ﺇﻥ ﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳛﺎﻣﻲ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﻲ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺗﻪ .ﻭﻭﻃﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳚﺎﻫﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻘﺎﻡ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ
ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻪ ؛ ﻭﺃﺭﺿﻪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺪﻓﻊ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﺨﺬ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻣﻨﻬﺠﺎ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ . .ﻭﻛـﻞ
ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻟﻠﻮﻃﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﻏﲑ ﺇﺳﻼﻣﻲ ،ﺗﻨﻀﺢ ﺑﻪ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺎﺕ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻓـﻪ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ .ﰲ ﻇـﻼﻝ
ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (١٨٣
ـــــــــــــــ
ﻧﻜﺚ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﺛﻴﻖ .٢
ﺝ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳـﻮ ِﻝ ﻭﻫـﻢ ﺑـ ﺪﺅﻭ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻝ ﻣـ ﺮ ٍﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﹶﺃ ﹶﻻ ﺗﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻣﺎ ﻧ ﹶﻜﺜﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﹶﺃﻳﻤﺎﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻮﹾﺍ ِﺑِﺈ ﺧﺮﺍ ِ
ﲔ{ ) (١٣ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﺸ ﻮ ﻩ ﺇِﻥ ﻛﹸﻨﺘﻢ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﺨ ﺸ ﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓﹶﺎﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻖ ﺃﹶﻥ ﺗ
ﺨﹶﺃﺗ
ﲔ ،ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻨ ﹸﻜﺜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻬ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺳـﺒ ﻖ ﹶﻟﻬـ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻫﻤـﻮﺍ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ ﲔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻗﺘﺎﻝِ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﷲ ﺗ ﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺾﺍُ ﺤ ﻳ
ﺝ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ِﻣﻦ ﻣ ﱠﻜ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺑ ﺪﺅﻭ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻝ ﻣ ﺮ ٍﺓ ِ ،ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﺧ ﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِﺑِﺈ ﺧﺮﺍ ِ
ﺨﺸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﹾ ﺮ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫﹶﻠ ﻪ ،ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ
ﲔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺐ ﺍﷲُ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﺼ ﺮ ِﺓ ِﻋ ِﲑ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭِﺇﻧﻘﹶﺎ ِﺫﻫﺎ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻄﹸﻠ
ﺑ ﺪ ٍﺭ ِﻟﻨ
ﺸ ﻮ ﹶﻥ
ﺸﺪِﻳ ﺪ ِﺓ .ﹶﻓﺎ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺨـ ﺴ ﹾﻄ ﻮ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻌﻘﹸﻮﺑ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ ﷲ ﺫﹸﻭ ﺍﻟ ﻑ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍ ُ
ﳋ ﻮ ﺸﻴ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺍ ﹶ
ﳋﺤ ﻖ ﺍ ﹶ ﺴﺘ ِ ِ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ
ﲔ ﻓِﻲ ِﺇﳝﺎِﻧ ِﻬ ﻢ . ﷲ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺨﺎﻓﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺳﻮﺍ ﻩ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺻﺎ ِﺩِﻗ ﹶﺃﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﺍ ِ
ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﻌﺪﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺇﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻬﺪﻫﻢ ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻘﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﳍﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎﺀ:
} ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻧ ﹶﻜﺜﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻳﻤﺎﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِﺪ ﻋ ﻬ ِﺪ ِﻫ ﻢ { ﺃﻱ :ﻧﻘﻀﻮﻫﺎ ﻭﺣﻠﻮﻫﺎ ،ﻓﻘﺎﺗﻠﻮﻛﻢ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻋﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺘـﺎﻟﻜﻢ ،ﺃﻭ
ﻧﻘﺼﻮﻛﻢ } ،ﻭ ﹶﻃ ﻌﻨﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ { ﺃﻱ :ﻋﺎﺑﻮﻩ ،ﻭﺳﺨﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﻨﻪ.
ﻭﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﺟﻬﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﺃﻭ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ } ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃِﺋﻤـ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﹾـ ِﺮ { ﺃﻱ:
ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺓ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﺍﻟﺮﺅﺳﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋﻨﲔ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ،ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺻﺮﻳﻦ ﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟـﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺧـﺼﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟـﺬﻛﺮ ﻟﻌﻈـﻢ
ﺟﻨﺎﻳﺘﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻷﻥ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﺗﺒﻊ ﳍﻢ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻃﻌﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺗﺼﺪﻯ ﻟﻠﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﺃﺋﻤـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ.
} ِﺇﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻻ ﹶﺃﻳﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ { ﺃﻱ :ﻻ ﻋﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﻻ ﻣﻮﺍﺛﻴﻖ ﻳﻼﺯﻣﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎﺀ ﺎ ،ﺑﻞ ﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﻟـﻮﻥ ﺧـﺎﺋﻨﲔ،
ﻧﺎﻛﺜﲔ ﻟﻠﻌﻬﺪ ،ﻻ ﻳﻮﺛﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ.
١٩٩
} ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ { ﰲ ﻗﺘﺎﻟﻜﻢ ﺇﻳﺎﻫﻢ } ﻳﻨﺘﻬﻮ ﹶﻥ { ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﻦ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻨﻜﻢ ،ﻭﺭﲟﺎ ﺩﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﰒ ﺣﺚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺘﺎﳍﻢ،
ﻭﻫﻴﺞ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺑﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﻷﻭﺻﺎﻑ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﺻﺪﺭﺕ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻢ ﻣﻮﺻﻮﻓﻮﻥ ـﺎ ،ﺍﳌﻘﺘـﻀﻴﺔ
ﺝ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ { ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳚﺐ ﺍﺣﺘﺮﺍﻣﻪ ﻭﺗﻮﻗﲑﻩ ﻟﻘﺘﺎﳍﻢ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ } :ﺃﹶﻻ ﺗﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻣﺎ ﻧ ﹶﻜﺜﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻳﻤﺎﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻮﺍ ِﺑِﺈ ﺧﺮﺍ ِ
ﻭﺗﻌﻈﻴﻤﻪ؟ ﻭﻫﻢ ﳘﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ ﳚﻠﻮﻩ ﻭﳜﺮﺟﻮﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻃﻨﻪ ﻭﺳﻌﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻣﻜﻨﻬﻢ } ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺑـ ﺪﺀُﻭ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻝ
ﻣ ﺮ ٍﺓ { ﺣﻴﺚ ﻧﻘﻀﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﻭﺃﻋﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻋﺎﻭﻧﺖ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ -ﻭﻫﻢ ﻣﻌﺎﻫﺪﻭﻥ -ﺑﲏ ﺑﻜـﺮ
ﺣﻠﻔﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﺰﺍﻋﺔ ﺣﻠﻔﺎﺀ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ،ﻭﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﺍ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺬﻛﻮﺭ ﻣﺒـﺴﻮﻁ
ﲔ { ﻓﺈﻧـﻪ ﺃﻣـﺮﻛﻢﺸ ﻮ ﻩ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻛﻨﺘ ﻢ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺨﺸ ﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ { ﰲ ﺗﺮﻙ ﻗﺘﺎﳍﻢ } ﻓﹶﺎﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ
ﺨﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﲑﺓ }.ﹶﺃﺗ
ﺑﻘﺘﺎﳍﻢ ،ﻭﺃﻛﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻛﻴﺪ.ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻓﺎﻣﺘﺜﻠﻮﺍ ﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﲣﺸﻮﻫﻢ ﻓﺘﺘﺮﻛﻮﺍ ﺃﻣﺮ
ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ،ﰒ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺑﻘﺘﺎﳍﻢ ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﺮﺗﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺘﺎﳍﻢ ﻣﻦ ] ﺹ [ ٣٣١ﺍﻟﻔﻮﺍﺋﺪ ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺣـﺚ ﻭﺇـﺎﺽ
ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺘﺎﳍﻢ ،ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٣٣٠
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﲡﻲﺀ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮﺓ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻨﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺒﺪﺃ ﻷﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﻤـﺸﺮﻛﲔ
ﻋﻬﺪ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻋﻨﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ؛ ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺘﺨﻴﲑ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺮﺓ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺩﺧﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ
ﺃﻭ ﻗﺘﺎﳍﻢ -ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﺠﺎﺭ ﻓﻴﺠﺎﺭ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﷲ ﰒ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﻣﺄﻣﻨﻪ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ -ﻭﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﺔ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻨﻜﺎﺭ ؛ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻋﻮﻥ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻻ ﺫﻣﺔ ﰲ ﻣﺆﻣﻦ ﻣﱴ ﻇﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ .
ﲡﻲﺀ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮﺓ ﳌﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺎﻙ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺱ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ -ﲟﺴﺘﻮﻳﺎﺎ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺍﳊـﺪﻳﺚ
ﻋﻨﻬﺎ -ﻣﻦ ﺗﺮﺩﺩ ﻭﻴﺐ ﻟﻺﻗﺪﺍﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﻄﻮﺓ ﺍﳊﺎﲰﺔ ! ﻭﻣﻦ ﺭﻏﺒﺔ ﻭﺗﻌﻠﻞ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﻲﺀ ﺍﳌـﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ
ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﺠﻮﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻞ ! ﻭﻣﻦ ﺧﻮﻑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻮﺱ ﻭﺍﳌﺼﺎﱀ ﻭﺭﻛـﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ
ﺃﻳﺴﺮ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ! . . .
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻧﻴﺔ ﺗﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﻭﺍﳌﺨﺎﻭﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﻼﺕ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺠﺎﺷﺔ ﻗﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺑﺎﻟـﺬﻛﺮﻳﺎﺕ
ﻭﺍﻷﺣﺪﺍﺙ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻌﻴﺪﺓ .ﺗﺬﻛﺮﻫﻢ ﺑﻨﻘﺾ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﳌﺎ ﺃﺑﺮﻣﻮﻩ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻋﻘﺪﻭﻩ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ
ﺃﳝﺎﻥ .ﻭﺗﺬﻛﺮﻫﻢ ﲟﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺇﺧﺮﺍﺝ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻜﺔ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﳍﺠـﺮﺓ .
ﻭﺗﺬﻛﺮﻫﻢ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺑﺪﺃﻭﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ . .ﰒ ﺗﺜﲑ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺨـﻮﺓ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﺇﳕﺎ ﳜﺸﻮﻥ ﻟﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻭﱃ ﺃﻥ ﳜﺸﻮﻩ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﲔ . .ﰒ ﺗﺸﺠﻌﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺘـﺎﻝ
ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻟﻌﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺬﻢ ﺑﺄﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺳﺘﺎﺭﺍ ﻟﻘﺪﺭﺓ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺗﻌﺬﻳﺐ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋـﻪ ﻭﺃﻋـﺪﺍﺋﻬﻢ ،
ﻭﺧﺰﻳﺎﻢ ﻭﻗﻬﺮﻫﻢ .ﻭﺷﻔﺎﺀ ﺻﺪﻭﺭ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻭﺫﻭﺍ ﰲ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ . .ﰒ ﺗﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻼﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﻴـﻚ
ﰲ ﺻﺪﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﻞ ﰲ ﺩﺧﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﲔ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺣﺮﺏ ﻭﻻ ﻗﺘﺎﻝ .ﺗﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻼﺕ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﻲﺀ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺃﻭﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﻧﺘﺼﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻭﻫﺰﳝـﺔ
ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ .ﻓﻴﻮﻣﺌﺬ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻔﻲﺀ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ -ﳑﻦ ﻳﻘﺴﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ -ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻓﺮ ! .
٢٠٠
.ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﺗﻠﻔﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻲ ﺍﺑﺘﻼﺀ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﲟﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﺎﻟﻴﻒ ﻟﻴﻈﻬﺮ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣـﺎ
ﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ .ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺒﺪﻝ ﻭﻻ ﲢﻴﺪ . .
ﺃﻻ ﺗﻘﺎﺗﻠﻮﻥ ﻗﻮﻣﺎ ﻧﻜﺜﻮﺍ ﺃﳝﺎﻢ ،ﻭﳘﻮﺍ ﺑﺈﺧﺮﺍﺝ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﺑﺪﺃﻭﻛﻢ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﺮﺓ ؟ ﺃﲣﺸﻮﻢ ﻓﺎﷲ ﺃﺣﻖ
ﺃﻥ ﲣﺸﻮﻩ ،ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﲔ . .
ﺇﻥ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻧﻜﺚ ﻟﻸﳝﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻧﻘﺾ ﻟﻠﻌﻬﻮﺩ .ﻭﺃﻗﺮﺏ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻧﻘﻀﻬﻢ
ﻟﻌﻬﺪﻫﻢ ﻣﻊ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺒﻴﺔ .ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﻭﻃﻬﻢ
-ﺑﺈﳍﺎﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺑﻪ ﻭﻫﺪﺍﻳﺔ -ﻣﺎ ﺣﺴﺒﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﻓﺎﺿﻞ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﻗﺒﻮﻻ ﻟﻠﺪﻧﻴﺔ ! ﻭﻭﰱ ﳍﻢ ﺑﻌﻬﺪﻩ ﺃﺩﻕ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ
ﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎﺀ ﻭﺃﲰﺎﻩ .ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﻢ ﻫﻢ ﱂ ﻳﻔﻮﺍ ،ﻭﺧﺎﺳﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻋﺎﻣﲔ ﺍﺛﻨﲔ ،ﻋﻨﺪ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻓﺮﺻﺔ ﺳـﻨﺤﺖ . .
ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳘﻮﺍ ﺑﺈﺧﺮﺍﺝ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﰲ ﻣﻜﺔ ؛ ﻭﺑﻴﺘﻮﺍ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﻢ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺘﻠﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﳍﺠﺮﺓ .ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺄﻣﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻣـﻪ
ﻭﻣﺎﻟﻪ ؛ ﺣﱴ ﻟﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﻳﻠﻘﻰ ﻗﺎﺗﻞ ﺃﺧﻴﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺮﻡ ﻓﻼ ﳝﺴﻪ ﺑﺴﻮﺀ .ﺃﻣﺎ ﳏﻤـﺪ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ،
ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ،ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺮﻋﻮﺍ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﺼﻠﺔ ؛ ﻭﳘﻮﺍ ﺑﺈﺧﺮﺍﺟﻪ ؛ ﰒ ﺗﺂﻣﺮﻭﺍ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ؛ ﻭﺑﻴﺘﻮﺍ ﻗﺘﻠﻪ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ،ﺑﻼ ﲢﺮﺝ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺬﻣﻢ ﳑﺎ ﻳﺘﺤﺮﺟﻮﻥ ﻣﻨـﻪ ﻭﻳﺘـﺬﳑﻮﻥ ﻣـﻊ
ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺭﺍﺕ ! . .ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳘﻮﺍ ﺑﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﺣﺮﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ .ﻓﻬـﻢ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ
ﺃﺻﺮﻭﺍ -ﺑﻘﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﺃﰊ ﺟﻬﻞ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﳒﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻓﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﳍـﺎ ؛ ﰒ ﻗـﺎﺗﻠﻮﻫﻢ
ﺑﺎﺩﺋﲔ ﰲ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻭﰲ ﺍﳋﻨﺪﻕ .ﰒ ﲨﻌﻮﺍ ﳍﻢ ﰲ ﺣﻨﲔ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ . .ﻭﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﻗﺎﺋﻊ ﺣﺎﺿﺮﺓ ﺃﻭ ﺫﻛﺮﻳﺎﺕ ﻗﺮﻳﺒﺔ
؛ ﻭﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺗﻨﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﺻﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺼﻔﻪ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ) :ﻭﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﻟﻮﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻠﻮﻧﻜﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺮﺩﻭﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻜﻢ
ﺇﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻋﻮﺍ( ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻨﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﻌﺴﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﺒﺪ ﺁﳍﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ﲡﺎﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺴﻜﺮ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﻻ ﻳﻌﺒﺪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ . .
ﻭﺣﲔ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻂ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮﻳﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﻗﻒ ﻭﺍﻷﺣﺪﺍﺙ ،ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻠﻤـﺴﺎﺕ
ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻹﻳﻘﺎﻉ ﰲ ﻗﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﳜﺎﻃﺒﻬﻢ):ﺃﲣﺸﻮﻢ ؟( . .
ﻓﺈﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻌﺪﻭﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻗﺘﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳋﺸﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻬﻴﺐ !
ﻭﻳﻌﻘﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﲟﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺃﺷﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﺠﺎﺷﺔ ﻟﻠﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ) :ﻓﺎﷲ ﺃﺣـﻖ ﺃﻥ ﲣـﺸﻮﻩ ،ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨـﺘﻢ
ﻣﺆﻣﻨﲔ( . .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﻻ ﳜﺸﻰ ﺃﺣﺪﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻴﺪ .ﻓﺎﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﻻ ﳜﺸﻰ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ .ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﳜﺸﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻓﺎﷲ ﺃﺣﻖ
ﺑﺎﳋﺸﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻭﱃ ﺑﺎﳌﺨﺎﻓﺔ ؛ ﻭﻣﺎ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ ﰲ ﻗﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ !
ﻭﺇﻥ ﻣﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻟﺘﺜﻮﺭ ؛ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﺴﺘﺠﺎﺵ ﺑﺘﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮﻳﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻗﺎﺋﻊ ﻭﺍﻷﺣﺪﺍﺙ . .ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳـﺬﻛﺮﻭﻥ
ﺑﺘﺂﻣﺮ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﺒﻴﻬﻢ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ . .ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﺮﺿﻮﻥ ﻧﻜﺚ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻟﻌﻬﻮﺩﻫﻢ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ
ﻭﺗﺒﻴﻴﺘﻬﻢ ﳍﻢ ﺍﻟﻐﺪﺭ ﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺴﻮﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻏﺮﺓ ،ﺃﻭ ﻭﺟﺪﻭﺍ ﰲ ﻣﻮﻗﻔﻬﻢ ﺛﻐﺮﺓ .ﻭﻫـﻢ ﻳﺘـﺬﻛﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﺒـﺎﺩﺃﺓ
٢٠١
ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﳍﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺪﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﺑﻄﺮﺍ ﻭﻃﻐﻴﺎﻧﺎ . .ﻭﰲ ﻏﻤـﺮﺓ ﻫـﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺜـﻮﺭﺓ ﳛـﺮﺽ ﺍﳌـﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ):ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﻫﻢ ﻳﻌﺬﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺄﻳﺪﻳﻜﻢ ﻭﳜﺰﻫﻢ ،ﻭﻳﻨﺼﺮﻛﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﻳﺸﻒ ﺻﺪﻭﺭ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﲔ ،ﻭﻳﺬﻫﺐ
ﻏﻴﻆ ﻗﻠﻮﻢ( . .
ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﻫﻢ ﳚﻌﻠﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺘﺎﺭ ﻗﺪﺭﺗﻪ ،ﻭﺃﺩﺍﺓ ﻣﺸﻴﺌﺘﻪ ،ﻓﻴﻌﺬﻢ ﺑﺄﻳﺪﻳﻜﻢ ﻭﳜﺰﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﳍﺰﳝﺔ ﻭﻫـﻢ ﻳﺘﺨـﺎﻳﻠﻮﻥ
ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﺓ ،ﻭﻳﻨﺼﺮﻛﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﻳﺸﻒ ﺻﺪﻭﺭ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﳑﻦ ﺁﺫﺍﻫﻢ ﻭﺷﺮﺩﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ .ﻳـﺸﻔﻬﺎ
ﻣﻦ ﻏﻴﻈﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﻜﻈﻮﻡ ،ﺑﺎﻧﺘﺼﺎﺭ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻛﺎﻣﻼ ،ﻭﻫﺰﳝﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ،ﻭﺗﺸﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﳌﺒﻄﻠﲔ . .
ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺧﲑﺍ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻳﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﻭﺛﻮﺍﺑﺎ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻳﻨﺎﻝ) :ﻭﻳﺘﻮﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ( . .
ﻓﺎﻧﺘﺼﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻗﺪ ﻳﺮﺩ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻳﻔﺘﺢ ﺑﺼﲑﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﺣﲔ ﻳﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ
ﻳﻨﺼﺮﻭﻥ ،ﻭﳛﺴﻮﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻗﻮﺓ ﻏﲑ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﺗﺆﻳﺪﻫﻢ ،ﻭﻳﺮﻭﻥ ﺁﺛﺎﺭ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺍﻗﻔﻬﻢ -ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻛـﺎﻥ
ﻓﻌﻼ -ﻭﻋﻨﺪﺋﺬ ﻳﻨﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﺎﻫﺪﻭﻥ ﺃﺟﺮ ﺟﻬﺎﺩﻫﻢ ،ﻭﺃﺟﺮ ﻫﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﺎﻟﲔ ﺑﺄﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ؛ ﻭﻳﻨﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ
ﻗﻮﺓ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﺗﻀﺎﻑ ﺇﱃ ﻗﻮﺗﻪ ﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﳌﻬﺘﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺋﺒﲔ) :ﻭﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻢ ﺣﻜﻴﻢ( .
ﻋﻠﻴﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻮﺍﻗﺐ ﺍﳌﺨﺒﻮﺀﺓ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﻣﺎﺕ .ﺣﻜﻴﻢ ﻳﻘﺪﺭ ﻧﺘﺎﺋﺞ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﻛﺎﺕ .
ﺇﻥ ﺑﺮﻭﺯ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮﻫﺎ ﻟﻴﺴﺘﻬﻮﻱ ﻗﻠﻮﺑﺎ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﺗﺼﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻬﻮﻝ
ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻔﻮﺫ .ﻭﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﺘﺨﺘﺼﺮ ﻧﺼﻒ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺣﲔ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺑﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ
،ﻣﺮﻫﻮﺑﺔ ﺍﳉﺎﻧﺐ ،ﻋﺰﻳﺰﺓ ﺍﳉﻨﺎﺏ .
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺮﰊ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺑﺎﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﱐ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﺪ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻳﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﻭﻫﻲ ﰲ ﻣﻜﺔ ﻗﻠـﺔ
ﻗﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﻣﺴﺘﻀﻌﻔﺔ ﻣﻄﺎﺭﺩﺓ ،ﺇﻻ ﻭﻋﺪﺍ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍ:ﻫﻮ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ .ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻳﺄﻣﺮﻫﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻣﺮﺍ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍ:ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟـﺼﱪ . .
ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺻﱪﺕ ﻭﻃﻠﺒﺖ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻐﻠﺐ ،ﺁﺗﺎﻫﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ؛ ﻭﺟﻌﻞ ﳛﺮﺿﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﻭﻳـﺸﻔﻲ
ﺻﺪﻭﺭﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ .ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻐﻠﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﻋﻨﺪﺋﺬ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﳍﺎ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻟﺪﻳﻨﻪ ﻭﻛﻠﻤﺘـﻪ .ﻭﺇﻥ ﻫـﻲ ﺇﻻ ﺳـﺘﺎﺭ
ﻟﻘﺪﺭﺗﻪ . .
ﰒ ﺇﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﳚﺎﻫﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻛﺎﻓﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻨﺒﺬ ﻋﻬﻮﺩ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻛﺎﻓـﺔ ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻘـﻒ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺇﺯﺍﺀﻫﻢ ﺻﻔﺎ . .ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻜﺸﻒ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﻳﺎ ﻭ ﺍﳋﺒﺎﻳﺎ ،ﻭﻹﺯﺍﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﺳﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﻳﻘـﻒ
ﺧﻠﻔﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺘﺠﺮﺩ ﻟﻠﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ،ﻭﺍﻷﻋﺬﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳛﺘﺞ ﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻌﺎﻣﻠﻮﻥ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌـﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻟﻠﻜـﺴﺐ ،ﻭﻣـﻦ
ﻳﻮﺍﺩﻭﻢ ﻵﺻﺮﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺮﰉ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺼﻠﺤﺔ . .ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺇﺯﺍﻟﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺳﺘﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺎﺫﻳﺮ ،ﻭﺇﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ
ﻟﻠﺠﻤﻴﻊ ،ﻟﻴﻨﻜﺸﻒ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳜﺒﺌﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻗﻠﻮﻢ ﺧﺒﻴﺌﺔ ،ﻭﻳﺘﺨﺬﻭﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻭﻟﻴﺠﺔ ،
ﻳﻠﺠﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺼﺎﳊﻬﻢ ﻭﺭﻭﺍﺑﻄﻬﻢ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ،ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺘﻤﻴﺰﺓ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺿـﺤﺔ ﺑـﲔ
ﺍﳌﻌﺴﻜﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻔﺔ) :ﺃﻡ ﺣﺴﺒﺘﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﺮﻛﻮﺍ ﻭﳌﺎ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺟﺎﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺘﺨﺬﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ
ﻭﻻ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻭﻟﻴﺠﺔ ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﺧﺒﲑ ﲟﺎ ﺗﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ( .
٢٠٢
ﻟﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ ﻋﺎﺩﺓ -ﻓﺌﺔ ﲡﻴﺪ ﺍﳌﺪﺍﻭﺭﺓ ،ﻭﺗﻨﻔﺬ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺳـﻮﺍﺭ .ﻭﺗـﺘﻘﻦ
ﺍﺳﺘﺨﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﻷﻋﺬﺍﺭ .ﻭﺗﺪﻭﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻒ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ،ﻭﺗﺘﺼﻞ ﲞﺼﻮﻣﻬﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﺠﻼﺑﺎ ﻟﻠﻤﺼﻠﺤﺔ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ
ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ،ﻣﺮﺗﻜﻨﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻴﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﻭﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺛﻐﺮﺍﺕ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﻌﺴﻜﺮﺍﺕ .ﻓـﺈﺫﺍ ﻭﺿـﺤﺖ
ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ ﻭﺃﻋﻠﻨﺖ ﻗﻄﻌﺖ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻔﺌﺔ ،ﻭﻛﺸﻔﺖ ﺍﳌﺪﺍﺧﻞ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺎﺭﺏ ﻟﻸﻧﻈﺎﺭ .
ﻭﺇﻧﻪ ﳌﻦ ﻣﺼﻠﺤﺔ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻣﺼﻠﺤﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ،ﺃﻥ ﺘﻚ ﺍﻷﺳﺘﺎﺭ ﻭﺗﻜـﺸﻒ ﺍﻟـﻮﻻﺋﺞ ،ﻭﺗﻌـﺮﻑ
ﺍﳌﺪﺍﺧﻞ ،ﻓﻴﻤﺘﺎﺯ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻓﺤﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﺼﻮﻥ ،ﻭﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﺍﳌﺪﺍﻭﺭﻭﻥ ﺍﳌﻠﺘﻮﻭﻥ ،ﻭﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻛﻼ ﺍﻟﻔـﺮﻳﻘﲔ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺘﻪ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ) :ﻭﺍﷲ ﺧﺒﲑ ﲟﺎ ﺗﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ( . .
ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﳛﺎﺳﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﻜﺸﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺘﻬﻢ ﺑﻔﻌﻠﻬﻢ ﻭﺳﻠﻮﻛﻬﻢ .ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺟﺮﺕ ﺳﻨﺘﻪ
ﺑﺎﻻﺑﺘﻼﺀ ﻟﻴﻨﻜﺸﻒ ﺍﳋﱯﺀ ﻭﺗﺘﻤﻴﺰ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﻮﻑ ،ﻭﺗﺘﻤﺤﺺ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ .ﻭﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺪﺍﺋﺪ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻜﺎﻟﻴﻒ ﻭﺍﶈﻦ ﻭﺍﻻﺑﺘﻼﺀﺍﺕ .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٣ﺹ (٤٨٩
ـــــــــــــــ
ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﻗﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ .٣
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﹸﺃ ِﺫ ﹶﻥ ِﻟﱠﻠﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻘﹶﺎﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹸﻇِﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻧ
ﺼ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘﺪِﻳ ﺮ ) (٣٩ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﺧ ِﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﺖ ﺻـﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻊ ﻭِﺑﻴـ ﻊ ﺾ ﹶﻟﻬـ ﺪ ﻣ ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﺒﻌٍ ﺱ ﺑ ﻌ
ِﺩﻳﺎ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺣ ﻖ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﹸﻟﻮﺍ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮﻟﹶﺎ ﺩ ﹾﻓ ﻊ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﻱ ﻋﺰِﻳ ﺰ ) (٤٠ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺼ ﺮ ﻩ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ِﻮ
ﺼ ﺮ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻨ
ﺕ ﻭ ﻣﺴﺎ ِﺟ ﺪ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺍ ﺳ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ ﻭﹶﻟﻴﻨ ﺻﹶﻠﻮﺍ ﻭ
ﻑ ﻭﻧ ﻬﻮﺍ ﻋﻦِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ﻭِﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﻋﺎِﻗﺒـ ﹸﺔ ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﻭ َﺁﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺮﻭﺍ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺮﻭ ِ ﺽ ﹶﺃﻗﹶﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻣﻜﱠﻨﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﻣﻮ ِﺭ )] { (٤١ﺍﳊﺞ[٤١-٣٩/
ﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﱠﻜ ﹶﺔ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺪِﻳﻨ ِﺔﻼ ﻡ ﻭﹶﺃ
ﺴﹶﺝ ﺍﻟًﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻋﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺧﺮﻭ ِ
ﳉﻬﺎ ِﺩ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻧﺰﹶﻟ
ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ِ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ﺁﻳ ٍﺔ ﻧ ﺰﹶﻟ
ﲔ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﱠﻜ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮﺟﻮﻫﻢ ِﻣﻦِ ﺩﻳﺎ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ٍﺮ ﺣـ ﻖ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺴﻠِﻤ ﲔ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻇﹶﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
.ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﲔ، ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﲔ ﻓِﻲ ِﻗﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻟﻠ ﻤ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ِﺫ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ُ
ﷲ .ﻭِﻟ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺐ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﷲ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﺍ ُﹶﺫﻧ
ﲔ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻕ ﺑِﺎﳌﹸـ ﻼ ِﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻻﹾﻟِﺘﺤﺎ ِ ﺸﺠِﻴﻌﹰﺎ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﺍﻟ ﺪﺧﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶﺸ ﻮ ﹶﻛِﺘﻬِﻢ ،ﻭﺗ
ﺿﻌﺎﻓﹰﺎ ِﻟ ﺩ ﹾﻓ ﻊ َﻷﺫﹶﺍﻫﻢ ،ﻭِﺇ
ﲔ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺼ ِﺮ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﷲ ﻗﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﺭ ﻭ ﺣﺪ ﻩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻧ
ﺐ ﺃ ﻋﺪﺍ َﺀﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ،ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍ َ
ِﻟﻴﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﹸﻗ ﻮ ﹰﺓ ﺗﺪﺍِﻓ ﻊ ﻋ ﻦ ﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺗ ِﺮ ِﻫ
ﻋ ﻮ ٍﻥ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜﻨ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻳﺮﻳ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆﻣِﻨِﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺒ ﹸﺬﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺟ ﻬ ﺪﻫﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺭﺑﻬِﻢ ،ﻭﺃﹶﻥ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻣﻮﺍ ﺑِـﻮﺍ ِﺟِﺒﻬِﻢ
ﺴﻬِﻢ ﻭﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻪ . ﻉ ﻋ ﻦ ًﹶﺃﻧ ِﻔ ِ
ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻓﹶﺎ ِ
ﺽ ،ﻭ ﺣ ﱠﻘ ﻖ
ﷲ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِﲔ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ِ :ﺇﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻣ ﹶﻜ ﻦ ﺍ ُ
ﲔ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹾﻈﻠﹸﻮ ِﻣ
ﻒ ﺍ ﹸﱂﺀْﻣِﻨ ﺻ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭ ﻭﻳﺘﺎِﺑ ﻊ ﺍ ُ
ﻼ ﹶﺓ ، ﺼﹶ ﷲ ،ﻭﺍ ﺟﺘﻨﺒﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻬﺎﻫﻢ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻗﹶﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﺍﻟـ ﺼ ﺮ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻐﹶﻠﺒ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺎِﻗﺒﺔ ،ﻋ ِﻤﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺑِﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺍ ِ
ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﳋﻴـ ِﺮ ﻭﻣـﺎ ﺱ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻓ ﻌ ِﻞ ﺍ ﹶ ﻑ ،ﻭ ﺣﺜﱡﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﹶﺃﺩﻭﻫﺎ ﺣ ﻖ ﹶﺃﺩﺍﺋِﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﺩﹶﻓﻌﻮﺍ ﺯﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﺎﳌ ﻌﺮﻭ ِ
ﺱ ﺟﻤﻴﻌـﹰﺎ ﻓِـﻲ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﷲ ِﺣﺴﺎ
ﷲ ﻋ ﻦ ِﻓ ﻌ ِﻞ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ .ﻭ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﻳ ﺮﺿِﻲ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻧ ﻬﻮﺍ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺘﺠﺎ ِﻭﺯِﻳ ﻦ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺣﺪﻭ ِﺩ ﺍ ِ
ﺠﺰِﻱ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻤِﻠ ِﻪ .ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ ﻑ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻋﺎِﻗﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺍ ُﻷﻣﻮ ِﺭ ،ﻓﹶﻴ
ِﻧﻬﺎﻳ ِﺔ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻄﹶﺎ ِ
٢٠٣
ﳑﻨﻮﻋﲔ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ،ﻭﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﱪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ،ﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﺇﳍﻴﺔ ،ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻫـﺎﺟﺮﻭﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨـﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻭﺫﻭﺍ،
ﻭﺣﺼﻞ ﳍﻢ ﻣﻨﻌﺔ ﻭﻗﻮﺓ ،ﺃﺫﻥ ﳍﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﹸﺃ ِﺫ ﹶﻥ ِﻟﱠﻠﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻘﹶﺎﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ { ﻳﻔﻬﻢ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺃﻢ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻗﺒـﻞ
ﳑﻨﻮﻋﲔ ،ﻓﺄﺫﻥ ﺍﷲ ﳍﻢ ﺑﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻠﻮﻥ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺃﺫﻥ ﳍﻢ ،ﻷﻢ ﻇﻠﻤﻮﺍ ،ﲟﻨﻌﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﻨـﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺃﺫﻳﺘـﻬﻢ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭﺇﺧﺮﺍﺟﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﺎﺭﻫﻢ.
ﺼ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘﺪِﻳ ﺮ { ﻓﻠﻴﺴﺘﻨﺼﺮﻭﻩ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺴﺘﻌﻴﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﻪ ،ﰒ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺻﻔﺔ ﻇﻠﻤﻬﻢ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ } :ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻳ ﻦ
} ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻧ
ﹸﺃ ﺧ ِﺮﺟﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺩﻳﺎ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ { ﺃﻱ :ﺃﳉﺌﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﺑﺎﻷﺫﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ } ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺣ ﻖ ﺇِﻻ { ﺃﻥ ﺫﻧﺒﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﻘـﻢ
ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺅﻫﻢ } ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ { ﺃﻱ :ﺇﻻ ﺃﻢ ﻭﺣﺪﻭﺍ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻋﺒﺪﻭﻩ ﳐﻠﺼﲔ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛـﺎﻥ
ﺤﻤِﻴ ِﺪ { ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻳـﺪﻝ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺫﻧﺒﺎ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﺫﻧﺒﻬﻢ ﻛﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﻣﺎ ﻧ ﹶﻘﻤﻮﺍ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇِﻻ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺰِﻳ ِﺰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻜﻤﺔ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺫﺏ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﺍﳌﺆﺫﻳﻦ ﻟﻠﻤـﺆﻣﻨﲔ ،ﺍﻟﺒـﺎﺩﺋﲔ ﳍـﻢ
ﺑﺎﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ ،ﻋﻦ ﻇﻠﻤﻬﻢ ﻭﺍﻋﺘﺪﺍﺋﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻤﻜﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮﺓ ،ﻭﳍﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ } :ﻭﹶﻟﻮﻻ
ﺻﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻊ ﻭِﺑﻴ ﻊ
ﺖ
ﺾ { ﻓﻴﺪﻓﻊ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺎﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻠﻪ ﺿﺮﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ } ،ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﺪ ﻣ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﺒ ﻌ ٍ
ﺱ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺩ ﹾﻓ ﻊ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺕ ﻭ ﻣﺴﺎ ِﺟ ﺪ { ﺃﻱ :ﳍﺪﻣﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺑﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺭ ،ﻟﻄﻮﺍﺋﻒ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻣﻌﺎﺑﺪ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ، ﺻﹶﻠﻮﺍ ﻭ
ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺎﺟﺪ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ } ،ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ { ﺃﻱ :ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺑﺪ } ﺍ ﺳ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ { ﺗﻘﺎﻡ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟـﺼﻠﻮﺍﺕ،
ﻭﺗﺘﻠﻰ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺄﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮ ،ﻓﻠﻮﻻ ﺩﻓﻊ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ ،ﻻﺳﺘﻮﱃ
ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻓﺨﺮﺑﻮﺍ ﻣﻌﺎﺑﺪﻫﻢ ،ﻭﻓﺘﻨﻮﻫﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻓﺪﻝ ﻫﺬﺍ ،ﺃﻥ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻉ ،ﻷﺟﻞ ﺩﻓﻊ
ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺋﻞ ﻭﺍﳌﺆﺫﻱ ،ﻭﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ ،ﻭﺩﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺣﺼﻠﺖ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻄﻤﺄﻧﻴﻨﺔ ﺑﻌﺒـﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ،
ﻭﻋﻤﺮﺕ ﻣﺴﺎﺟﺪﻫﺎ ،ﻭﺃﻗﻴﻤﺖ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺷﻌﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺑﱪﻛﺘﻬﻢ ،ﺩﻓﻊ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨـﻬﺎ
ﻀ ٍﻞ
ﺽ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺫﹸﻭ ﻓﹶـ
ﺕ ﺍﻷ ﺭ
ﺴﺪِ
ﺾ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﺒ ﻌ ٍ
ﺱ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﹶﻟﻮﻻ ﺩ ﹾﻓ ﻊ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﲔ{ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎﹶﻟ ِﻤ
ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻧﺮﻯ ﺍﻵﻥ ﻣﺴﺎﺟﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻋﺎﻣﺮﺓ ﱂ ﲣﺮﺏ ،ﻣﻊ ﺃﺎ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺇﻣﺎﺭﺓ ﺻﻐﲑﺓ ،ﻭﺣﻜﻮﻣﺔ ﻏـﲑ
ﻣﻨﻈﻤﺔ ،ﻣﻊ ﺃﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺪﺍﻥ ﳍﻢ ﺑﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺎﻭﺭﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﻓﺮﻧﺞ ،ﺑﻞ ﻧﺮﻯ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺟﺪ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﲢـﺖ ﻭﻻﻳﺘـﻬﻢ
ﻭﺳﻴﻄﺮﻢ ﻋﺎﻣﺮﺓ ،ﻭﺃﻫﻠﻬﺎ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﻣﻄﻤﺌﻨﻮﻥ ،ﻣﻊ ﻗﺪﺭﺓ ﻭﻻﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺪﻣﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﺧﱪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻮﻻ
ﺩﻓﻊ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ ،ﳍﺪﻣﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺑﺪ ،ﻭﳓﻦ ﻻ ﻧﺸﺎﻫﺪ ﺩﻓﻌﺎ.
ﺃﺟﻴﺐ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﺆﺍﻝ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﺸﻜﺎﻝ ،ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﰲ ﻋﻤﻮﻡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻭﻓﺮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻓﺮﺍﺩﻫﺎ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻣـﻦ ﻋـﺮﻑ
ﺃﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﻵﻥ ﻭﻧﻈﺎﻣﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺃﺎ ﺗﻌﺘﱪ ﻛﻞ ﺃﻣﺔ ﻭﺟﻨﺲ ﲢﺖ ﻭﻻﻳﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﰲ ﺣﻜﻤﻬـﺎ ،ﺗﻌﺘـﱪﻩ
ﻋﻀﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻀﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﻤﻠﻜﺔ ،ﻭﺟﺰﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﺍﳊﻜﻮﻣﺔ ،ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ] ﺹ [ ٥٤٠ﻣﻘﺘـﺪﺭﺓ
ﺑﻌﺪﺩﻫﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻋﺪﺩﻫﺎ ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﺎﳍﺎ ،ﺃﻭ ﻋﻤﻠﻬﺎ ،ﺃﻭ ﺧﺪﻣﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺘﺮﺍﻋﻲ ﺍﳊﻜﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﻣﺼﺎﱀ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺐ ،ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻴـﺔ
ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﻮﻳﺔ ،ﻭﲣﺸﻰ ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﺗﻔﻌﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﳜﺘﻞ ﻧﻈﺎﻣﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺗﻔﻘﺪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﺭﻛﺎﺎ ،ﻓﻴﻘﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ـﺬﺍ
٢٠٤
ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ،ﺧﺼﻮﺻﺎ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺟﺪ ،ﻓﺈﺎ -ﻭﷲ ﺍﳊﻤﺪ -ﰲ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﻈﺎﻡ ،ﺣﱴ ﰲ ﻋﻮﺍﺻـﻢ ﺍﻟـﺪﻭﻝ
ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺭ.
ﻭﺗﺮﺍﻋﻲ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻝ ﺍﳊﻜﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﻠﺔ ،ﻧﻈﺮﺍ ﳋﻮﺍﻃﺮ ﺭﻋﺎﻳﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻣـﻊ ﻭﺟـﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺎﺳـﺪ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺒﺎﻏﺾ ﺑﲔ ﺩﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺧﱪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﻝ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ،ﻓﺘﺒﻘﻰ ﺍﳊﻜﻮﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ،ﺍﻟﱵ
ﻻ ﺗﻘﺪﺭ ﺗﺪﺍﻓﻊ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ،ﺳﺎﳌﺔ ﻣﻦ ]ﻛﺜﲑ[ ﺿﺮﺭﻫﻢ ،ﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﺴﺪ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻘﺪﺭ ﺃﺣﺪﻫﻢ ﺃﻥ ﳝـﺪ
ﻳﺪﻩ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﺧﻮﻓﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﺋﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻵﺧﺮ ،ﻣﻊ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﻱ ﻋﺒـﺎﺩﻩ ﻣـﻦ ﻧـﺼﺮ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ
ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻣﺎ ﻗﺪ ﻭﻋﺪ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ.
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻇﻬﺮﺕ -ﻭﷲ ﺍﳊﻤﺪ -ﺃﺳﺒﺎﺑﻪ ]ﺑﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺑﻀﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﺭﺟﻮﻋﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﻣﺒﺪﺃ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ[
ﺼ ﺮ ﻩ
ﺼ ﺮ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻨ
ﻓﻨﺤﻤﺪﻩ ﻭﻧﺴﺄﻟﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻢ ﻧﻌﻤﺘﻪ ،ﻭﳍﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﻭﻋﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻕ ﺍﳌﻄﺎﺑﻖ ﻟﻠﻮﺍﻗﻊ } :ﻭﹶﻟﻴﻨ
{ ﺃﻱ :ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﻨﺼﺮ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ،ﳐﻠﺼﺎ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻠﻪ ،ﻟﺘﻜﻮﻥ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴﺎ.
ﻱ ﻋﺰِﻳ ﺰ { ﺃﻱ :ﻛﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ،ﻋﺰﻳﺰ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺍﻡ ،ﻗﺪ ﻗﻬﺮ ﺍﳋﻼﺋﻖ ،ﻭﺃﺧﺬ ﺑﻨﻮﺍﺻﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻓﺄﺑﺸﺮﻭﺍ،
} ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ِﻮ
ﻳﺎ ﻣﻌﺸﺮ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻜﻢ ﻭﺇﻥ ﺿﻌﻒ ﻋﺪﺩﻛﻢ ﻭﻋﺪﺩﻛﻢ ،ﻭﻗﻮﻱ ﻋﺪﺩ ﻋﺪﻭﻛﻢ ﻭﻋﺪﻢ ﻓـﺈﻥ ﺭﻛـﻨﻜﻢ
ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻱ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ،ﻭﻣﻌﺘﻤﺪﻛﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻘﻜﻢ ﻭﺧﻠﻖ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ ،ﻓﺎﻋﻤﻠﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻷﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﺄﻣﻮﺭ ﺎ ،ﰒ ﺍﻃﻠﺒﻮﺍ
ﻣﻨﻪ ﻧﺼﺮﻛﻢ ،ﻓﻼ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺼﺮﻛﻢ.
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﺪﺍ ﻣ ﹸﻜ ﻢ { ﻭﻗﻮﻣﻮﺍ ،ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ،ﲝﻖ ﺍﻹﳝـﺎﻥ ﺼ ﺮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻭﻳﹶﺜﺒ
ﺼﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ﻳﻨ
} ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻨ
ﺽ ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ
ﺨِﻠ ﹶﻔﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻷ ﺭ ِ
ﺴﺘ
ﺕ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ ،ﻓﻘﺪ } ﻭ ﻋ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭ ﻋ ِﻤﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟﺤﺎ ِ
ﻒ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺒِﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ ﻤ ﱢﻜﻨ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺍ ﺭﺗﻀﻰ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﻟﻴﺒ ﺪﹶﻟﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻌـ ِﺪ ﺧـ ﻮِﻓ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻨـﺎ
ﺨﹶﻠ
ﺍ ﺳﺘ
ﺸ ِﺮﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﻲ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ { ﻳ ﻌﺒﺪﻭﻧﻨِﻲ ﻻ ﻳ
ﰒ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻋﻼﻣﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻨﺼﺮﻩ ،ﻭﺎ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ،ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺩﻋﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻳﻨﺼﺮ ﺩﻳﻨـﻪ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﺘـﺼﻒ ـﺬﺍ
ﺽ { ﺃﻱ :ﻣﻠﻜﻨـﺎﻫﻢ ﺇﻳﺎﻫـﺎ ،ﻭﺟﻌﻠﻨـﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻒ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻛﺎﺫﺏ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ } :ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻣ ﱠﻜﻨﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻷ ﺭ ِ
ﺍﳌﺘﺴﻠﻄﲔ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻨﺎﺯﻉ ﻳﻨﺎﺯﻋﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻻ ﻣﻌﺎﺭﺽ } ،ﹶﺃﻗﹶﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﻼ ﹶﺓ { ﰲ ﺃﻭﻗﺎـﺎ ،ﻭﺣـﺪﻭﺩﻫﺎ،
ﻭﺃﺭﻛﺎﺎ ،ﻭﺷﺮﻭﻃﻬﺎ ،ﰲ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺎﺕ.
} ﻭﺁﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ { ﺍﻟﱵ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺧﺼﻮﺻﺎ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﻋﻴﺘﻬﻢ ﻋﻤﻮﻣﺎ ،ﺁﺗﻮﻫﺎ ﺃﻫﻠﻬﺎ ،ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ ﻫـﻢ ﺃﻫﻠـﻬﺎ} ،
ﻑ { ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﺸﻤﻞ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﺣﺴﻨﻪ ﺷﺮﻋﺎ ﻭﻋﻘﻼ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻘﻮﻕ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺣﻘﻮﻕ ﺍﻵﺩﻣﻴﲔ، ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺮﻭﺍ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺮﻭ ِ
} ﻭﻧ ﻬﻮﺍ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ { ﻛﻞ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﺷﺮﻋﺎ ﻭﻋﻘﻼ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻗﺒﺤﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﻲﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ
ﻻ ﻳﺘﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺑﻪ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﻳﺘﻮﻗﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ،ﺃﺟﱪﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠـﻴﻢ،
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺘﻮﻗﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺄﺩﻳﺐ ﻣﻘﺪﺭ ﺷﺮﻋﺎ ،ﺃﻭ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻘﺪﺭ ،ﻛﺄﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺰﻳﺮ ،ﻗﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﺑـﺬﻟﻚ ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛـﺎﻥ
ﻳﺘﻮﻗﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻌﻞ ﺃﻧﺎﺱ ﻣﺘﺼﺪﻳﻦ ﻟﻪ ،ﻟﺰﻡ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻭﳓﻮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﳑﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻢ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ
ﺇﻻ ﺑﻪ.
٢٠٥
} ﻭِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋﺎِﻗﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﻮ ِﺭ { ﺃﻱ :ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ،ﺗﺮﺟﻊ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﺧﱪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﺒﺔ ﻟﻠﺘﻘﻮﻯ ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﺳـﻠﻄﻪ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻠﻮﻙ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻡ ﺑﺄﻣﺮ ﺍﷲ ،ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﺒﺔ ﺍﳊﻤﻴﺪﺓ ،ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺷﻴﺪﺓ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺗﺴﻠﻂ ﻋﻠـﻴﻬﻢ
ﺑﺎﳉﱪﻭﺕ ،ﻭﺃﻗﺎﻡ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﻫﻮﻯ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻭﺇﻥ ﺣﺼﻞ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻣﻮﻗﺖ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻋﺎﻗﺒﺘﻪ ﻏﲑ ﲪﻴـﺪﺓ ،ﻓﻮﻻﻳﺘـﻪ
ﻣﺸﺌﻮﻣﺔ ،ﻭﻋﺎﻗﺒﺘﻪ ﻣﺬﻣﻮﻣﺔ.ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٥٣٩
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﺇﻥ ﻗﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻼﻝ ﺗﻌﻤﻞ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﺴﺘﻤﺮﺓ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﺍﻟـﻀﻼﻝ ؛
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻉ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺑﲔ ﻗﻮﻯ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﻗﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻄﻐﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺃﻥ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﺟﺎﻣﺢ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﻣﺴﻠﺢ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺒﻄﺶ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺘﺤﺮﺝ ،ﻭﻳﻀﺮﺏ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺘﻮﺭﻉ ؛ ﻭﳝﻠﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﱳ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ
ﻋﻦ ﺍﳋﲑ ﺇﻥ ﺍﻫﺘﺪﻭﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺇﻥ ﺗﻔﺘﺤﺖ ﻗﻠﻮﻢ ﻟﻪ .ﻓﻼ ﺑﺪ ﻟﻺﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﳊﻖ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﺓ ﲢﻤﻴﻬﺎ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻄﺶ ،ﻭﺗﻘﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﻭﲢﺮﺳﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺷﻮﺍﻙ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻤﻮﻡ .
ﻭﱂ ﻳﺸﺄ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﳊﻖ ﻋﺰﻻ ﺗﻜﺎﻓﺢ ﻗﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻄﻐﻴﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ،ﺍﻋﺘﻤﺎﺩﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻮﺓ
ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻮﺱ ﻭﺗﻐﻠﻐﻞ ﺍﳊﻖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮ ،ﻭﻋﻤﻖ ﺍﳋﲑ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ .ﻓﺎﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳝﻠﻜﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﻗﺪ
ﺗﺰﻟﺰﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﻭﺗﻔﱳ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻮﺱ ﻭﺗﺰﻳﻎ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮ .ﻭﻟﻠﺼﱪ ﺣﺪ ﻭﻟﻼﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﺃﻣﺪ ،ﻭﻟﻠﻄﺎﻗﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻣﺪﻯ ﺗﻨﺘﻬﻲ
ﺇﻟﻴﻪ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﻧﻔﻮﺳﻬﻢ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﱂ ﻳﺸﺄ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻟﻠﻔﺘﻨﺔ ،ﺇﻻ ﺭﻳﺜﻤﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﺪﻭﻥ
ﻟﻠﻤﻘﺎﻭﻣﺔ ،ﻭﻳﺘﻬﻴﺄﻭﻥ ﻟﻠﺪﻓﺎﻉ ،ﻭﻳﺘﻤﻜﻨﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ . .
ﻭﻋﻨﺪﺋﺬ ﺃﺫﻥ ﳍﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﻟﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﺍﻥ .
ﻭﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﺫﻥ ﳍﻢ ﺑﺎﻻﻧﻄﻼﻕ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺁﺫﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺳﻴﺘﻮﱃ ﺍﻟﺪﻓﺎﻉ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻓﻬـﻢ ﰲ ﲪﺎﻳﺘـﻪ) :ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ
ﻳﺪﺍﻓﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ( . .
ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀﻫﻢ ﻟﻜﻔﺮﻫﻢ ﻭﺧﻴﺎﻧﺘﻬﻢ ﻓﻬﻢ ﳐﺬﻭﻟﻮﻥ ﺣﺘﻤﺎ) :ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﳛﺐ ﻛﻞ ﺧﻮﺍﻥ ﻛﻔﻮﺭ( . .
ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﺣﻜﻢ ﳍﻢ ﺑﺄﺣﻘﻴﺔ ﺩﻓﺎﻋﻬﻢ ﻭﺳﻼﻣﺔ ﻣﻮﻗﻔﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﺩﺑﻴﺔ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻣﻈﻠﻮﻣﻮﻥ ﻏـﲑ ﻣﻌﺘـﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﻻ
ﻣﺘﺒﻄﺮﻳﻦ) :ﺃﺫﻥ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻠﻮﻥ ﺑﺄﻢ ﻇﻠﻤﻮﺍ( . .
ﻭﺃﻥ ﳍﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻄﻤﺌﻨﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﲪﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﷲ ﳍﻢ ﻭﻧﺼﺮﻩ ﺇﻳﺎﻫﻢ) :ﻭﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﺼﺮﻫﻢ ﻟﻘﺪﻳﺮ( . .
ﻭﺃﻥ ﳍﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻳﱪﺭ ﺧﻮﺿﻬﻢ ﻟﻠﻤﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻣﻨﺘﺪﺑﻮﻥ ﳌﻬﻤﺔ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻛﺒﲑﺓ ،ﻻ ﻳﻌﻮﺩ ﺧﲑﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﻢ ،
ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﻌﻮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﺒﻬﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺿﻤﺎﻥ ﳊﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﺣﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ .ﻭﺫﻟـﻚ ﻓـﻮﻕ ﺃـﻢ
ﻣﻈﻠﻮﻣﻮﻥ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﺎﺭﻫﻢ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺣﻖ) :ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﺎﺭﻫﻢ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺣﻖ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ:ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ( .
.ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﺻﺪﻕ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﺎﻝ ،ﻭﺃﺣﻖ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺗﻘﺎﻝ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺇﺧﺮﺍﺟﻬﻢ
.ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻲ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺷﺒﻬﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺪﻳﻦ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻫﺪﻑ ﺷﺨﺼﻲ
ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺪﻯ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ،ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻬﺎ ﳜﺮﺟﻮﻥ ،ﻻ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻉ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋـﺮﺽ ﻣـﻦ
٢٠٦
ﺃﻋﺮﺍﺽ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺸﺘﺠﺮ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﻃﻤﺎﻉ ؛ ﻭﺗﺘﻌﺎﺭﺽ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺼﺎﱀ ؛ ﻭﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻻﲡﺎﻫـﺎﺕ
ﻭﺗﺘﻀﺎﺭﺏ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻊ !
ﻭﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ . .ﺣﺎﺟﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺪﻓﻊ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ) :ﻭﻟﻮﻻ ﺩﻓﻊ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﻌـﻀﻬﻢ
ﺑﺒﻌﺾ ﳍﺪﻣﺖ ﺻﻮﺍﻣﻊ ﻭﺑﻴﻊ ﻭﺻﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﻭﻣﺴﺎﺟﺪ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ( . .
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﻣﻊ ﺃﻣﺎﻛﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﳌﻨﻌﺰﻟﺔ ﻟﻠﺮﻫﺒﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻊ ﻟﻠﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﻭﺳﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍﻣﻊ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻠﻮﺍﺕ
ﺃﻣﺎﻛﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﻟﻠﻴﻬﻮﺩ .ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺎﺟﺪ ﺃﻣﺎﻛﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ .
ﻭﻫﻲ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﻌﺮﺿﺔ ﻟﻠﻬﺪﻡ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺪﺍﺳﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﲣﺼﻴﺼﻬﺎ ﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ -ﻻ ﻳﺸﻔﻊ ﳍﺎ ﰲ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺳﻢ
ﺍﷲ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻻ ﳛﻤﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺩﻓﻊ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ .ﺃﻱ ﺩﻓﻊ ﲪﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻷﻋﺪﺍﺋﻬﺎ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ
ﻳﻨﺘﻬﻜﻮﻥ ﺣﺮﻣﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻳﻌﺘﺪﻭﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻫﻠﻬﺎ .ﻓﺎﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﻣﺘﺒﺠﺢ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻒ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﻒ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﺍﻥ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﻓﻊ
ﲟﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺼﻮﻝ ﺎ ﻭﳚﻮﻝ .ﻭﻻ ﻳﻜﻔﻲ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻟﻴﻘﻒ ﻋﺪﻭﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﺑﻞ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﲢﻤﻴﻪ ﻭﺗﺪﻓﻊ ﻋﻨﻪ .ﻭﻫﻲ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﻛﻠﻴﺔ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺒﺪﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﻡ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ !
ﻭﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻗﻔﺔ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻻﻟﺔ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻭﺭﺍﺀﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺳﺮﺍﺭ ﰲ ﻋـﺎﱂ
ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻭﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺒﺪﺃ ﺍﻹﺫﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ،ﻭﺍﻋﺘﺪﻯ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﺒﻄﻠﻮﻥ ،ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺪﺍﻓﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ
ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ،ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﺍﳋﺎﺋﻨﲔ) :ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺪﺍﻓﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﳛـﺐ
ﻛﻞ ﺧﻮﺍﻥ ﻛﻔﻮﺭ( . .
ﻓﻘﺪ ﺿﻤﻦ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺇﺫﻥ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻳﺪﺍﻓﻊ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺪﺍﻓﻊ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﻬﻮ ﳑﻨﻮﻉ ﺣﺘﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻋـﺪﻭﻩ ،
ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﺣﺘﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺪﻭﻩ . .ﻓﻔﻴﻢ ﺇﺫﻥ ﻳﺄﺫﻥ ﳍﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ؟ ﻭﻓﻴﻢ ﺇﺫﻥ ﻳﻜﺘﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﳉﻬـﺎﺩ ؟ ﻭﻓـﻴﻢ ﺇﺫﻥ
ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻠﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﺼﻴﺒﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ ﻭﺍﳉﺮﺡ ،ﻭﺍﳉﻬﺪ ﻭﺍﳌﺸﻘﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻀﺤﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻵﻻﻡ . . .ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﺒـﺔ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻓـﺔ ،ﻭﺍﷲ
ﻗﺎﺩﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﺒﺔ ﳍﻢ ﺑﻼ ﺟﻬﺪ ﻭﻻ ﻣﺸﻘﺔ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻀﺤﻴﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺃﱂ ،ﻭﻻ ﻗﺘﻞ ﻭﻻ ﻗﺘﺎﻝ ؟
ﻭﺍﳉﻮﺍﺏ ﺃﻥ ﺣﻜﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴﺎ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﷲ ﺍﳊﺠﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻟﻐﺔ . .ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﺪﺭﻛﻪ ﳓﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻠﻚ
ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﻭﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﻟﻌﻘﻮﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﻣﺪﺍﺭﻛﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﲡﺎﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻭﻣﻌﺎﺭﻓﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺮﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﲪﻠـﺔ ﺩﻋﻮﺗـﻪ
ﻭﲪﺎﺎ ﻣﻦ "ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺑﻠﺔ " ﺍﻟﻜﺴﺎﱃ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳚﻠﺴﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﺳﺘﺮﺧﺎﺀ ،ﰒ ﻳﺘﱰﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻧﺼﺮﻩ ﺳﻬﻼ ﻫﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﻼ ﻋﻨﺎﺀ
،ﺮﺩ ﺃﻢ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﻳﺮﺗﻠﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﻳﺘﻮﺟﻬﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ،ﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﻣـﺴﻬﻢ ﺍﻷﺫﻯ ﻭﻭﻗـﻊ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ !
ﻧﻌﻢ ﺇﻢ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺗﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻮﺟﻬﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻋﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﺮﺍﺀ
.ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ﻻ ﺗﺆﻫﻠﻬﻢ ﳊﻤﻞ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﲪﺎﻳﺘﻬﺎ ؛ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟـﺰﺍﺩ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﺰﻭﺩﻭﻧـﻪ
ﻟﻠﻤﻌﺮﻛﺔ .ﻭﺍﻟﺬﺧﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺪﺧﺮﻭﺎ ﻟﻠﻤﻮﻗﻌﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﺡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻄﻤﺌﻨﻮﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻬﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﲟﺜﻞ
ﺳﻼﺣﻪ ﻭﻳﺰﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺳﻼﺡ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﻭﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻻﺗﺼﺎﻝ ﺑﺎﷲ .
٢٠٧
ﻟﻘﺪ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻥ ﳚﻌﻞ ﺩﻓﺎﻋﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻳﺘﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻬﻢ ﻫﻢ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻛﻲ ﻳﺘﻢ ﻧﻀﺠﻬﻢ ﻫﻢ ﰲ
ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ .ﻓﺎﻟﺒﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﻴﻘﻆ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻗﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺬﺧﻮﺭﺓ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺴﺘﻴﻘﻆ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺍﳋﻄﺮ
؛ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﺪﻓﻊ ﻭﺗﺪﺍﻓﻊ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﺴﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﻛﻞ ﻗﻮﺎ ﻟﺘﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﳌﻬﺎﲨﺔ . .ﻋﻨﺪﺋﺬ ﺗﺘﺤﻔﺰ ﻛﻞ ﺧﻠﻴﺔ ﺑﻜﻞ
ﻣﺎ ﺃﻭﺩﻉ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﻟﺘﺆﺩﻱ ﺩﻭﺭﻫﺎ ؛ ﻭﻟﺘﺘﺴﺎﻧﺪ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳋﻼﻳﺎ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺸﺘﺮﻛﺔ ؛ ﻭﻟﺘـﺆﰐ
ﺃﻗﺼﻰ ﻣﺎ ﲤﻠﻜﻪ ،ﻭﺗﺒﺬﻝ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻨﻄﻮﻱ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ؛ ﻭﺗﺼﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻛﻤﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻘﺪﻭﺭ ﳍﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫﻲ ﻣﻬﻴﺄﺓ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﻟﻜﻤﺎﻝ .
ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﺳﺘﻴﻘﺎﻅ ﻛﻞ ﺧﻼﻳﺎﻫﺎ ،ﻭﺍﺣﺘﺸﺎﺩ ﻛﻞ ﻗﻮﺍﻫﺎ ،ﻭﺗﻮﻓﺰ ﻛﻞ
ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩﻫﺎ ،ﻭﲡﻤﻊ ﻛﻞ ﻃﺎﻗﺎﺎ ،ﻛﻲ ﻳﺘﻢ ﳕﻮﻫﺎ ،ﻭﻳﻜﻤﻞ ﻧﻀﺠﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺗﺘﻬﻴﺄ ﺑـﺬﻟﻚ ﳊﻤـﻞ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﻧـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻀﺨﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ .
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻳﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻠﻒ ﻋﻨﺎﺀ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﱰﻝ ﻫﻴﻨﺎ ﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺮﳛﲔ ،ﻳﻌﻄﻞ ﺗﻠـﻚ
ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻗﺎﺕ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﻬﻮﺭ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻻ ﳛﻔﺰﻫﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻫﺎ .
ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻳﻊ ﺍﳍﲔ ﺍﻟﻠﲔ ﺳﻬﻞ ﻓﻘﺪﺍﻧﻪ ﻭﺿﻴﺎﻋﻪ .ﺃﻭﻻ ﻷﻧﻪ ﺭﺧﻴﺺ ﺍﻟﺜﻤﻦ ﱂ ﺗﺒﺬﻝ ﻓﻴـﻪ
ﺗﻀﺤﻴﺎﺕ ﻋﺰﻳﺰﺓ .ﻭﺛﺎﻧﻴﺎ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻧﺎﻟﻮﻩ ﱂ ﺗﺪﺭﺏ ﻗﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻔﺎﻅ ﺑﻪ ﻭﱂ ﲢﺸﺪ ﻃﺎﻗﺎﻢ ﻭﺗﺸﺤﺪ
ﻟﻜﺴﺒﻪ .ﻓﻬﻲ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺤﻔﺰ ﻭﻻ ﲢﺘﺸﺪ ﻟﻠﺪﻓﺎﻉ ﻋﻨﻪ .
ﻭﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﺪﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺭﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻨﺸﺄ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﻭﺍﳍﺰﳝﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻜـﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻔـﺮ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘـﻮﺓ
ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﻬﻘﺮ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﺍﳌﺼﺎﺣﺒﺔ ﳍﺎ . .ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﻞ ﻭﺍﻷﱂ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻢ ،ﻭﻣﻦ
ﺍﻻﻃﻤﺌﻨﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻠﻖ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻌﻒ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﺓ . .ﻭﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤـﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻨـﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴـﺪﺓ
ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﺴﻴﻖ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻻﲡﺎﻫﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺛﻨﺎﻳﺎ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻭﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ﻭﻛﺸﻒ ﻧﻘﻂ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ ﻭﻧﻘﻂ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ،
ﻭﺗﺪﺑﲑ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﰲ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﳊﺎﻻﺕ . .ﻭﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﻳﺔ ﻟﻸﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻭﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ .
ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﻏﲑﻩ ﳑﺎ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻪ ﺍﷲ . .ﺟﻌﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺩﻓﺎﻋﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻳﺘﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻃـﺮﻳﻘﻬﻢ
ﻫﻢ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ؛ ﻭﱂ ﳚﻌﻠﻪ ﻟﻘﻴﺔ ﺒﻂ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ ﺑﻼ ﻋﻨﺎﺀ .
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﻗﺪ ﻳﺒﻄﻰ ﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻇﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﺎﺭﻫﻢ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺣﻖ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ:ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﺍﷲ .ﻓﻴﻜـﻮﻥ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﺑﻄﺎﺀ ﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻫﺎ ﺍﷲ .
ﻗﺪ ﻳﺒﻄﻰ ﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﻷﻥ ﺑﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺔ ﱂ ﺗﻨﻀﺞ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻧﻀﺠﻬﺎ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﺘﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ ﲤﺎﻣﻬﺎ ،ﻭﱂ ﲢـﺸﺪ ﺑﻌـﺪ
ﻃﺎﻗﺎﺎ ،ﻭﱂ ﺗﺘﺤﻔﺰ ﻛﻞ ﺧﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﺗﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﻟﺘﻌﺮﻑ ﺃﻗﺼﻰ ﺍﳌﺬﺧﻮﺭ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻯ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩﺍﺕ .ﻓﻠﻮ ﻧﺎﻟـﺖ
ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﺣﻴﻨﺌﺬ ﻟﻔﻘﺪﺗﻪ ﻭﺷﻴﻜﺎ ﻟﻌﺪﻡ ﻗﺪﺭﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲪﺎﻳﺘﻪ ﻃﻮﻳﻼ !
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﺒﻄﻰ ﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﺣﱴ ﺗﺒﺬﻝ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺔ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﻃﻮﻗﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﺓ ،ﻭﺁﺧﺮ ﻣﺎ ﲤﻠﻜﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺻﻴﺪ ،ﻓﻼ
ﺗﺴﺘﺒﻘﻲ ﻋﺰﻳﺰﺍ ﻭﻻ ﻏﺎﻟﺒﺎ ،ﻻ ﺗﺒﺬﻟﻪ ﻫﻴﻨﺎ ﺭﺧﻴﺼﺎ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ .
٢٠٨
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﺒﻄﻰ ﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﺣﱴ ﲡﺮﺏ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺔ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻗﻮﺍﻫﺎ ،ﻓﺘﺪﺭﻙ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﺳﻨﺪ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻼ ﺗﻜﻔﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺘﱰﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺗﺒﺬﻝ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﻃﻮﻗﻬﺎ ﰒ ﺗﻜﻞ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﻌـﺪﻫﺎ
ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ .
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﺒﻄﻰ ﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﻟﺘﺰﻳﺪ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺔ ﺻﻠﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﷲ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﻌﺎﱐ ﻭﺗﺘﺄﱂ ﻭﺗﺒﺬﻝ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﲡﺪ ﳍﺎ ﺳﻨﺪﺍ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ
،ﻭﻻ ﻣﺘﻮﺟﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﺍﺀ .ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻀﻤﺎﻧﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻻﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺘﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺞ ﺑﻌـﺪ
ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﺄﺫﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺍﷲ .ﻓﻼ ﺗﻄﻐﻰ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻨﺤﺮﻑ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﻭﺍﳋﲑ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﺼﺮﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺍﷲ .
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﺒﻄﻰ ﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺔ ﱂ ﺗﺘﺠﺮﺩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﰲ ﻛﻔﺎﺣﻬﺎ ﻭﺑﺬﳍﺎ ﻭﺗﻀﺤﻴﺎﺎ ﷲ ﻭﻟﺪﻋﻮﺗﻪ ﻓﻬﻲ ﺗﻘﺎﺗﻞ
ﳌﻐﻨﻢ ﲢﻘﻘﻪ ،ﺃﻭ ﺗﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﲪﻴﺔ ﻟﺬﺍﺎ ،ﺃﻭ ﺗﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﺷﺠﺎﻋﺔ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻬﺎ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳉﻬـﺎﺩ ﻟـﻪ
ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻭﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻠﻪ ،ﺑﺮﻳﺌﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻼﺑﺴﻪ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺳﺌﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ
ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﲪﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﺷﺠﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﻟﲑﻯ .ﻓﺄﻳﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ .ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ":ﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﺗـﻞ
ﻟﺘﻜﻮﻥ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴﺎ ﻓﻬﻮ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ " .
ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺪ ﻳﺒﻄﻰ ﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﻷﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻜﺎﻓﺤﻪ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺔ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺧﲑ ،ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﳚﺮﺩ ﺍﻟـﺸﺮ
ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻟﻴﺘﻤﺤﺾ ﺧﺎﻟﺼﺎ ،ﻭﻳﺬﻫﺐ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻫﺎﻟﻜﺎ ،ﻻ ﺗﺘﻠﺒﺲ ﺑﻪ ﺫﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺧﲑ ﺗﺬﻫﺐ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻐﻤﺎﺭ !
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﺒﻄﻰ ﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲢﺎﺭﺑﻪ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺔ ﱂ ﻳﻨﻜﺸﻒ ﺯﻳﻔﻪ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﲤﺎﻣـﺎ .ﻓﻠـﻮ ﻏﻠﺒـﻪ
ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺣﻴﻨﺌﺬ ﻓﻘﺪ ﳚﺪ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻧﺼﺎﺭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺨﺪﻭﻋﲔ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﱂ ﻳﻘﺘﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺑﻔﺴﺎﺩﻩ ﻭﺿﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﺯﻭﺍﻟﻪ ؛ ﻓﺘﻈـﻞ
ﻟﻪ ﺟﺬﻭﺭ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺱ ﺍﻷﺑﺮﻳﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﱂ ﺗﻨﻜﺸﻒ ﳍﻢ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ .ﻓﻴﺸﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺘﻜـﺸﻒ
ﻋﺎﺭﻳﺎ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻭﻳﺬﻫﺐ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺄﺳﻮﻑ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻱ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ !
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﺒﻄﻰ ﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺌﺔ ﻻ ﺗﺼﻠﺢ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻻﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲤﺜﻠﻪ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺔ .ﻓﻠﻮ
ﺍﻧﺘﺼﺮﺕ ﺣﻴﻨﺌﺬ ﻟﻠﻘﻴﺖ ﻣﻌﺎﺭﺿﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺌﺔ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﺮ ﳍﺎ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ .ﻓﻴﻈﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻉ ﻗﺎﺋﻤـﺎ ﺣـﱴ ﺗﺘـﻬﻴﺄ
ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻮﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻮﻟﻪ ﻻﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻓﺮ ،ﻭﻻﺳﺘﺒﻘﺎﺋﻪ !
ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﻏﲑﻩ ﳑﺎ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻗﺪ ﻳﺒﻄﻰ ﺀ ﺍﻟﻨـﺼﺮ ،ﻓﺘﺘـﻀﺎﻋﻒ ﺍﻟﺘـﻀﺤﻴﺎﺕ ،
ﻭﺗﺘﻀﺎﻋﻒ ﺍﻵﻻﻡ .ﻣﻊ ﺩﻓﺎﻉ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻭﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﳍﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ .
ﻭﻟﻠﻨﺼﺮ ﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻔﻪ ﻭﺃﻋﺒﺎﺅﻩ ﺣﲔ ﻳﺘﺄﺫﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﻴﻔﺎﺀ ﺃﺳﺒﺎﺑﻪ ﻭﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﲦﻨﻪ ،ﻭﻴﺆ ﺍﳉﻮ ﺣﻮﻟﻪ ﻻﺳـﺘﻘﺒﺎﻟﻪ
ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺒﻘﺎﺋﻪ) :ﻭﻟﻴﻨﺼﺮﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻨﺼﺮﻩ ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻘﻮﻱ ﻋﺰﻳﺰ .ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺇﻥ ﻣﻜﻨﺎﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺃﻗﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ،
ﻭﺁﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ،ﻭﺃﻣﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ،ﻭﻮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ؛ ﻭﷲ ﻋﺎﻗﺒﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ( . .
ﻓﻮﻋﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﺆﻛﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻴﻖ ﺍﳌﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺨﻠﻒ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺼﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻨﺼﺮﻩ . .ﻓﻤﻦ ﻫﻢ ﻫـﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ
ﻳﻨﺼﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ،ﻓﻴﺴﺘﺤﻘﻮﻥ ﻧﺼﺮ ﺍﷲ ،ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻱ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺰﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﻻﻩ ؟ ﺇﻢ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ:
)ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺇﻥ ﻣﻜﻨﺎﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ( . .ﻓﺤﻘﻘﻨﺎ ﳍﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ،ﻭﺛﺒﺘﻨﺎ ﳍﻢ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ) . .ﺃﻗﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ( . .ﻓﻌﺒﺪﻭﺍ
ﺍﷲ ﻭﻭﺛﻘﻮﺍ ﺻﻠﺘﻬﻢ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﺍﲡﻬﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻃﺎﺋﻌﲔ ﺧﺎﺿﻌﲔ ﻣﺴﺘﺴﻠﻤﲔ ) . .ﻭﺁﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ( . .ﻓﺄﺩﻭﺍ ﺣﻖ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ
٢٠٩
،ﻭﺍﻧﺘﺼﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺢ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ،ﻭﺗﻄﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺮﺹ ،ﻭﻏﻠﺒﻮﺍ ﻭﺳﻮﺳﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺳﺪﻭﺍ ﺧﻠﺔ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ
،ﻭﻛﻔﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﺎﻑ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﶈﺎﻭﻳﺞ ،ﻭﺣﻘﻘﻮﺍ ﳍﺎ ﺻﻔﺔ ﺍﳉﺴﻢ ﺍﳊﻲ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ":ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﰲ ﺗﻮﺍﺩﻫﻢ ﻭﺗﺮﺍﲪﻬﻢ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻃﻔﻬﻢ ﻛﻤﺜﻞ ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﺷﺘﻜﻰ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻋﻀﻮ ﺗـﺪﺍﻋﻰ ﻟـﻪ
ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻬﺮ ﻭﺍﳊﻤﻰ " . .
)ﻭﺃﻣﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ( . .ﻓﺪﻋﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ،ﻭﺩﻓﻌﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ) . .ﻭـﻮﺍ ﻋـﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻜـﺮ( . .
ﻓﻘﺎﻭﻣﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ،ﻭﺣﻘﻘﻮﺍ ﺬﺍ ﻭﺫﺍﻙ ﺻﻔﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﺒﻘﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﻭﻫﻲ ﻗﺎﺩﺭﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﺗﻐﻴﲑﻩ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻘﻌﺪ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﻫﻲ ﻗﺎﺩﺭﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲢﻘﻴﻘﻪ . .
ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻨﺼﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ،ﺇﺫ ﻳﻨﺼﺮﻭﻥ ﺠﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺭﺍﺩﻩ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻣﻌﺘﺰﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺩﻭﻥ
ﺳﻮﺍﻩ .ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻌﺪﻫﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻘﲔ .
ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺒﺎﺑﻪ ﻭﻣﻘﺘﻀﻴﺎﺗﻪ .ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻭﻁ ﺑﺘﻜﺎﻟﻴﻔﻪ ﻭﺃﻋﺒﺎﺋﻪ . .ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﷲ ،ﻳﺼﺮﻓﻪ
ﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ،ﻓﻴﺒﺪﻝ ﺍﳍﺰﳝﺔ ﻧﺼﺮﺍ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﻫﺰﳝﺔ ،ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﲣﺘﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﺋﻢ ،ﺃﻭ ﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﺎﻟﻴﻒ) :ﻭﷲ ﻋﺎﻗﺒﺔ
ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ( . .
ﺇﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ .ﻣﻦ ﺍﻧﺘﺼﺎﺭ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﺠﻬـﺔ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ .ﺍﳌﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺘﻮﺍﺭﻯ ﰲ ﻇﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﺷـﺨﺎﺹ ﻭﺍﻟـﺬﻭﺍﺕ ،ﻭﺍﳌﻄـﺎﻣﻊ
ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ . .
ﻭﻫﻮ ﻧﺼﺮ ﻟﻪ ﺳﺒﺒﻪ .ﻭﻟﻪ ﲦﻨﻪ .ﻭﻟﻪ ﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻔﻪ .ﻭﻟﻪ ﺷﺮﻭﻃﻪ .ﻓﻼ ﻳﻌﻄﻰ ﻷﺣﺪ ﺟﺰﺍﻓﺎ ﺃﻭ ﳏﺎﺑﺎﺓ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺒﻘـﻰ
ﻷﺣﺪ ﻻ ﳛﻘﻖ ﻏﺎﻳﺘﻪ ﻭﻣﻘﺘﻀﺎﻩ . .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٣٢٩
ـــــــــــــــ
ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ .٤
ﲔ{
ﻼ ﻋ ﺪﻭﺍ ﹶﻥ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎِﻟ ِﻤ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﻗﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﻻ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻓﺘﻨ ﹲﺔ ﻭﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ِﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﺈِ ِﻥ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻮﹾﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
) (١٩٣ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤﲔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻳ ﻤﻨﻌﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﺑ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﻻ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹸﻗ ﻮﹲﺓ ﻳ ﹾﻔِﺘﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﷲ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺍﻟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻴﺎ ،ﻭﺩِﻳﻨ ﻪ ﻫـ ﻮ ِﺇ ﹾﻇﻬﺎ ِﺭ ِﻩ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ِﺓ ِﺇﻟﹶﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻙ ِﺷ ﺮ ﻙ ،ﻭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛِﻠ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﺍ ِ
ﺸ ﺮ ِﻙ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛﻔﱡﻮﺍ ﻋـ ﻦ ِﻗﺘـﺎ ِﻝ ﺸ ِﺮﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱄ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺳﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﺍ َﻷ ﺩﻳﺎ ِﻥ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ِﻥ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﺎ ﹶ
ﻉ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﹾـ ِﺮ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱡﻈﻠﹾـ ِﻢ ﻭﺍﻟ ِﻔﺘﻨـ ِﺔ . ﻉ ِﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﲔ ﺇِﱃ ِﻗﺘﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ َ ،ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺷ ِﺮ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻼ ﺳﺒﻴ ﹶﻞ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﲔ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺴ ﻪ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ﻭﺍ ﹶﳌﻌﺎﺻِﻲ ،ﻭﺗﺠﺎ ﻭ ﺯ ﺍﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﻝ .ﻭﺍﻟ ﻌ ﺪﻭﺍ ﹸﻥ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻇﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻧ ﹾﻔ
ﻭﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﻫﻲ ﺿﻤﺎﻧﺔ ﺃﻻ ﻳﻔﱳ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺃﻻ ﻳﺼﺮﻓﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻳـﺸﺒﻬﻬﺎ ﻛﻘـﻮﺓ
ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﻴﺸﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺑﻮﺟﻪ ﻋﺎﻡ ،ﻭﺗﺴﻠﻂ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﻐﺮﻳﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﻀﻠﻼﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﻔﺴﺪﺍﺕ .ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺄﻥ
ﻳﻌﺰ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻯ ﺟﺎﻧﺒﻪ ،ﻭﻳﻬﺎﺑﻪ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺅﻩ ،ﻓﻼ ﳚﺮﺅﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮﺽ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﺑـﺎﻷﺫﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨـﺔ ،ﻭﻻ
٢١٠
ﳜﺸﻰ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﺪﻩ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻠﺤﻖ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻷﺫﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ . .ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻣﻜﻠﻔـﺔ
ﺇﺫﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻈﻞ ﺗﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﺣﱴ ﺗﻘﻀﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺪﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﺔ؛ ﻭﺣﱴ ﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﺍﻟﻐﻠﺒﺔ ﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻌﺔ :
} ﻭﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﻫﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﻭﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﷲ .ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻮﺍ ﻓﻼ ﻋﺪﻭﺍﻥ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ { . .
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ -ﻋﻨﺪ ﻧﺰﻭﻟﻪ -ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﰲ ﺷﺒﻪ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺮﺓ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻔﱳ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ ،
ﻭﲤﻨﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﷲ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﻋﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻻﻟﺔ ،ﻣﺴﺘﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ .ﻭﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﻣﺎﺽ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣـﺔ .
ﻓﻔﻲ ﻛﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻗﻮﺓ ﻇﺎﳌﺔ ﺗﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﲢﻮﻝ ﺑﻴﻨـﻬﻢ ﻭﺑـﲔ ﲰـﺎﻉ ﺍﻟـﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ،
ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔ ﳍﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﻨﺎﻉ ،ﻭﺍﻻﺣﺘﻔﺎﻅ ﺎ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺎﻥ .ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻣﻜﻠﻔﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺣﲔ ﺃﻥ ﲢﻄﻢ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﺔ؛ ﻭﺗﻄﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﺣﺮﺍﺭﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻬﺮﻫﺎ ،ﻳﺴﺘﻤﻌﻮﻥ ﻭﳜﺘﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﻭﻳﻬﺘﺪﻭﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﺮﺍﺭ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ،ﺑﻌﺪ ﺗﻔﻈﻴﻌﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺃﺷﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ . .ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﺮﺍﺭ ﻳﻮﺣﻲ
ﺑﺄﳘﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ؛ ﻭﻳﻨﺸﻰﺀ ﻣﺒﺪﺃ ﻋﻈﻴﻤﹰﺎ ﻳﻌﲏ ﰲ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺘﻪ ﻣﻴﻼﺩﹰﺍ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﹰﺍ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻳـﺪ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .ﻣﻴﻼﺩﹰﺍ ﺗﺘﻘﺮﺭ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﻘﻴﻤﺔ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺗﻪ ،ﻭﺗﻮﺿﻊ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ﰲ ﻛﻔﺔ ﻭﻋﻘﻴﺪﺗـﻪ ﰲ ﻛﻔـﺔ ،
ﻓﺘﺮﺟﺢ ﻛﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ .ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﺘﻘﺮﺭ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺒﺪﺃ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ » ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ « . .ﺇﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﺌـﻚ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ
ﻳﻔﺘﻨﻮﻥ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﹰﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺆﺫﻭﻥ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﹰﺎ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺇﺳﻼﻣﻪ .ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳛﺮﻣﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺃﻛـﱪ ﻋﻨـﺼﺮ
ﻟﻠﺨﲑ ﻭﳛﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ . .ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﺎﺗﻠﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﺘﻠﻬﻢ ﺣﻴـﺚ
ﻭﺟﺪﻢ } ﺣﱴ ﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﻭﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﷲ { . .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺒﺪﺃ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺳﻨﻪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺃﻭﺍﺋﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺰﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺰﺍﻝ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﹰﺎ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗـﺰﺍﻝ
ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺗﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻌﺘﺪﻭﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻫﻠﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺷﱴ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭ . .ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺰﺍﻝ ﺍﻷﺫﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﺗﻠﻢ ﺑـﺎﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ
ﺃﻓﺮﺍﺩﹰﺍ ﻭﲨﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﻭﺷﻌﻮﺑﹰﺎ ﻛﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺣﻴﺎﻥ . .ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻌﺮﺽ ﻟﻠﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻭﺍﻷﺫﻯ ﰲ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺗﻪ
ﰲ ﺃﻳﺔ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭ ،ﻭﰲ ﺃﻱ ﺷﻜﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺷﻜﺎﻝ ،ﻣﻔﺮﻭﺽ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺘﻞ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ ﳛﻘـﻖ
ﺍﳌﺒﺪﺃ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺳﻨﻪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﻼﺩﹰﺍ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﹰﺍ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ . .
ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻇﻠﻤﻬﻢ؛ ﻭﻛﻔﻮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻴﻠﻮﻟﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺭﻢ؛ ﻓﻼ ﻋـﺪﻭﺍﻥ ﻋﻠـﻴﻬﻢ -ﺃﻱ ﻻ
ﻣﻨﺎﺟﺰﺓ ﳍﻢ -ﻷﻥ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﻮﺟﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ }:ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻮﺍ ﻓﻼ ﻋﺪﻭﺍﻥ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ { .
ﻭﻳﺴﻤﻰ ﺩﻓﻊ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ ﻭﻣﻨﺎﺟﺰﻢ ﻋﺪﻭﺍﻧﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻛﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻈﻴﺔ .ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻘـﺴﻂ ﻭﺩﻓـﻊ
ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﺍﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻈﻠﻮﻣﲔ .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٦٥
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﻗﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﻻ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻓﺘﻨ ﹲﺔ ﻭﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ِﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈ ِﻥ ﺍﻧﺘ ﻬ ﻮﹾﺍ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ِﺑﻤـﺎ ﻳ ﻌ ﻤﻠﹸـﻮ ﹶﻥ
ﺼ ﲑ{ ) (٣٩ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻧﻔﺎﻝ ﺑ ِ
ﲔ ،ﻋـ ﻦ ﺴﺘﻄِﻴ ﻊ ِﻓﺘﻨ ﹶﺔ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺸ ﺮﻙ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫﹶﻠ ﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻙ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﲔ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻳﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﺸ ِﺮﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ
ﷲ .ﻓﹶﺈﺫﺍ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﻹِﻳﺬﹶﺍ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻬﺪِﻳ ِﺪ ،ﻭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ِ
ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﻌﺬﹶﺍ ِ
٢١١
ﺼ ﲑ
ﷲ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺑ ِ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛﻔﱡﻮﺍ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ) ﻭﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﻮﺍ ِﺑﻮﺍ ِﻃﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ( ﹶﻓ ﹸﻜﻔﱡﻮﺍ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ ِﻛﻠﹸﻮﺍ ِﺑﻮﺍ ِﻃﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ِ
ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻌ ﻤﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ .
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺧﻄﺎﺑﻪ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻋﻨﺪﻣﺎ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﲟﻌﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ } :ﻭﻗﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻻ ﺗﻜﹸـﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻓﺘﻨـ ﹲﺔ { ﺃﻱ:
ﺷﺮﻙ ﻭﺻﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺬﻋﻨﻮﺍ ﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ } ،ﻭﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﻓﻊ ﺷﺮﻫﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺬﺏ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺧﻠﻖ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ ﻟـﻪ،
ﺣﱴ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱄ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻷﺩﻳﺎﻥ.
ﺼ ﲑ { ﻻ ﲣﻔﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺧﺎﻓﻴﺔ. } ﹶﻓِﺈ ِﻥ ﺍﻧﺘ ﻬﻮﺍ { ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻢ } ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻌ ﻤﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِ
} ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﻮﱠﻟﻮﺍ { ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺃﻭﺿﻌﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺿﺎﻋﺔ } ﻓﹶﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻣﻮﻻ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ِﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﻟﹶﻰ { ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﻮﱃ
ﺼ ﲑ { ﺍﻟﺬﻱ
ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ،ﻭﻳﻮﺻﻞ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﺼﺎﳊﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻳﻴﺴﺮ ﳍﻢ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻌﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﻮﻳﺔ } .ﻭِﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨ ِ
ﻳﻨﺼﺮﻫﻢ ،ﻓﻴﺪﻓﻊ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻛﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﺠﺎﺭ ،ﻭﺗﻜﺎﻟﺐ ﺍﻷﺷﺮﺍﺭ.
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻣﻮﻻﻩ ﻭﻧﺎﺻﺮﻩ ﻓﻼ ﺧﻮﻑ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﻼ ِﻋ ﺰ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻗﺎﺋﻤـﺔ ﻟـﻪ.ﺗﻔـﺴﲑ
ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٣٢١
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
)ﻭﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻠﻮﻧﻜﻢ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻌﺘﺪﻭﺍ ،ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﳛﺐ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺪﻳﻦ( . .
ﻭﰲ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺁﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﳒﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﳊﺎﺳﻢ ﳍﺪﻑ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲣﺎﺽ ﲢﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛـﺔ ﰲ
ﻭﺿﻮﺡ ﻭﺟﻼﺀ) :ﻭﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻠﻮﻧﻜﻢ( . .
ﺇﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﷲ ،ﻻ ﻷﻱ ﻫﺪﻑ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻫﺪﺍﻑ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻋﺮﻓﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺣﺮﻭﺎ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻠـﺔ .ﺍﻟﻘﺘـﺎﻝ ﰲ
ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ .ﻻ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﻷﳎﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﻼﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﳌﻐﺎﱎ ﻭﺍﳌﻜﺎﺳﺐ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺳـﺒﻴﻞ
ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﻭﺍﳋﺎﻣﺎﺕ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺗﺴﻮﻳﺪ ﻃﺒﻘﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﺒﻘﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺟﻨﺲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻨﺲ . .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﻟﺘﻠﻚ
ﺍﻷﻫﺪﺍﻑ ﺍﶈﺪﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻬﺎ ﺷﺮﻉ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﻹﻋﻼﺀ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭﺇﻗﺮﺍﺭ
ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻭﲪﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﺘﻨﻮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﻥ ﳚﺮﻓﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻀﻼﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻋـﺪﺍ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﻓﻬﻲ ﺣﺮﺏ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﻋﺔ ﰲ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﳌﻦ ﳜﻮﺿﻬﺎ ﺃﺟﺮ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻻ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ .
ﻭﻣﻊ ﲢﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﳍﺪﻑ ،ﲢﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﳌﺪﻯ) :ﻭﻻ ﺗﻌﺘﺪﻭﺍ ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﳛﺐ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺪﻳﻦ( . .
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﺍﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺑﺘﺠﺎﻭﺯ ﺍﶈﺎﺭﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺪﻳﻦ ﺇﱃ ﻏﲑ ﺍﶈﺎﺭﺑﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻵﻣﻨﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﳌﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺸﻜﻠﻮﻥ ﺧﻄﺮﺍ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻛﺎﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﻃﻔﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻟـﺸﻴﻮﺥ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒـﺎﺩ ﺍﳌـﻨﻘﻄﻌﲔ
ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻠﺔ ﻭﺩﻳﻦ . .ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺑﺘﺠﺎﻭﺯ ﺁﺩﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺷﺮﻋﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﻭﺿﻊ ـﺎ
ﺣﺪﺍ ﻟﻠﺸﻨﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻋﺮﻓﺘﻬﺎ ﺣﺮﻭﺏ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﺑﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺍﺀ . .ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺸﻨﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﻳﻨﻔﺮ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺣﺲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﺗﺄﺑﺎﻫﺎ ﺗﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .
٢١٢
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻃﺎﺋﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﻭﺻﺎﻳﺎ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ،ﺗﻜﺸﻒ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺒﻴﻌـﺔ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻵﺩﺍﺏ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﻋﺮﻓﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﺮﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻳﺪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ:
ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ -ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ -ﻗﺎﻝ ":ﻭﺟﺪﺕ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻣﻘﺘﻮﻟﺔ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﻐﺎﺯﻱ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﻨﻬﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻗﺘﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟـﺼﺒﻴﺎﻥ " ] . .ﺃﺧﺮﺟـﻪ ﻣﺎﻟـﻚ
ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ [ .
ﻭﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ -ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ ":ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺎﺗـﻞ ﺃﺣـﺪﻛﻢ
ﻓﻠﻴﺠﺘﻨﺐ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ " ] . .ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺨﺎﻥ [ .
ﻭﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ -ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﻗﺎﻝ ":ﺑﻌﺜﻨﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ":ﺇﻥ ﻭﺟﺪﰎ ﻓﻼﻧﺎ
ﻭﻓﻼﻧﺎ ] ﺭﺟﻠﲔ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ [ ﻓﺄﺣﺮﻗﻮﳘﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺭ " .ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﺭﺩﻧﺎ ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻗﺎﻝ ":ﻛﻨﺖ ﺃﻣﺮﺗﻜﻢ ﺃﻥ ﲢﺮﻗـﻮﺍ
ﻓﻼﻧﺎ ﻭﻓﻼﻧﺎ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺬﺏ ﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻓﺈﻥ ﻭﺟﺪﲤﻮﳘﺎ ﻓﺎﻗﺘﻠﻮﳘﺎ " ] . .ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺨـﺎﺭﻱ
ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ [ .
ﻭﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ -ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ":ﺃﻋﻒ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻗﺘﻠﺔ ﺃﻫـﻞ
ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ " ] . .ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ [ .
ﻭﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ -ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﻗﺎﻝ ":ﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻋـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻨﻬﱮ ﻭﺍﳌﺜﻠﺔ " ] . .ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ [ .
ﻭﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻏﺰﻭﻧﺎ ﻣﻊ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ،ﻓﺄﺗﻰ ﺑﺄﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﺃﻋﻼﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭ ،ﻓﺄﻣﺮ ﻢ
ﻓﻘﺘﻠﻮﺍ ﺻﱪﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺒﻞ .ﻓﺒﻠﻎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺃﻳﻮﺏ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ -ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﻓﻘﺎﻝ:ﲰﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻـﻠﻰ
ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻳﻨﻬﻰ ﻋﻦ ﻗﺘﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﱪ .ﻓﻮﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ ،ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺩﺟﺎﺟﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺻﱪﺎ .ﻓﺒﻠﻎ ﺫﻟـﻚ
ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ،ﻓﺄﻋﺘﻖ ﺃﺭﺑﻊ ﺭﻗﺎﺏ ] . .ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ [ .
ﻭﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﺭﺙ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﺭﺙ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ -ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﻗﺎﻝ:ﺑﻌﺜﻨﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺳﺮﻳﺔ ؛ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺑﻠﻐﻨﺎ ﺍﳌﻐﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﺜﺜﺖ ﻓﺮﺳﻲ ﻓﺴﺒﻘﺖ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﰊ ؛ ﻓﺘﻠﻘﺎﱐ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳊـﻲ ﺑـﺎﻟﺮﻧﲔ .
ﻓﻘﻠﺖ ﳍﻢ:ﻗﻮﻟﻮﺍ:ﻻ ﺇﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﲢﺮﺯﻭﺍ .ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﻫﺎ .ﻓﻼﻣﲏ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﰊ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﺣﺮﻣﺘﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻐﻨﻴﻤﺔ ! ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻗﺪﻣﻨﺎ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺃﺧﱪﻭﻩ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﺻﻨﻌﺖ .ﻓﺪﻋﺎﱐ ﻓﺤﺴﻦ ﱄ ﻣﺎ ﺻﻨﻌﺖ .ﰒ ﻗـﺎﻝ
ﱄ ":ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟىﻘﺪ ﻛﺘﺐ ﻟﻚ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻛﺬﺍ ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺟﺮ " ] . .ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ [
ﻭﻋﻦ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻛﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﻷﻣﲑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻴﺶ ﺃﻭ ﺳـﺮﻳﺔ ﺃﻭﺻـﺎﻩ ﰲ
ﺧﺎﺻﺘﻪ ﺑﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭﲟﻦ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺧﲑﺍ .ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ":ﺍﻏﺰﻭﺍ ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﷲ ،ﰲ ﺳـﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ،
ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻔﺮ ﺑﺎﷲ .ﺍﻏﺰﻭﺍ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻐﺪﺭﻭﺍ ﻭﻻ ﲤﺜﻠﻮﺍ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻘﺘﻠﻮﺍ ﻭﻟﻴﺪﺍ " ] . .ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﻣـﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺃﺑـﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ [ .
٢١٣
ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻳﻖ -ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﻭﺻﻴﺘﻪ ﳉﻨﺪﻩ ":ﺳﺘﺠﺪﻭﻥ ﻗﻮﻣﺎ ﺯﻋﻤﻮﺍ
ﺃﻢ ﺣﺒﺴﻮﺍ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﷲ ،ﻓﺪﻋﻮﻫﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺣﺒﺴﻮﺍ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻟﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻘﺘﻠﻦ ﺍﻣﺮﺃﺓ ﻭﻻ ﺻﺒﻴﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻛﺒﲑﺍ ﻫﺮﻣﺎ "
ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳜﻮﺿﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ؛ ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺁﺩﺍﺑﻪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺃﻫﺪﺍﻓﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ . .ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﻨﺒﺜﻖ
ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﱐ ﺍﳉﻠﻴﻞ:
)ﻭﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻠﻮﻧﻜﻢ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻌﺘﺪﻭﺍ ،ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﳛﺐ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺪﻳﻦ( . .
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺃﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺼﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﻌﺪﺩﻫﻢ -ﻓﻌﺪﺩﻫﻢ ﻗﻠﻴﻞ -ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﺼﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﻌﺪﻢ ﻭﻋﺘﺎﺩﻫﻢ
-ﻓﻤﺎ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺃﻗﻞ ﳑﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻬﻢ -ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻳﻨﺼﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﺈﳝﺎﻢ ﻭﻃﺎﻋﺘﻬﻢ ﻭﻋﻮﻥ ﺍﷲ ﳍﻢ .ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻫﻢ ﲣﻠﻮﺍ
ﻋﻦ ﺗﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﺍﷲ ﳍﻢ ﻭﺗﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﻘﺪ ﲣﻠﻮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﻳﺮﺗﻜﻨﻮﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻵﺩﺍﺏ ﻣﺮﻋﻴﺔ ﺣﱴ ﻣﻊ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻓﺘﻨﻮﻫﻢ ﻭﻣﺜﻠﻮﺍ ﺑﺒﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﺷﻨﻊ
ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺜﻴﻞ . .ﻭﳌﺎ ﻓﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻐﻀﺐ ﺑﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﺄﻣﺮ ﲝﺮﻕ ﻓﻼﻥ ﻭﻓﻼﻥ ] ﺭﺟﻠـﲔ ﻣـﻦ
ﻗﺮﻳﺶ [ ﻋﺎﺩ ﻓﻨﻬﻰ ﻋﻦ ﺣﺮﻗﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻻ ﳛﺮﻕ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ .
ﰒ ﳝﻌﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﰲ ﺗﻮﻛﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﳍﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﻓﺘﻨﻮﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺟـﻮﻫﻢ ﻣـﻦ
ﺩﻳﺎﺭﻫﻢ ،ﻭﺍﳌﻀﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻘﺘﻠﻮﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻳﺔ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ،ﻭﰲ ﺃﻱ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻭﺟﺪﻭﻫﻢ .ﺑﺎﺳﺘﺜﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﳌـﺴﺠﺪ
ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ .ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﺪﺃ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ .ﻭﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺘﻜﻒ ﺃﻳﺪﻱ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻋﻨـﻬﻢ ،
ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻗﺪ ﺁﺫﻭﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻭﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﻫﻢ ﻭﻓﺘﻨﻮﻫﻢ:
)ﻭﺍﻗﺘﻠﻮﻫﻢ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺛﻘﻔﺘﻤﻮﻫﻢ ،ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺟﻮﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻮﻛﻢ -ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﺃﺷـﺪ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺘـﻞ .ﻭﻻ
ﺗﻘﺎﺗﻠﻮﻫﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻠﻮﻛﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ .ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﻛﻢ ﻓﺎﻗﺘﻠﻮﻫﻢ .ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ .ﻓﺈﻥ
ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻮﺍ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻏﻔﻮﺭ ﺭﺣﻴﻢ( . .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻗﺪﺱ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻓﻬﻲ ﺃﺷﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ .ﺃﺷﺪ ﻣـﻦ
ﻗﺘﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻭﺇﺯﻫﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻭﺇﻋﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ .ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻮﻱ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻬﺪﻳﺪ ﻭﺍﻷﺫﻯ ﺍﻟﻔﻌﻠﻲ ،ﺃﻭ
ﺑﺈﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺃﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﻓﺎﺳﺪﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺄﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺗﻔﺴﺪﻫﻢ ﻭﺗﺒﻌﺪﻫﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺗﺰﻳﻦ ﳍﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﺑﻪ
ﺃﻭ ﺍﻻﻋﺮﺍﺽ ﻋﻨﻪ .ﻭﺃﻗﺮﺏ ﺍﻷﻣﺜﻠﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻮﻋﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﺮﻡ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﻳﺒـﻴﺢ ﺗﻌﻠـﻴﻢ
ﺍﻹﳊﺎﺩ ،ﻭﻳﺴﻦ ﺗﺸﺮﻳﻌﺎﺕ ﺗﺒﻴﺢ ﺍﶈﺮﻣﺎﺕ ﻛﺎﻟﺰﻧﺎ ﻭﺍﳋﻤﺮ ،ﻭﳛﺴﻨﻬﺎ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ ؛ ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﺒﺢ
ﳍﻢ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻭﻋﺔ ﰲ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﳚﻌﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﻓﺮﻭﺿﺎ ﺣﺘﻤﻴﺔ ﻻ ﳝﻠـﻚ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ
ﺍﻟﺘﻔﻠﺖ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ .
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﳊﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ،ﻭﺇﻋﻄﺎﺅﻫﺎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ . .ﻫـﻲ ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﺗﺘﻔﻖ ﻣﻊ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﻧﻈﺮﺗﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ .ﻓﻐﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ﻫـﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﺒـﺎﺩﺓ ]
ﻭﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﰲ ﻧﻄﺎﻗﻬﺎ ﻛﻞ ﻧﺸﺎﻁ ﺧﲑ ﻳﺘﺠﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ [ .ﻭﺃﻛﺮﻡ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺣﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘـﺎﺩ .
ﻓﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﻠﺒﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺮﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻳﻔﺘﻨﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﻣﺒﺎﺷﺮﺓ ﺃﻭ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺍﺳﻄﺔ ،ﳚﲏ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﳚﲏ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻗﺎﺗـﻞ
٢١٤
ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻳﺪﻓﻌﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺘﻞ . .ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﱂ ﻳﻘﻞ:ﻭﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﻫﻢ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ):ﻭﺍﻗﺘﻠﻮﻫﻢ( ) . .ﻭﺍﻗﺘﻠﻮﻫﻢ ﺣﻴـﺚ
ﺛﻘﻔﺘﻤﻮﻫﻢ( . .ﺃﻱ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻭﺟﺪﲤﻮﻫﻢ .
ﰲ ﺃﻳﺔ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﺑﺄﻳﺔ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﲤﻠﻜﻮﺎ -ﻣﻊ ﻣﺮﺍﻋﺎﺓ ﺃﺩﺏ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﳌﺜﻠـﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳊـﺮﻕ
ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺭ .
ﻭﻻ ﻗﺘﺎﻝ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻷﻣﻦ ،ﻭﺟﻌﻞ ﺟﻮﺍﺭﻩ ﺁﻣﻨﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔ ﻟـﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺧﻠﻴﻠـﻪ
ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ] ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ [ ﻭﺟﻌﻠﻪ ﻣﺜﺎﺑﺔ ﻳﺜﻮﺏ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻓﻴﻨﺎﻟﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻷﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ . .ﻻ ﻗﺘﺎﻝ
ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﺇﻻ ﻟﻠﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻋﻮﻥ ﺣﺮﻣﺘﻪ ،ﻓﻴﺒﺪﺃﻭﻥ ﺑﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ .ﻭﻋﻨﺪ ﺫﻟـﻚ
ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻜﻔﻮﻥ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻘﺘﻠﻮﻫﻢ . .ﻓﺬﻟﻚ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻼﺋﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻔﺘﻨﻮﻥ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺮﻋﻮﻥ ﺣﺮﻣﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﺠﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻋﺎﺷﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺟﻮﺍﺭﻩ ﺁﻣﻨﲔ .
)ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻮﺍ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻏﻔﻮﺭ ﺭﺣﻴﻢ( . .
ﻭﺍﻻﻧﺘﻬﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﺘﺄﻫﻞ ﻏﻔﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﲪﺘﻪ ،ﻫﻮ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﻬﺎﺀ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ،ﻻ ﳎﺮﺩ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﻬﺎﺀ ﻋﻦ ﻗﺘﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ
ﺃﻭ ﻓﺘﻨﺘﻬﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .ﻓﺎﻻﻧﺘﻬﺎﺀ ﻋﻦ ﻗﺘﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﻓﺘﻨﺘﻬﻢ ﻗﺼﺎﺭﺍﻩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻬﺎﺩﻢ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ .ﻭﻟﻜﻨـﻪ ﻻ
ﻳﺆﻫﻞ ﳌﻐﻔﺮﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﲪﺘﻪ .ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻠﻮﻳﺢ ﺑﺎﳌﻐﻔﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺇﻃﻤﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻹﳝـﺎﻥ ،ﻟﻴﻨـﺎﻟﻮﺍ
ﺍﳌﻐﻔﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﺍﻥ .
ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻠﻮﺡ ﻟﻠﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﳌﻐﻔﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ ،ﻭﻳﺴﻘﻂ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻘـﺼﺎﺹ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳـﺔ ﲟﺠـﺮﺩ
ﺩﺧﻮﳍﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻒ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺘﻠﻮﺍ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﻓﺘﻨﻮﺍ ،ﻭﻓﻌﻠﻮ ﺑﺄﻫﻠﻪ ﺍﻷﻓﺎﻋﻴﻞ !!!
ﻭﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﻫﻲ ﺿﻤﺎﻧﺔ ﺃﻻ ﻳﻔﱳ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺃﻻ ﻳﺼﺮﻓﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻳـﺸﺒﻬﻬﺎ ﻛﻘـﻮﺓ
ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﻴﺸﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺑﻮﺟﻪ ﻋﺎﻡ ،ﻭﺗﺴﻠﻂ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﻐﺮﻳﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﻀﻠﻼﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﻔﺴﺪﺍﺕ .ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺄﻥ
ﻳﻌﺰ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻯ ﺟﺎﻧﺒﻪ ،ﻭﻳﻬﺎﺑﻪ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺅﻩ ،ﻓﻼ ﳚﺮﺅﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮﺽ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﺑـﺎﻷﺫﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨـﺔ ،ﻭﻻ
ﳜﺸﻰ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﺪﻩ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺃﻭ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻠﺤﻖ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻷﺫﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ . .ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻣﻜﻠﻔـﺔ
ﺇﺫﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻈﻞ ﺗﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﺣﱴ ﺗﻘﻀﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺪﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﺔ ؛ ﻭﺣﱴ ﺗﺼﺒﺢ ﺍﻟﻐﻠﺒﺔ ﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻌﺔ:
)ﻭﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﻫﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﻭﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﷲ .ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻮﺍ ﻓﻼ ﻋﺪﻭﺍﻥ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ( . .
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ -ﻋﻨﺪ ﻧﺰﻭﻟﻪ -ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﰲ ﺷﺒﻪ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺮﺓ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺗﻔﱳ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ ،
ﻭﲤﻨﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﷲ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﻋﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻻﻟﺔ ،ﻣﺴﺘﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ .ﻭﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﻣﺎﺽ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣـﺔ .
ﻓﻔﻲ ﻛﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻗﻮﺓ ﻇﺎﳌﺔ ﺗﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﲢﻮﻝ ﺑﻴﻨـﻬﻢ ﻭﺑـﲔ ﲰـﺎﻉ ﺍﻟـﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ،
ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔ ﳍﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻻﻗﺘﻨﺎﻉ ،ﻭﺍﻻﺣﺘﻔﺎﻅ ﺎ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺎﻥ .ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻣﻜﻠﻔﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺣﲔ ﺃﻥ ﲢﻄﻢ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﺔ ؛ ﻭﺗﻄﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﺣﺮﺍﺭﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻬﺮﻫﺎ ،ﻳﺴﺘﻤﻌﻮﻥ ﻭﳜﺘﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﻭﻳﻬﺘﺪﻭﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﺮﺍﺭ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ،ﺑﻌﺪ ﺗﻔﻈﻴﻌﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺃﺷﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ . .ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﺮﺍﺭ ﻳﻮﺣﻲ
ﺑﺄﳘﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ؛ ﻭﻳﻨﺸﻰﺀ ﻣﺒﺪﺃ ﻋﻈﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﻌﲏ ﰲ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺘﻪ ﻣﻴﻼﺩﺍ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﺍ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻳـﺪ
٢١٥
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .ﻣﻴﻼﺩﺍ ﺗﺘﻘﺮﺭ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺑﻘﻴﻤﺔ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺗﻪ ،ﻭﺗﻮﺿﻊ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ﰲ ﻛﻔﺔ ﻭﻋﻘﻴﺪﺗـﻪ ﰲ ﻛﻔـﺔ ،
ﻓﺘﺮﺟﺢ ﻛﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ .ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﺘﻘﺮﺭ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺒﺪﺃ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ "ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ" . .ﺇﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻔﺘﻨﻮﻥ
ﻣﺆﻣﻨﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺆﺫﻭﻥ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺇﺳﻼﻣﻪ .ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳛﺮﻣﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺃﻛﱪ ﻋﻨـﺼﺮ ﻟﻠﺨـﲑ
ﻭﳛﻮﻟﻮﻥ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ . .ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﺎﺗﻠـﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﺘﻠـﻬﻢ ﺣﻴـﺚ
ﻭﺟﺪﻢ )ﺣﱴ ﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﻭﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﷲ( . .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺒﺪﺃ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺳﻨﻪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺃﻭﺍﺋﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺰﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺰﺍﻝ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﺎ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗـﺰﺍﻝ
ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺗﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻌﺘﺪﻭﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻫﻠﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺷﱴ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﻮﺭ . .ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺰﺍﻝ ﺍﻷﺫﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﺗﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ
ﺃﻓﺮﺍﺩﺍ ﻭﲨﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﻭﺷﻌﻮﺑﺎ ﻛﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻷﺣﻴﺎﻥ . .ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻌﺮﺽ ﻟﻠﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻭﺍﻷﺫﻯ ﰲ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺗﻪ
ﰲ ﺃﻳﺔ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭ ،ﻭﰲ ﺃﻱ ﺷﻜﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺷﻜﺎﻝ ،ﻣﻔﺮﻭﺽ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺘﻞ ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ ﳛﻘﻖ
ﺍﳌﺒﺪﺃ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺳﻨﻪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﻼﺩﺍ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﺍ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ . .
ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻇﻠﻤﻬﻢ ؛ ﻭﻛﻔﻮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻴﻠﻮﻟﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺭﻢ ؛ ﻓﻼ ﻋﺪﻭﺍﻥ ﻋﻠـﻴﻬﻢ -ﺃﻱ ﻻ
ﻣﻨﺎﺟﺰﺓ ﳍﻢ -ﻷﻥ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﻮﺟﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ) :ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻮﺍ ﻓﻼ ﻋﺪﻭﺍﻥ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ( .
ﻭﻳﺴﻤﻰ ﺩﻓﻊ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ ﻭﻣﻨﺎﺟﺰﻢ ﻋﺪﻭﺍﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻛﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﻔﻈﻴﺔ .ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻘـﺴﻂ ﻭﺩﻓـﻊ
ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﺍﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻈﻠﻮﻣﲔ .
ﻭﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺱ ﳛﺴﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ) :ﻻ ﺇﻛﺮﺍﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ(
ﺇﱃ ﺟﻮﺍﺭ ﻓﺮﺿﻴﺔ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺧﺎﺿﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ ﰲ ﺁﻳـﺔ ﺳـﺎﺑﻘﺔ:
)ﻭﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﻫﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﻭﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﷲ( . .
ﺇﻥ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﻐﺮﺿﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻳﺮﻣﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻨﺎﻗﺾ ؛ ﻓﻴﺰﻋﻤﻮﻥ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻓﺮﺽ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻴﻒ ،ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ
ﻗﺮﺭ ﻓﻴﻪ:ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺇﻛﺮﺍﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ . .ﺃﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﻓﻴﺘﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻳﺪﻓﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﻤﺔ ؛ ﻭﻫﻮ
ﳛﺎﻭﻝ ﰲ ﺧﺒﺚ ﺃﻥ ﳜﻤﺪ ﰲ ﺣﺲ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ؛ ﻭﻳﻬﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺄﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺩﺍﺓ ﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ
ﻭﰲ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﻪ ﻭﺍﻧﺘﺸﺎﺭﻩ .ﻭﻳﻮﺣﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ -ﺑﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﻠﺘﻮﻳﺔ ﻧﺎﻋﻤﺔ ﻣﺎﻛﺮﺓ -ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺃﻭ ﻏﺪﺍ
ﻟﻼﺳﺘﻌﺎﻧﺔ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺩﺍﺓ !ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻠﻪ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺪﻓﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﻤﺔ ﺍﳉﺎﺭﺣﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ! . .
ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻭﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺸﺮﻗﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺣﻘﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﰲ ﺣﺮﺏ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ ،ﻭﲢﺮﻳـﻒ
ﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ،ﻭﻗﺘﻞ ﺇﳛﺎﺀﺍﺗﻪ ﺍﳌﻮﺣﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺣﺲ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻛﻲ ﻳﺄﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﻧﺒﻌﺎﺙ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﱂ ﻳﻘﻔﻮﺍ ﻟـﻪ
ﻣﺮﺓ ﰲ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﻥ ! ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻭﺍﻃﻤﺄﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﻨﺬ ﺃﻥ ﺧﺪﺭﻭﻩ ﻭﻛﺒﻠﻮﻩ ﺑﺸﱴ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟـﻀﺮﺑﺎﺕ
ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺣﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺸﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ! ﻭﺃﻟﻘﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺧﻠﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﺭ ﻭﺑـﲔ ﻭﻃﻨـﻬﻢ
ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺣﺮﺏ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺃﺑﺪﺍ ﺗﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ! ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻲ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺣﺮﺏ ﺃﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﻭﺧﺎﻣﺎﺕ ﻭﻣﺮﺍﻛﺰ ﻭﻗﻮﺍﻋـﺪ . .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻓﻼ ﺩﺍﻋﻲ ﻟﻠﺠﻬﺎﺩ !
٢١٦
ﻟﻘﺪ ﺍﻧﺘﻀﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻒ ،ﻭﻧﺎﺿﻞ ﻭﺟﺎﻫﺪ ﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﳜﻪ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻞ .ﻻ ﻟﻴﻜﺮﻩ ﺃﺣﺪﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﻟﻜـﻦ
ﻟﻴﻜﻔﻞ ﻋﺪﺓ ﺃﻫﺪﺍﻑ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺗﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ .
ﺟﺎﻫﺪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺃﻭﻻ ﻟﻴﺪﻓﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺍﻷﺫﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺴﺎﻣﻮﺎ ؛ ﻭﻟﻴﻜﻔﻞ ﳍﻢ ﺍﻷﻣـﻦ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﻣﻮﺍﳍﻢ ﻭﻋﻘﻴﺪﻢ .ﻭﻗﺮﺭ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﺒﺪﺃ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺳﻠﻒ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮﻩ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ -ﰲ ﺍﳉـﺰﺀ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ) -ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﺃﺷﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ( . .ﻓﺎﻋﺘﱪ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﺍﻹﻳﺬﺍﺀ ﺑﺴﺒﺒﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﺃﻫﻠﻬﺎ ﻋﻨـﻬﺎ
ﺃﺷﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺫﺍﺎ .ﻓﺎﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﻓﻖ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺒﺪﺃ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ .ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛـﺎﻥ
ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﻣﺄﺫﻭﻧﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﻟﻴﺪﻓﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻴﺎﺗﻪ ﻭﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺃﻭﱃ ﻣﺄﺫﻭﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﻟﻴـﺪﻓﻊ ﻋـﻦ
ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺗﻪ ﻭﺩﻳﻨﻪ . .ﻭﻗﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻳﺴﺎﻣﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻢ ﻭﻳﺆﺫﻭﻥ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﳍﻢ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﻓﻌﻮﺍ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻋﺰ ﻣﺎ ﳝﻠﻜﻮﻥ .ﻳﺴﺎﻣﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻢ ،ﻭﻳﺆﺫﻭﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺍﻃﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺷﱴ
.ﻭﻗﺪ ﺷﻬﺪﺕ ﺍﻷﻧﺪﻟﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺸﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺬﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﺸﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺘﻴﻞ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﻲ ﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻋـﻦ ﺩﻳﻨـﻬﻢ ،
ﻭﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ﻟﲑﺗﺪﻭﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﻠﻜﺔ ،ﻣﺎ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺃﺳﺒﺎﻧﻴﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻭﻻ ﻇـﻞ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ
ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ! ﻭﻻ ﻟﻠﻤﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ ﺫﺍﺎ ! ﻛﻤﺎ ﺷﻬﺪ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﺱ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺣﻮﻟﻪ ﺑﺸﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳍﺠﻤـﺎﺕ
ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻴﺒﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﻣﻮﺟﻬﺔ ﺇﻻ ﻟﻠﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﺍﻹﺟﻬﺎﺯ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﺧﺎﺿﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻨﻄﻘﺔ ﲢﺖ
ﻟﻮﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ﻓﺎﻧﺘﺼﺮﻭﺍ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﲪﻮﺍ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﻌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺼﲑ ﺍﻷﻧـﺪﻟﺲ ﺍﻷﻟـﻴﻢ . .ﻭﻣـﺎ ﻳـﺰﺍﻝ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻳﺴﺎﻣﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﰲ ﺃﺭﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻃﻖ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻮﻋﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻬﻴﻮﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻴﺤﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺃﳓﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ
ﺷﱴ . .ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺰﺍﻝ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﻣﻔﺮﻭﺿﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻟﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺣﻘﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﲔ !
ﻭﺟﺎﻫﺪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺛﺎﻧﻴﺎ ﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺣﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ -ﺑﻌﺪ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺣﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ -ﻓﻘﺪ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺑﺄﻛﻤﻞ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ
ﻟﻠﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻭﺑﺄﺭﻗﻰ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﻟﺘﻄﻮﻳﺮ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ .ﺟﺎﺀ ﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻟﻴﻬﺪﻳﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻛﻠـﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﻳﺒﻠﻐـﻪ ﺇﱃ
ﺃﲰﺎﻋﻬﺎ ﻭﺇﱃ ﻗﻠﻮﺎ .ﻓﻤﻦ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻼﻍ ﻓﻠﻴﺆﻣﻦ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺷﺎﺀ ﻓﻠﻴﻜﻔﺮ .ﻭﻻ ﺇﻛـﺮﺍﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳﻦ .
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺰﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺒﺎﺕ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺇﺑﻼﻍ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﻛﺎﻓﺔ ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ
ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﻛﺎﻓﺔ .ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﺰﻭﻝ ﺍﳊﻮﺍﺟﺰ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲤﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺘﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻀﻤﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻮﻛﺐ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ
ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺭﺍﺩﻭﺍ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻮﺍﺟﺰ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻧﻈﻢ ﻃﺎﻏﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺗﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋـﻦ ﺍﻻﺳـﺘﻤﺎﻉ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﺗﻔﱳ ﺍﳌﻬﺘﺪﻳﻦ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ .ﻓﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻴﺤﻄﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻴﺔ ؛ ﻭﻟﻴﻘﻴﻢ ﻣﻜﺎﺎ ﻧﻈﺎﻣﺎ ﻋـﺎﺩﻻ
ﻳﻜﻔﻞ ﺣﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﻖ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻭﺣﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺓ . .ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺰﺍﻝ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳍﺪﻑ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﺎ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳـﺰﺍﻝ
ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﻣﻔﺮﻭﺿﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻟﻴﺒﻠﻐﻮﻩ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﲔ !
ﻭﺟﺎﻫﺪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺛﺎﻟﺜﺎ ﻟﻴﻘﻴﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻧﻈﺎﻣﻪ ﺍﳋﺎﺹ ﻭﻳﻘﺮﺭﻩ ﻭﳛﻤﻴﻪ . .ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﻘـﻖ
ﺣﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﲡﺎﻩ ﺃﺧﻴﻪ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ؛ ﺣﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﺃﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻋﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﷲ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﺎﻝ ؛ ﻭﻳﻠﻐﻲ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻋﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮ ﰲ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺃﺷﻜﺎﳍﺎ ﻭﺻﻮﺭﻫﺎ .ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﻓﺮﺩ ﻭﻻ ﻃﺒﻘﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺃﻣـﺔ ﺗـﺸﺮﻉ
ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻭﺗﺴﺘﺬﳍﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻊ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﺭﺏ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳـﺸﺮﻉ
٢١٧
ﳍﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺍﺀ ،ﻭﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻳﺘﺠﻬﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﳋﻀﻮﻉ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺘﺠﻬﻮﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ
ﺳﻮﺍﺀ .ﻓﻼ ﻃﺎﻋﺔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﻔﺬﺍ ﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ،ﻣﻮﻛﻼ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﻟﻠﻘﻴﺎﻡ ـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻔﻴﺬ .ﺣﻴﺚ ﻻ ﳝﻠﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺸﺮﻉ ﻫﻮ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ،ﻭﻫـﻮ ﻣﻈﻬـﺮ
ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ،ﻓﻼ ﳚﻮﺯ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺰﺍﻭﻟﻪ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻓﻴﺪﻋﻲ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻴﺪ !
ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﺃﺧﻼﻗـﻲ ﻧﻈﻴـﻒ
ﺗﻜﻔﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﳊﺮﻳﺔ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﺣﱴ ﳌﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺘﻨﻖ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﺗﺼﺎﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺣﺮﻣﺎﺕ ﻛﻞ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺣـﱴ
ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺘﻨﻘﻮﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﲢﻔﻆ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺣﻘﻮﻕ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻮﺍﻃﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﻃﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺃﻳﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺗﻪ .ﻭﻻ
ﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻋﺘﻨﺎﻕ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﻻ ﺇﻛﺮﺍﻩ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﻍ .
ﺟﺎﻫﺪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻴﻘﻴﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﻓﻴﻊ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﻳﻘﺮﺭﻩ ﻭﳛﻤﻴﻪ .ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻘﻪ ﺃﻥ ﳚﺎﻫﺪ ﻟـﻴﺤﻄﻢ
ﺍﻟﻨﻈﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻏﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺪﻋﻲ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻴﺪ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﻭﻳﺰﺍﻭﻟﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ
ﻭﻇﻴﻔﺔ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ -ﺑﻐﲑ ﺣﻖ -ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻘﺎﻭﻣﻪ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻏﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺗﻨﺎﺻﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﺀ
.ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺑﺪ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺤﻘﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺳﺤﻘﺎ ﻟﻴﻌﻠﻦ ﻧﻈﺎﻣﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﻓﻴﻊ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ . .ﰒ ﻳﺪﻉ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ ﰲ
ﻇﻠﻪ ﺃﺣﺮﺍﺭﺍ ﰲ ﻋﻘﺎﺋﺪﻫﻢ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ .ﻻ ﻳﻠﺰﻣﻬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺎﻋﺔ ﻟﺸﺮﺍﺋﻌﻪ ﺍﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﺧﻼﻗﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﻗﺘـﺼﺎﺩﻳﺔ
ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﻴﺔ .ﺃﻣﺎ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﺣﺮﺍﺭ .ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺃﺣﻮﺍﳍﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﺣﺮﺍﺭ ،ﻳﺰﺍﻭﻟﻮﺎ ﻭﻓﻖ
ﻋﻘﺎﺋﺪﻫﻢ ؛ ﻭﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﳛﻤﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﳛﻤﻲ ﺣﺮﻳﺘﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﻳﻜﻔﻞ ﳍﻢ ﺣﻘﻮﻗﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻳﺼﻮﻥ ﳍﻢ
ﺣﺮﻣﺎﻢ ،ﰲ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ .
ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺰﺍﻝ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﻹﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺮﻓﻴﻊ ﻣﻔﺮﻭﺿﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ) :ﺣﱴ ﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﻭﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ
ﷲ( . .ﻓﻼ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺃﻟﻮﻫﺔ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﻴﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭﻻ ﺩﻳﻨﻮﻧﺔ ﻟﻐﲑ ﺍﷲ . .
ﱂ ﳛﻤﻞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻒ ﺇﺫﻥ ﻟﻴﻜﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻋﺘﻨﺎﻗﻪ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ؛ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻨﺘﺸﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﻛﻤﺎ
ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻬﻤﻮﻩ ! ﺇﳕﺎ ﺟﺎﻫﺪ ﻟﻴﻘﻴﻢ ﻧﻈﺎﻣﺎ ﺁﻣﻨﺎ ﻳﺄﻣﻦ ﰲ ﻇﻠﻪ ﺃﺻـﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺋـﺪ ﲨﻴﻌـﺎ ،
ﻭﻳﻌﻴﺸﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺇﻃﺎﺭﻩ ﺧﺎﺿﻌﲔ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺘﻨﻘﻮﺍ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺗﻪ .
ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﻳﺔ ﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩﻩ ﻭﺍﻧﺘﺸﺎﺭﻩ ﻭﺍﻃﻤﺌﻨﺎﻥ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻢ ،ﻭﺍﻃﻤﺌﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﻳـﺪﻭﻥ
ﺍﻋﺘﻨﺎﻗﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ .ﻭﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ ﻭﲪﺎﻳﺘﻪ .ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﺃﺩﺍﺓ ﻗﻠﻴﻠـﺔ ﺍﻷﳘﻴـﺔ ،ﻭﻻ
ﻣﻌﺪﻭﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﰲ ﺣﺎﺿﺮﻩ ﻭﻣﺴﺘﻘﺒﻠﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﺧﺒﺚ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺣﻮﺍ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ ! . .
ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﻭﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﺓ ،ﻭﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻬﺎﺩ .ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ
ﺑﺪﻭﺎ ﺇﺳﻼﻡ ﻳﻌﻴﺶ ﻭﻳﻘﻮﺩ .
)ﻻ ﺇﻛﺮﺍﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ( . .ﻧﻌﻢ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ) :ﻭﺃﻋﺪﻭﺍ ﳍﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﻌﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﺓ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺭﺑﺎﻁ ﺍﳋﻴﻞ ﺗﺮﻫﺒﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻋﺪﻭ
ﺍﷲ ﻭﻋﺪﻭﻛﻢ .ﻭﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻢ ﻻ ﺗﻌﻠﻤﻮﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻬﻢ( . .
٢١٨
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﻗﻮﺍﻡ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﰲ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ . . .ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺣﻘﻴﻘـﺔ
ﺗﺎﺭﳜﻬﻢ ؛ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻘﻔﻮﺍ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﳌﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﺎﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻓﺎﻉ ؛ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﻘﻔﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ ﻣﻮﻗـﻒ ﺍﳌﻄﻤـﺌﻦ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺛﻖ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻌﻠﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻈﻢ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺬﺍﻫﺐ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ
. .ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﺨﺪﻋﻮﺍ ﲟﻦ ﻳﺘﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻓﺎﻉ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﺑﺘﺠﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﰲ ﺣﺴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻘﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﻟﺘﺄﻣﲔ ﺃﻫﻠـﻪ ؛
ﻭﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﻟﻜﺴﺮ ﺷﻮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺪﻱ ؛ ﻭﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﻟﺘﻤﺘﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﳋﲑ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﻻ
ﳚﲏ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺟﻨﺎﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﳛﺮﻣﻬﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻭﳛﻮﻝ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻪ .ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻋﺪﻯ ﺃﻋـﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺒـﺸﺮﻳﺔ ،
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻄﺎﺭﺩﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻟﻮ ﺭﺷﺪﺕ ﻭﻋﻘﻠﺖ .ﻭﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺮﺷﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﺗﻌﻘﻞ ،ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻄـﺎﺭﺩﻩ
ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭﻫﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺒﺎﻫﻢ ﺑﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ،ﻓﺬﻟﻚ ﻭﺍﺟﺒﻬﻢ ﻷﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻭﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻫـﻢ
ﻣﻄﺎﻟﺒﻮﻥ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺐ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﷲ . .
)ﻭﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﻫﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﻭﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻪ ﷲ .ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻮﺍ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﷲ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ ﺑﺼﲑ .ﻭﺇﻥ ﺗﻮﻟـﻮﺍ
ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻮﻻﻛﻢ ،ﻧﻌﻢ ﺍﳌﻮﱃ ﻭﻧﻌﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﲑ( . .
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ،ﻻ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ . .ﻭﻣـﻊ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨـﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﻠﻘـﺔ
ﺑﺎﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ،ﻭﺑﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ،ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﺋﻴـﺔ ،ﻓﻘـﺪ ﻧﺰﻟـﺖ
ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺑﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺳﻌﺔ ؛ ﻭﻣﻊ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ -ﻛﻤـﺎ
ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺗﻘﺪﱘ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ -ﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﺇﳚﺎﺑﻴﺔ ﺗﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻱ ﺑﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻓﺌﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻣﺮﺍﺣﻞ
،ﻛﻞ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﳍﺎ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻓﺌﺔ ﳌﻘﺘﻀﻴﺎﺎ ﻭﺣﺎﺟﺎﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ . .
ﻭﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ) :ﻭﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﻫﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﻭﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻪ ﷲ( . .
ﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﺣﻜﻤﹰﺎ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﹰﺎ ﻟﻠﺤﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﻢ . .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ -ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﺇﻋﻼﻧﹰﺎ ﻋﺎﻣـﹰﺎ ﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳـﺮ "ﺍﻹﻧـﺴﺎﻥ" ﰲ
"ﺍﻷﺭﺽ" ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺎﺩ -ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﳍﻮﺍﻩ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻭﻫﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺎﺩ -ﻭﺫﻟـﻚ ﺑـﺈﻋﻼﻥ
ﺃﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻭﺭﺑﻮﺑﻴﺘﻪ ﻟﻠﻌﺎﳌﲔ . .ﻭﺃﻥ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻋﻼﻥ:ﺍﻟﺜـﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟـﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺣﺎﻛﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺻﻮﺭﻫﺎ ﻭﺃﺷﻜﺎﳍﺎ ﻭﺃﻧﻈﻤﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﺃﻭﺿﺎﻋﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻤﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛـﻞ ﻭﺿـﻊ ﰲ
ﺃﺭﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭ . . .ﺍﱁ .
ﻭﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳍﺪﻑ ﺍﻟﻀﺨﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮﻳﻦ ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻴﲔ:
ﺃﻭﳍﻤﺎ:ﺩﻓﻊ ﺍﻷﺫﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﻋﻤﻦ ﻳﻌﺘﻨﻘﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﻳﻌﻠﻨﻮﻥ ﲢﺮﺭﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﻛﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻳﺮﺟﻌﻮﻥ
ﺑﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺘﻬﻢ ﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ،ﻭﳜﺮﺟﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﻴﺪ ﰲ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻷﺷﻜﺎﻝ . .ﻭﻫـﺬﺍ ﻻ ﻳـﺘﻢ ﺇﻻ
ﺑﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﻋﺼﺒﺔ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﺔ ﺫﺍﺕ ﲡﻤﻊ ﺣﺮﻛﻲ ﲢﺖ ﻗﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﺗﺆﻣﻦ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻹﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ،ﻭﺗﻨﻔﺬﻩ ﰲ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗـﻊ ،
ﻭﲡﺎﻫﺪ ﻛﻞ ﻃﺎﻏﻮﺕ ﻳﻌﺘﺪﻱ ﺑﺎﻷﺫﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻌﺘﻨﻘﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﺃﻭ ﻳﺼﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﻭﺑﻮﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﻀﻐﻂ
ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻬﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻋﺘﻨﺎﻗﻪ . .
٢١٩
ﻭﺛﺎﻧﻴﻬﻤﺎ:ﲢﻄﻴﻢ ﻛﻞ ﻗﻮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﻋﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮ -ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟـﺼﻮﺭ -
ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻀﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﳍﺪﻑ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ،ﻭﻹﻋﻼﻥ ﺃﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ،ﲝﻴﺚ ﻻ ﺗﻜـﻮﻥ ﻫﻨـﺎﻙ
ﺩﻳﻨﻮﻧﺔﺇﻻ ﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ -ﻓﺎﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻮﻧﺔ ﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ -ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻮ ﳎﺮﺩ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ . .
ﻭﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻬﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﺪ ﲢﻴﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻭﺭ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﲔ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:
)ﻻ ﺇﻛﺮﺍﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺒﲔ ﺍﻟﺮﺷﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﻲ( . .
ﻭﻣﻊ ﺃﻥ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮﻩ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ -ﻭﲞﺎﺻﺔ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺍﻗﺘﻄﻔﻨﺎﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ":ﺍﳉﻬـﺎﺩ ﰲ
ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ" ﻟﻸﺳﺘﺎﺫ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻷﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻮﺩﻭﺩﻱ ،ﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﻔﻲ ﻟﻠﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺿﺢ . .ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﻨﺎ ﻧﺰﻳﺪ ﺍﻷﻣـﺮ ﺇﻳـﻀﺎﺣﹰﺎ ،
ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻜﺜﺮﺓ ﻣﺎ ﻟﺒﺲ ﺍﳌﻠﺒﺴﻮﻥ ﻭﻣﻜﺮ ﺍﳌﺎﻛﺮﻭﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ !
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﻨﻴﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ) :ﻭﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻪ ﷲ( . .ﻫﻮ ﺇﺯﺍﻟﺔ ﺍﳊﻮﺍﺟﺰ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ،ﺍﳌﺘﻤﺜﻠـﺔ ﰲ ﺳـﻠﻄﺎﻥ
ﺍﻟﻄﻮﺍﻏﻴﺖ ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻷﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﻟﻸﻓﺮﺍﺩ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ -ﺣﻴﻨﺌﺬ -ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻟﻐﲑ ﺍﷲ ،
ﻭﻻ ﻳﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﻳﻮﻣﺌﺬ ﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻗﺎﻫﺮ ﺇﻻ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ . .ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺃﺯﻳﻠﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻮﺍﺟﺰ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺗـﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ
ﺃﻓﺮﺍﺩﹰﺍ ﳜﺘﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻢ ﺃﺣﺮﺍﺭﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺿﻐﻂ .ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻻ ﺗﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﲡﻤﻊ ﻟﻪ ﻗﻮﺓ
ﻣﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻳﻀﻐﻂ ﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ ،ﻭﳛﻮﻝ ﺎ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻫﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﻏﺒﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ،ﻭﻳﻔـﱳ ـﺎ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ
ﻳﺘﺤﺮﺭﻭﻥ ﻓﻌﻼ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺇﻻ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ . .ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﺣﺮﺍﺭ ﰲ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻢ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺘﻨﻘﻮﺍ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺃﻓﺮﺍﺩﹰﺍ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﻥ ﺳﻠﻄﺔ ﻗﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﻳﺪﻳﻦ ﳍﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ .ﻓﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﻻ ﻳـﺪﻳﻨﻮﻥ ﺇﻻ ﻟـﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺭﺏ
ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ .
ﻭﻟﻦ ﺗﻨﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻭﻫﺒﻬﺎ ﳍﺎ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻟﻦ ﻳﺘﺤﺮﺭ "ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ" ﰲ "ﺍﻷﺭﺽ" ،ﺇﻻ ﺣـﲔ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥ
ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻪ ﷲ ،ﻓﻼ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﺩﻳﻨﻮﻧﺔ ﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺳﻮﺍﻩ .
ﻭﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﺗﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺒﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺔ) :ﺣﱴ ﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﻭﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻪ ﷲ( . .
ﻓﻤﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺒﺪﺃ ﻭﺃﻋﻠﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﺴﻼﻣﻪ ﻟﻪ ،ﻗﺒﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺇﻋﻼﻧﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺴﻼﻣﻪ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻔﺘﺸﻮﺍ ﻋـﻦ
ﻧﻴﺘﻪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﳜﻔﻲ ﺻﺪﺭﻩ ،ﻭﺗﺮﻛﻮﺍ ﻫﺬﺍ ﷲ) :ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻮﺍ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﷲ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ ﺑﺼﲑ( . .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺗﻮﱃ ﻭﺃﺻﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺔ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻪ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﺘﻤﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﺼﺮﺓ ﺍﷲ) :ﻭﺇﻥ ﺗﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﻓـﺎﻋﻠﻤﻮﺍ
ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻮﻻﻛﻢ .ﻧﻌﻢ ﺍﳌﻮﱃ ﻭﻧﻌﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﲑ( . .
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻒ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ؛ ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺟﺪﻳﺘﻪ ﻭﻭﺍﻗﻌﻴﺘﻪ ﻭﺇﳚﺎﺑﻴﺘﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺘﺤﺮﻙ ﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﰲ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ؛
ﻭﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺃﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﰲ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ . .
ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻧﻈﺮﻳﺔ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻤﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ؛ ﻟﻠﺘﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﲏ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻜﺎﺛﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓـﺔ ! ﻭﻟـﻴﺲ
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺳﻠﺒﻴﺔ ﻳﻌﻴﺶ ﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺭﻢ ﻭﻛﻔﻰ ! ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﳎﺮﺩ ﺷﻌﺎﺋﺮ ﺗﻌﺒﺪﻳﺔ ﻳﺆﺩﻳﻬﺎ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻟﺮﻢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻪ !
٢٢٠
ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺇﻋﻼﻥ ﻋﺎﻡ ﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ . .ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺣﺮﻛﻲ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻲ ،ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﻮﺳـﺎﺋﻞ
ﻣﻜﺎﻓﺌﺔ . .ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺣﻮﺍﺟﺰ ﺍﻹﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺅﻳﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺒﻠﻴﻎ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ . .ﻭﻳﻮﺍﺟﻪ ﺣﻮﺍﺟﺰ ﺍﻷﻭﺿـﺎﻉ ﻭﺍﻟـﺴﻠﻄﺔ
ﺑﺎﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻱ ﻟﺘﺤﻄﻴﻢ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﺍﻏﻴﺖ ﻭﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ . .
ﻭﺍﳊﺮﻛﺔ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺣﺮﻛﺔ ﰲ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺑﺸﺮﻱ .ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻉ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻟﻴﺲ ﳎـﺮﺩ ﺻـﺮﺍﻉ ﻧﻈـﺮﻱ
ﻳﻘﺎﺑﻠﺒﻨﻈﺮﻳﺔ! ﺇﻥ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺗﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﰲ ﳎﺘﻤﻊ ﻭﻭﺿﻊ ﺳﻠﻄﺔ ،ﻭﻻ ﺑﺪ -ﻛﻲ ﻳﻘﺎﺑﻠﻬﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺳـﺎﺋﻞ
ﻣﻜﺎﻓﺌﺔ -ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﰲ ﳎﺘﻤﻊ ﻭﻭﺿﻊ ﻭﺳﻠﻄﺔ .ﻭﻻ ﺑﺪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﳚﺎﻫﺪ ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻪ ﷲ ،ﻓـﻼ
ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺩﻳﻨﻮﻧﺔ ﻟﺴﻮﺍﻩ .
ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻲ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﻲ ﺍﻹﳚﺎﰊ ﳍﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ . .ﻻ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺍﳌﻬﺰﻭﻣﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﳌﺨـﺪﻭﻋﻮﻥ . .ﻭﻟـﻮ
ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﺼﲔ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺒﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ "ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ" ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺗﻐـﻴﻢ ﰲ ﻋﻘـﻮﳍﻢ ﻭﰲ
ﻗﻠﻮﻢ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ !
. .ﻭﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﺪﺍﻧﺎ ﳍﺬﺍ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﻨﺎ ﻟﻨﻬﺘﺪﻱ ﻟﻮﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺪﺍﻧﺎ ﺍﷲ . .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٣ﺹ
(٤٠٢
ـــــــــــــــ
ﺇﻇﻬﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ .٥
ﺤ ﻖ ِﻟﻴ ﹾﻈ ِﻬ ﺮ ﻩ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﹸﻛﻠﱢـ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶـ ﻮ ﻛﹶـ ِﺮ ﻩ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻬﺪﻯ ﻭﺩِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸ ِﺮ ﹸﻛﻮ ﹶﻥ{ ) (٣٣ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺏ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹸﻥ ،ﹶﻛ ِﻔ ﹶﻞ ِﺣ ﹾﻔ ﹶﻈ ﻪ ﺣﺘـﻰ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ِﺑ ِﻜﺘﺎ ٍ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺍ ﺭ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻣ ﺍُ
ﷲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺟﻤِﻴ ِﻊ ﺍ َﻷ ﺩﻳﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺑ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ َ ،ﻷﻧـ ﻪ ﻫـ ﻮ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳ ﻦ ﳊ ﻖ ،ﻭ ﺳﻴ ﹾﻈ ِﻬ ﺮ ﻩ ﺍ ُ
ﺁ ِﺧ ِﺮ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻣﺎ ِﻥ ،ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍ ﹸﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺕ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺟﻤِﻴ ﻊ ﺍ َﻷ ﺩﻳﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺑ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ ( ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺩ ﻋ ﻮ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺣِﻴ ِﺪ
ﺤ ِﺔ ) ﺍﻟﺘِﻲ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺼﺤِﻴ ﺼﺤِﻴ ﺢ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ ،ﻭِﻟﻴﻌِﻴ ﺪ ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻼ ﻡ ِﻟﺘ ﺠﺎ َﺀ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶ
ﺱ ،ﻭ ﺣ ﺮﻓﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻓ ﻚ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﹶﻓﺒ ﺪ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﷲ ﻭ ﺣ ﺪ ﻩ ﹶﻻ ﺷﺮِﻳ ﻭﺍﻹِﳝﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑِﺎ ِ
ﺸ ِﺮﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ
ِﻟ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺣِﻴ ِﺪ ﺻﻔﹶﺎ َﺀﻫﺎ ﻭﹶﺃﺻﺎﹶﻟﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﻛ ِﺮ ﻩ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺤ ﻖ ِﻟﻴ ﹾﻈ ِﻬ ﺮ ﻩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﹸﻛﻠﱢـ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻛﻔﹶـﻰ ﺑِﺎﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻬﺪﻯ ﻭﺩِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺷﻬِﻴﺪﺍ{ ) (٢٨ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ
ﳊ ﻖ -ﻇﹶـﺎﻫِﺮﹰﺍ ﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍ ِﻹﺳﻼ ﻡ -ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍ ﹶ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﹶﻱ ﺃ ﺭ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺑﺎ ﹸﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﺩﻳﻦ ﺍ ِﻹﺳﻼ ِﻡ ِ ،ﻟﻴ ﻭﺍ ُ
ﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺁ ِﻣﻨـﻮ ﹶﻥ ،ﳊﺮﺍ ِﻡ ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺃ
ﺠ ِﺪ ﺍ ﹶﺴِ ﺽ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻭ ﻋ ﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺑ ﺪﺧﻮ ِﻝ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺟﻤِﻴ ِﻊ ﺍ َﻷ ﺩﻳﺎ ِﻥ ﰲ ﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ
ﻼ ﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺳﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﺍ َﻷ ﺩﻳﺎ ِﻥ ،ﻭﻫـ ﻮ ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﻮ ﻋ ﺪ ،ﻭ ﺳﻴﺤﻘ ﻖ ﻭ ﻋ ﺪ ﻩ ِﻟ ﺮﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺑﺄﻧ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺳﻴ ﹾﻈ ِﻬ ﺮ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶ
ﷲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻓﺤﻘ ﻖ ﺍ ُ
ﷲ ﻭ ﻋ ﺪ ﻩ ﺃﺑﺪﹰﺍ . ﻒﺍ ُ ﺨِﻠ ﻚ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻦ ﻳ
ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺷﺎ ِﻫ ﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤ ﻖ ِﻟﻴ ﹾﻈ ِﻬ ﺮﻩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﹸﻛﻠﱢـ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶـ ﻮ ﻛﹶـ ِﺮ ﻩ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻫﻮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻬﺪﻯ ﻭﺩِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸ ِﺮﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ{ ) (٩ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
٢٢١
ﺫﻛﺮ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﻈﻬﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻻﻧﺘﺼﺎﺭ ﻟﻠﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ،ﺍﳊﺴﻲ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﻨﻮﻱ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ } :ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺳـ ﹶﻞ ﺭﺳـﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ
ﺤ ﻖ { ﺃﻱ :ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻓﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ.
ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻬﺪﻯ ﻭﺩِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺇﱃ ﺩﺍﺭ ﻛﺮﺍﻣﺘﻪ ،ﻭﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﻷﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻷﺧﻼﻕ ،ﻭﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺇﱃ ﻣـﺼﺎﱀ
ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ.
ﺤ ﻖ { ﺃﻱ :ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺘﻌﺒﺪ ﻟﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﺣﻖ ﻭﺻﺪﻕ ،ﻻ ﻧﻘﺺ ﻓﻴـﻪ،
} ﻭﺩِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﻻ ﺧﻠﻞ ﻳﻌﺘﺮﻳﻪ ،ﺑﻞ ﺃﻭﺍﻣﺮﻩ ﻏﺬﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﻭﺍﺡ ،ﻭﺭﺍﺣﺔ ﺍﻷﺑﺪﺍﻥ ،ﻭﺗﺮﻙ ﻧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻪ ﺳﻼﻣﺔ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟـﺸﺮ
ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺚ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ،ﺃﻛﱪ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻭﺑﺮﻫﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻﺪﻗﻪ،
ﻭﻫﻮ ﺑﺮﻫﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻕ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻫﺮ ،ﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﺯﺩﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﻞ ﺗﻔﻜﺮﺍ ،ﺍﺯﺩﺍﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺮﺣﺎ ﻭﺗﺒﺼﺮﺍ.
} ِﻟﻴ ﹾﻈ ِﻬ ﺮ ﻩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﹸﻛﱢﻠ ِﻪ { ﺃﻱ :ﻟﻴﻌﻠﻴﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻷﺩﻳﺎﻥ ،ﺑﺎﳊﺠﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﱪﻫﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﲔ ﺑﻪ
ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻴﻒ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺎﻥ ،ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻒ ﻣﻼﺯﻡ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻭﻗﺖ ،ﻓﻼ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻐﺎﻟﺒﻪ ﻣﻐﺎﻟﺐ،
ﺃﻭ ﳜﺎﺻﻤﻪ ﳐﺎﺻﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻓﻠﺠﻪ ﻭﺑﻠﺴﻪ ،ﻭﺻﺎﺭ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻈﻬﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻬﺮ ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳌﻨﺘﺴﺒﻮﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﺑـﻪ،
ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻨﺎﺭﻭﺍ ﺑﻨﻮﺭﻩ ،ﻭﺍﻫﺘﺪﻭﺍ ﺪﻳﻪ ،ﰲ ﻣﺼﺎﱀ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺩﻧﻴﺎﻫﻢ ،ﻓﻜﺬﻟﻚ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﳍﻢ ﺃﺣـﺪ ،ﻭﻻ ﺑـﺪ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﻈﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻷﺩﻳﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺿﻴﻌﻮﻩ ﻭﺍﻛﺘﻔﻮﺍ ﻣﻨﻪ ﲟﺠﺮﺩ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﺴﺎﺏ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ،ﱂ ﻳﻨﻔﻌﻬﻢ ﺫﻟـﻚ ،ﻭﺻـﺎﺭ
ﺇﳘﺎﳍﻢ ﻟﻪ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻂ ﺍﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﻫﺬﺍ ،ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺮﺃ ﺍﻷﺣـﻮﺍﻝ ﻭﻧﻈـﺮ ﰲ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﲔ
ﻭﺁﺧﺮﻫﻢ.ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٨٥٩
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﺇﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻔﻮﻥ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺣﺪ ﺍﻻﳓﺮﺍﻑ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ،ﻭﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺏ ﻣـﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼـﻪ .
ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ -ﻭﻓﻖ ﺍﳌﻔﻬﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻟﻺﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ -ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻛـﺬﻟﻚ
ﻳﻌﻠﻨﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ؛ ﻭﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺇﻃﻔﺎﺀ ﻧﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺍﳌﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺼﻮﻍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﻓﻘﻪ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ . .
)ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻄﻔﺌﻮﺍ ﻧﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺑﺄﻓﻮﺍﻫﻬﻢ( . .
ﻓﻬﻢ ﳏﺎﺭﺑﻮﻥ ﻟﻨﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ .ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻄﻠﻘﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻛﺎﺫﻳﺐ ﻭﺩﺳﺎﺋﺲ ﻭﻓﱳ ؛ ﺃﻭ ﲟﺎ ﳛﺮﺿﻮﻥ ﺑـﻪ ﺃﺗﺒـﺎﻋﻬﻢ
ﻭﺃﺷﻴﺎﻋﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺮﺏ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﺃﻫﻠﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻗﻮﻑ ﺳﺪﹰﺍ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫـﻮ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗـﻊ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﺗﻮﺍﺟﻬﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﻭﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ -ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﺠﺎﺷﺔ ﻗﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺇﺫ ﺫﺍﻙ -ﻫﻮ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﺼﻮﺭ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﻗـﻒ
ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﻢ ﻷﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺍﳌﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ .
)ﻭﻳﺄﰉ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻢ ﻧﻮﺭﻩ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻭﻥ( . .
ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﺪ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ،ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻨﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺒﺪﻝ ،ﰲ ﺇﲤﺎﻡ ﻧﻮﺭﻩ ﺑﺈﻇﻬـﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﻨـﻪ ﻭﻟـﻮ ﻛـﺮﻩ
ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻭﻥ . .
٢٢٢
ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﻋﺪ ﺗﻄﻤﺌﻦ ﻟﻪ ﻗﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ؛ ﻓﻴﺪﻓﻌﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻀﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺸﻘﺔ ﻭﺍﻟـﻸﻭﺍﺀ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ؛ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ ] ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﻢ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ ﺫﻛـﺮﻫﻢ [ . .
ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺘﻀﻤﻦ ﰲ ﺛﻨﺎﻳﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﻴﺪ ﳍﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﺃﻣﺜﺎﳍﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ !
ﻭﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﻴﺪ ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﺪ ﺗﻮﻛﻴﺪﹰﺍ:
)ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺭﺳﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻟﻴﻈﻬﺮﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻪ ،ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ( . .
ﻭﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﻳﺘﺒﲔ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺳﺒﻖ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ):ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨـﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﹼـﻪ ﻭﻻ
ﺑﺎﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﻭﻻ ﳛﺮﻣﻮﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺮﻡ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺪﻳﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻌﻄﻮﺍ
ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻳﺪ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺻﺎﻏﺮﻭﻥ( . .
ﻫﻮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺭﺳﻞ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ .ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺪﻳﻨﻮﻥ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺸﻤﻠﻬﻢ
ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ . .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻱ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺃﻭﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ .ﻓﺎﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺇﲨﺎﻻﹰ ﺑﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻮﻧﺔ ﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ
ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻌﺎﺋﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ -ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻛﻠﻪ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﳌﻤﺜﻞ ﺃﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ ﳏﻤـﺪ -
ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﻓﺄﳝﺎ ﺷﺨﺺ ﺃﻭ ﻗﻮﻡ ﱂ ﻳﺪﻳﻨﻮﺍ ﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻌﺎﺋﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﳎﺘﻤﻌﺔ
؛ ﺍﻧﻄﺒﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺃﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺪﻳﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ،ﻭﺩﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﰲ ﻣﺪﻟﻮﻝ ﺁﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ . .ﻣﻊ ﻣﺮﺍﻋﺎﺓ ﻃﺒﻴﻌـﺔ ﺍﳌﻨـﻬﺞ
ﺍﳊﺮﻛﻲ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﻣﺮﺍﺣﻠﻪ ﺍﳌﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ ،ﻭﻭﺳﺎﺋﻠﻪ ﺍﳌﺘﺠﺪﺩﺓ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﺮﺍﺭﹰﺍ .
)ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺭﺳﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻟﻴﻈﻬﺮﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻪ ،ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ( . .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺗﻮﻛﻴﺪ ﻟﻮﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ) :ﻭﻳﺄﰉ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻢ ﻧﻮﺭﻩ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻭﻥ( . .ﻭﻟﻜـﻦ ﰲ ﺻـﻮﺭﺓ
ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﲢﺪﻳﺪﹰﺍ .ﻓﻨﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺮﺭ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻤﻪ ،ﻫﻮ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺭﺳﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻟﻴﻈﻬﺮﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻪ .
ﻭﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﺳﻠﻔﻨﺎ -ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻮﻧﺔ ﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻊ ﳎﺘﻤﻌﺔ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺘﻤﺜﻞ
ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺩﻳﻦ ﲰﺎﻭﻱ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ . .ﻭﻻ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻃﺒﻌﹰﺎ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﺍﶈﺮﻓـﺔ ﺍﳌـﺸﻮﺑﺔ
ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﺎﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ .ﻛﻤﺎ ﻻ ﺗﺪﺧﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻷﻧﻈﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﺗﺮﻓﻊ ﻻﻓﺘﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﻘﻴﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﻳﻌﺒﺪﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ،ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻻﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﻟﻠـﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﱂ ﻳﱰﳍﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ .
ﻭﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:ﺇﻧﻪ ﺃﺭﺳﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻟﻴﻈﻬﺮﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻪ . .ﻭﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻔﻬـﻢ
"ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ" ﲟﺪﻟﻮﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺳﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑﻴﻨﺎﻩ ،ﻟﻨﺪﺭﻙ ﺃﺑﻌﺎﺩ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﺪ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﻭﻣﺪﺍﻩ . .
ﺇﻥ "ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ" ﻫﻮ "ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻮﻧﺔ " . .ﻓﻴﺪﺧﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﻭﻛﻞ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﻳﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺎﻋـﺔ
ﻭﺍﻻﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻻﺀ . .
٢٢٣
ﻭﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻳﻌﻠﻦ ﻗﻀﺎﺀﻩ ﺑﻈﻬﻮﺭ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺭﺳﻞ ﺑﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ "ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ" ﻛﻠـﻪ ـﺬﺍ ﺍﳌـﺪﻟﻮﻝ
ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ !
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻮﻧﺔ ﺳﺘﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ .ﻭﺍﻟﻈﻬﻮﺭ ﺳﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﻤﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺘﻤﺜﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻮﻧﺔ ﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﲢﻘﻖ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺮﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻳﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﻭﺧﻠﻔﺎﺋﻪ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻌـﺪﻫﻢ ﻓﺘـﺮﺓ
ﻃﻮﻳﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ .ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺃﻇﻬﺮ ﻭﺃﻏﻠﺐ ؛ ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻷﺩﻳﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﲣﻠﺺ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻨﻮﻧـﺔ ﻟﻠﹼـﻪ
ﲣﺎﻑ ﻭﺗﺮﺟﻒ ! ﰒ ﲣﻠﻰ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻋﻨﻪ ؛ ﺧﻄﻮﺓ ﻓﺨﻄﻮﺓ ﺑﻔﻌﻞ ﻋﻮﺍﻣﻞ ﺩﺍﺧﻠـﺔ ﰲ ﺗﺮﻛﻴـﺐ
ﺍﺘﻤﻌﺎﺕ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﻭﺑﻔﻌﻞ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻠﺔ ﺍﳌﺪﻯ ،ﺍﳌﻨﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﻟﻴﺐ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﻋﻠﻨـﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺅﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﲔ ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ . .
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻄﺎﻑ . .ﺇﻥ ﻭﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ،ﻳﻨﺘﻈﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺒﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﲢﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻳﺔ ﻭﲤﻀﻲ
،ﻣﺒﺘﺪﺋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻘﻄﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﺀ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﺑﺪﺃﺕ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺧﻄﻮﺍﺕ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﻭﻫﻮ ﳛﻤـﻞ
ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﻳﺘﺤﺮﻙ ﺑﻨﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ . .
ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺭﺳﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻟﻴﻈﻬﺮﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻪ ،ﻭﻛﻔﻰ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺷﻬﻴﺪﺍ . .
ﻓﻠﻘﺪ ﻇﻬﺮ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ،ﻻ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺮﺓ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ،ﺑﻞ ﻇﻬﺮ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﻤﻮﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻣﻀﻲ ﻧـﺼﻒ
ﻗﺮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ .ﻇﻬﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻣﱪﺍﻃﻮﺭﻳﺔ ﻛﺴﺮﻯ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻭﰲ ﻗﺴﻢ ﻛﺒﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻣﱪﺍﻃﻮﺭﻳﺔ ﻗﻴﺼﺮ ،ﻭﻇﻬـﺮ ﰲ
ﺍﳍﻨﺪ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﲔ ،ﰒ ﰲ ﺟﻨﻮﺏ ﺁﺳﻴﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻼﻳﻮ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ ،ﻭﰲ ﺟﺰﺭ ﺍﳍﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻗﻴﺔ "ﺃﻧﺪﻭﻧﻴﺴﻴﺎ" . .ﻭﻛﺎﻥ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻌﻈﻢ ﺍﳌﻌﻤﻮﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺱ ﻭﻣﻨﺘﺼﻒ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻊ ﺍﳌﻴﻼﺩﻱ .
ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺰﺍﻝ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻪ -ﺣﱴ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﳓﺴﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺰﺀ ﻛﺒﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺍﻟﱵ
ﻓﺘﺤﻬﺎ ،ﻭﲞﺎﺻﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻭﺭﺑﺎ ﻭﺟﺰﺭ ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮ ﺍﻷﺑﻴﺾ .ﻭﺍﳓﺴﺎﺭ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻴﺎﺱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻯ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﻇﻬﺮﺕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﺮﺏ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ .
ﺃﺟﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺰﺍﻝ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻪ ،ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻫﻮ ﺩﻳﻦ .ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻱ ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ ،ﺍﻟﻘـﻮﻱ
ﺑﻄﺒﻴﻌﺘﻪ ،ﺍﻟﺰﺍﺣﻒ ﺑﻼ ﺳﻴﻒ ﻭﻻ ﻣﺪﻓﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ! ﳌﺎ ﰲ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ ﻭﻣﻊ ﻧـﻮﺍﻣﻴﺲ
ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻷﺻﻠﻴﺔ ؛ ﻭﳌﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺔ ﺑﺴﻴﻄﺔ ﻋﻤﻴﻘﺔ ﳊﺎﺟﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ،ﻭﺣﺎﺟﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮﺍﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻡ
،ﻭﺣﺎﺟﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺌﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺘﻨﻮﻋﺔ ،ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﻛﲏ ﺍﻷﻛﻮﺍﺥ ﺇﱃ ﺳﻜﺎﻥ ﻧﺎﻃﺤﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺴﺤﺎﺏ !
ﻭﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻧﻈﺮﺓ ﳎﺮﺩﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺼﺐ ﻭﺍﳍـﻮﻯ ﺣـﱴ ﻳﻘـﺮ
ﺑﺎﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﻗﻮﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻨﺔ ،ﻭﻗﺪﺭﺗﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻗﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﺭﺷﻴﺪﺓ ،ﻭﺗﻠﺒﻴﺔ ﺣﺎﺟﺎﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻣﻴـﺔ
ﺍﳌﺘﻄﻮﺭﺓ ﰲ ﻳﺴﺮ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺔ ) . .ﻭﻛﻔﻰ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺷﻬﻴﺪﺍ( . .
ﻓﻮﻋﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺪ ﲢﻘﻖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻣﻀﻲ ﻗﺮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺜﺔ ﺍﶈﻤﺪﻳﺔ .ﻭﻭﻋـﺪ
ﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺰﺍﻝ ﻣﺘﺤﻘﻘﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻋﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺑﺘﺔ ؛ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺰﺍﻝ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺍ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳﻦ ﻛﻠـﻪ ﰲ
ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺘﻪ .ﺑﻞ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻲ ﻗﺎﺩﺭﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺩﺓ ،ﰲ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝ .
٢٢٤
ﻭﻟﻌﻞ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺪﺭﻛﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ! ﻓﻐﲑ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﻳﺪﺭﻛﻮﺎ ﻭﳜﺸﻮﺎ
،ﻭﳛﺴﺒﻮﻥ ﳍﺎ ﰲ ﺳﻴﺎﺳﺎﻢ ﻛﻞ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ! ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٦ﺹ (٤٨٦
ـــــــــــــــ
ﺇﺯﺍﻟﺔ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﳊﻮﺍﺟﺰ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﻒ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻭﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ .٦
ﺤ ﺮﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺣ ﺮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﻠﹼـ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳـﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻗﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ِﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻳ ٍﺪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺻﺎ ِﻏﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ { ) (٢٩ﺳـﻮﺭﺓ ﺏ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﻌﻄﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺤ ﻖ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺃﹸﻭﺗﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ﻳﺪِﻳﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ
ﷲ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻼ ِﻡ ،ﺃﻣـ ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﺱ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶ
ﺏ ِ ،ﺑ ﺪﺧﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﲔ ﻓِﻲ ﺟﺰِﻳ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ ﺴِﻠﻤِ
ﺖ ﺍﻷﻣﻮ ﺭ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ِﻥ ﺍ ﺳﺘﻘﹶﺎ ﻣ ِ
ﺠ ﻬ ﺰ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ِﻟ ِﻘﺘـﺎ ِﻝ ﻚ ﺗ
ﺠ ﺮ ِﺓ ِ ،ﻟ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺴ ٍﻊ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ِﻬ
ﻚ ﺳﻨ ﹶﺔ ِﺗ ِﺑ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﲔ، ﺾ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨـﺎِﻓ ِﻘ ﻒ ﺑ ﻌ ﺨﱠﻠ ﳉﻬﺎ ِﺩ ،ﻭﺗ
ﲔ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ِ ﺏ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻚ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻇ ﻬ ﺮﻩ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻧ ﺪ
ﺱ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺍﻟﺮﻭ ِﻡ ،ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺤﺒﻪِ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺗﺒﻮ ﻙ ،ﹶﻓﻨ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ِﺑﻬﺎ ،
ﺻ ﺝ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻭ ﳊ ﺮ ،ﻭ ﺧ ﺮ ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ِﺷ ﺪ ِﺓ ﺍ ﹶ ﺏ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﻗﹾ ﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﺎ ﻡ ﻋﺎ ﻡ ﺟ ﺪ ٍ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺱ. ﻒ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺿ ﻌ ِ ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻮﻣﹰﺎ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺭ ﺟ ﻊ ِﻟﻀِﻴ ِﻖ ﺍﳊﹶﺎ ِﻝ ،ﻭ ﻭﹶﺃﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﹸﻗﺮﺍﺑ ﹶﺔ ِﻋ
ﳉ ﺰﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻳـ ٍﺪ
ﲔ ِﻗﺘﺎﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﻌ ِﻄ ﻲ ﺍ ِ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﷲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺽﺍُ ﺏ ،ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﻼ ِﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﻓﹶ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑِﺎ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶ
ﺿ ﻊ ﺻﺎ ِﻏ ﺮ . ﻣ ﹾﻘﻬﻮ ﺭ ٍﺓ ﻣ ﻐﻠﹸﻮﺑ ٍﺔ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺧﺎ ِ
ﲔ:ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻼ ِﻡ ﻭﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﻺ ﺳ ﹶ
ﺕ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺍﻟ ِﻌﱠﻠ ﹸﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﻋﺪﺍ ﻭِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻟ ِ ﺻﻔﹶﺎ ٍﺖ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ﻊ ِ
ﺏ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺟﺘ ﻤ ﻌ
ﺐ ِﻗﺘﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺠ ﻭﻳ ِ
ﲔ ،ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ﺪ
ﺸ ﺮ ِﻋ
ﺨﺬﹸﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺒﺎ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭ ﺭ ﻫﺒﺎﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ
ﷲ َ ،ﻷﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻫ ﺪﻣﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺣِﻴ ﺪ ﻓﹶﺎﺗ -ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎ ِ
ﺍ ﹶﳌﺴِﻴ ﺢ ﻭ ﻋ ﺰﻳﺮﹰﺍ .
ﺱ
ﳊﻴﺎ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺣﻴﺎﹲﺓ ﺭﻭﺣﺎِﻧﻴ ﹲﺔ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻓِﻴﻬـﺎ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎ -ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ِﺮ ِ ،ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻛﹶﺎﳌﹶﻼِﺋ ﹶﻜ ِﺔ
ﷲ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻠﺘ ِﺰﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹶﻞ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺣ ﺮ ﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ .
ﺤ ﺮﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺣ ﺮ ﻡ ﺍ ُ
-ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﳊ ﻖ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃ ﻭﺣﺎ ﻩ ﺍﷲُ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧِﺒﻴﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ،ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﺘِﺒﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎﹰ ﻭﺿـ ﻌ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻬـ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺒـﺎ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ -ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺪِﻳﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻭﹶﺃﺳﺎِﻗ ﹶﻔﺘ ﻬ ﻢ .
ﺝ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺭﺅﻭ ِﺳ ِﻬ ﻢ .
ﳋﺮﺍ
ﳉ ﺰﻳ ﹶﺔ -ﺍ ﹶ
ﻳ ﻌﻄﹸﻮﺍ ﺍ ِ
ﻉ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﻬ ٍﺮ ﻭﹸﻗ ﻮ ٍﺓ .
ﻋ ﻦ ﻳ ٍﺪ -ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻧ ِﻘﻴﺎ ٍﺩ ﻭ ﺧﻀﻮ ٍ
ﻼ ِﻡ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ِﺫ ﱠﻻ ُﺀ .ﺤ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶ
ﺻﺎ ِﻏﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ -ﻣﻨﻘﹶﺎﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ
ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻌﺚ ﻭﺍﳉﺰﺍﺀ ،ﻭﻻ ﳚﺘﻨﺒﻮﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻰ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻠﺘﺰﻣﻮﻥ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ،ﺣﱴ ﻳـﺪﻓﻌﻮﺍ ﺍﳉﺰﻳـﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﺗﻔﺮﺿﻮﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﺄﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﺧﺎﺿﻌﲔ ﺃﺫﻻﺀ.ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﳌﻴﺴﺮ ) -ﺝ / ٣ﺹ (٢٧١
٢٢٥
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺑﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻣﻦ } ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻻ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ِﺮ { ﺇﳝﺎﻧﺎ
ﺻﺤﻴﺤﺎ ﻳﺼﺪﻗﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﺄﻓﻌﺎﳍﻢ ﻭﺃﻋﻤﺎﳍﻢ .ﻭﻻ ﳛﺮﻣﻮﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺮﻡ ﺍﷲ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﺘﺒﻌﻮﻥ ﺷﺮﻋﻪ ﰲ ﲢﺮﱘ ﺍﶈﺮﻣﺎﺕ} ،
ﺤ ﻖ { ﺃﻱ :ﻻ ﻳﺪﻳﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺯﻋﻤﻮﺍ ﺃﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻦ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺩﻳـﻦ ﻏـﲑﻭﻻ ﻳﺪِﻳﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﳊﻖ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺑﲔ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻣﺒﺪﻝ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﱂ ﻳﺸﺮﻋﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺃﺻﻼ ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻣﻨﺴﻮﺥ ﻗﺪ ﺷﺮﻋﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ،ﰒ ﻏﲑﻩ
ﺑﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ،ﻓﻴﺒﻘﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺴﻚ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺦ ﻏﲑ ﺟﺎﺋﺰ.
ﻓﺄﻣﺮﻩ ﺑﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻭﺣﺚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻷﻢ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭﳛﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ،
ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺃﻢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ.
ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹶﺔ { ﺃﻱ :ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﻟﺘﺮﻙ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻗﺘﺎﳍﻢ ،ﻭﺇﻗﺎﻣﺘﻬﻢ
ﻭﻏﻴﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ } ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﻌﻄﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺁﻣﻨﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﻣﻮﺍﳍﻢ ،ﺑﲔ ﺃﻇﻬﺮ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻳﺆﺧﺬ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻛﻞ ﻋﺎﻡ ،ﻛ ﱞﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ ،ﻣـﻦ
ﻏﲏ ﻭﻓﻘﲑ ﻭﻣﺘﻮﺳﻂ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ،ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮﺍﺀ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ.
ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻋ ﻦ ﻳ ٍﺪ { ﺃﻱ :ﺣﱴ ﻳﺒﺬﻟﻮﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺫﳍﻢ ،ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻗﺘﺪﺍﺭﻫﻢ ،ﻭﻳﻌﻄﻮﺎ ﺑﺄﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﺮﺳﻠﻮﻥ
ﺎ ﺧﺎﺩﻣﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻏﲑﻩ ،ﺑﻞ ﻻ ﺗﻘﺒﻞ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ } ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺻﺎ ِﻏﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ {
ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ ،ﻭﺳﺄﻟﻮﺍ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺮﻭﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﳉﺰﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﲢﺖ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﻗﻬـﺮﻫﻢ،
ﻭﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻣﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﻫﻢ ﻭﻓﺘﻨﺘﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺴﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻟﻠﺸﺮﻭﻁ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﺟﺮﺍﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﳑﺎ ﻳﻨﻔـﻲ ﻋـﺰﻫﻢ
ﻭﺗﻜﱪﻫﻢ ،ﻭﻳﻮﺟﺐ ﺫﳍﻢ ﻭﺻﻐﺎﺭﻫﻢ ،ﻭﺟﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﻭ ﻧﺎﺋﺒﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﻘﺪﻫﺎ ﳍﻢ.
ﻭﺇﻻ ﺑﺄﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻔﻮﺍ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻌﻄﻮﺍ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻳﺪ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺻﺎﻏﺮﻭﻥ ،ﱂ ﳚﺰ ﺇﻗﺮﺍﺭﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﳉﺰﻳﺔ ،ﺑﻞ ﻳﻘـﺎﺗﻠﻮﻥ ﺣـﱴ
ﻳﺴﻠﻤﻮﺍ.
ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺪﻝ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺍﳉﻤﻬﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ :ﻻ ﺗﺆﺧﺬ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﺃﺧﺬ
ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ.
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﺇﻻ ﻗﺘﺎﳍﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺴﻠﻤﻮﺍ ،ﻭﺃﳊﻖ ﺑﺄﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻭﺇﻗﺮﺍﺭﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺩﻳـﺎﺭ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﺍﻮﺱ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ،ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﳎﻮﺱ ﻫﺠﺮ ،ﰒ ﺃﺧﺬﻫﺎ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ
ﻋﻤﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺱ ﺍﻮﺱ.
ﻭﻗﻴﻞ :ﺇﻥ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﺗﺆﺧﺬ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ ،ﻷﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﻍ ﻣﻦ
ﻗﺘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﻭﻉ ﰲ ﻗﺘﺎﻝ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﳓﻮﻫﻢ ،ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺪ ﺇﺧﺒﺎﺭﺍ ﺑـﺎﻟﻮﺍﻗﻊ ،ﻻ
ﻣﻔﻬﻮﻣﺎ ﻟﻪ.
ﻭﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻮﺱ ﺃﺧﺬﺕ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻭﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻭﻷﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻮﺍﺗﺮ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑﺔ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﻢ ﺃﻢ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻠﻮﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺇﺣﺪﻯ ﺛﻼﺙ :ﺇﻣﺎ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ ،ﺃﻭ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﺍﳉﺰﻳـﺔ ،ﺃﻭ
ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻒ ،ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﻓﺮﻕ ﺑﲔ ِﻛﺘﺎِﺑ ﻲ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ.ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٣٣٤
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻃﱯ :
٢٢٦
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ" :ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ" ﳌﺎ ﺣﺮﻡ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﻔـﺎﺭ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺮﺑـﻮﺍ
ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ،ﻭﺟﺪ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﲟﺎ ﻗﻄﻊ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﻳﻮﺍﻓﻮﻥ ـﺎ،
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ" :ﻭﺇﻥ ﺧﻔﺘﻢ ﻋﻴﻠﺔ" ]ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ [٢٨:ﺍﻵﻳﺔ .ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ .ﰒ ﺃﺣﻞ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳـﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﻳـﺔ
ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﱂ ﺗﺆﺧﺬ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻓﺠﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﻋﻮﺿﺎ ﳑﺎ ﻣﻨﻌﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻮﺍﻓﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺑﺘﺠﺎﺭﻢ .ﻓﻘـﺎﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋـﺰ
ﻭﺟﻞ" :ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ" ﺍﻵﻳﺔ .ﻓﺄﻣﺮ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﲟﻘﺎﺗﻠﺔ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻜﻔـﺎﺭ
ﻹﺻﻔﺎﻗﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻒ ،ﻭﺧﺺ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﺇﻛﺮﺍﻣﺎ ﻟﻜﺘﺎﻢ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻮﻢ ﻋﺎﳌﲔ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴـﺪ
ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﻭﺍﳌﻠﻞ ،ﻭﺧﺼﻮﺻﺎ ﺫﻛﺮ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﻣﻠﺘﻪ ﻭﺃﻣﺘﻪ .ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﻜﺮﻭﻩ ﺗﺄﻛﺪﺕ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﳊﺠﺔ ﻭﻋﻈﻤﺖ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﳉﺮﳝﺔ ،ﻓﻨﺒﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳏﻠﻬﻢ ﰒ ﺟﻌﻞ ﻟﻠﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺇﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﺑﺪﻻ ﻋـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ :ﲰﻌﺖ ﺃﺑﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻘﻴﻞ ﰲ ﳎﻠﺲ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﻳﺘﻠﻮﻫﺎ ﻭﳛﺘﺞ ﺎ.
ﻓﻘﺎﻝ" :ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﺍ" ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻘﻮﺑﺔ .ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ" :ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ" ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻟﻠـﺬﻧﺐ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﺃﻭﺟـﺐ
ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﺑﺔ .ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﻭﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ" ﺗﺄﻛﻴﺪ ﻟﻠﺬﻧﺐ ﰲ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ .ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ" :ﻭﻻ ﳛﺮﻣﻮﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺮﻡ ﺍﷲ
ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ" ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﻟﻠﺬﻧﺐ ﰲ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ .ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ" :ﻭﻻ ﻳﺪﻳﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ" ﺇﺷﺎﺭﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺗﺄﻛﻴﺪ ﺍﳌﻌـﺼﻴﺔ
ﺑﺎﻻﳓﺮﺍﻑ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺎﻧﺪﺓ ﻭﺍﻷﻧﻔﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺴﻼﻡ .ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ" :ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ" ﺗﺄﻛﻴﺪ ﻟﻠﺤﺠﺔ ،ﻷـﻢ
ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﳚﺪﻭﻧﻪ ﻣﻜﺘﻮﺑﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ .ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ" :ﺣﱴ ﻳﻌﻄﻮﺍ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻳﺪ" ﻓﺒﲔ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﲤﺘﺪ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﺑﺔ ﻭﻋﲔ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺮﺗﻔﻊ ﺑﻪ.
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻓﻴﻤﻦ ﺗﺆﺧﺬ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :ﻻ ﺗﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﳉﺰﻳـﺔ ﺇﻻ ﻣـﻦ ﺃﻫـﻞ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﻋﺮﺑﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺃﻭ ﻋﺠﻤﺎ ﳍﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ،ﻓﺈﻢ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺧﺼﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﻓﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﺩﻭﻥ
ﻣﻦ ﺳﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ" :ﻓﺎﻗﺘﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻭﺟﺪﲤﻮﻫﻢ"]ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ .[٥:ﻭﱂ ﻳﻘﻞ :ﺣـﱴ ﻳﻌﻄـﻮﺍ
ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭﺗﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻮﺱ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﻭﺑﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺛﻮﺭ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ
ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺭﻱ ﻭﺃﰊ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻭﺯﺍﻋﻲ :ﺗﺆﺧﺬ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻋﺎﺑﺪ ﻭﺛﻦ ﺃﻭ ﻧـﺎﺭ ﺃﻭ ﺟﺎﺣـﺪ ﺃﻭ
ﻣﻜﺬﺏ .ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺭﺃﻯ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﺗﺆﺧﺬ ﻣﻦ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺃﺟﻨﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ ﻭﺍﳉﺤـﺪ ،ﻋﺮﺑﻴـﺎ ﺃﻭ
ﻋﺠﻤﻴﺎ ،ﺗﻐﻠﺒﻴﺎ ﺃﻭ ﻗﺮﺷﻴﺎ ،ﻛﺎﺋﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ،ﺇﻻ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺪ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﻭﺃﺷﻬﺐ ﻭﺳﺤﻨﻮﻥ :ﺗﺆﺧﺬ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ
ﻣﻦ ﳎﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﻭﺍﻷﻣﻢ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ .ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻋﺒﺪﺓ ﺍﻷﻭﺛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺴﱳ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺟﺰﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﺣﺪ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﳍﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .ﻭﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ :ﺃﻥ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﺗﺆﺧﺬ ﻣﻨـﻬﻢ ،ﻛﻤـﺎ
ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ .ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﻳﻊ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻼﺏ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﻻ ﻧﺺ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻭﻫﺐ :ﻻ ﺗﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ
ﳎﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﻭﺗﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ .ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻷﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﳎﻮﺳﻲ ﺇﻻ ﻭﲨﻴﻌﻬﻢ ﺃﺳﻠﻢ ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﻭﺟﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ
ﲞﻼﻑ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﺮﺗﺪ ﻳﻘﺘﻞ ﺑﻜﻞ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺟﺰﻳﺔ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳉﻬـﻢ :ﺗﻘﺒـﻞ
ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺩﺍﻥ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺎ ﺃﲨﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻔﺎﺭ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ .ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﰲ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﻛﺮﺍﻡ
٢٢٧
ﳍﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻟﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻐﺎﺭ ،ﳌﻜﺎﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻏﲑﻩ :ﺇﳕﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻷﻥ ﲨﻴﻌﻬﻢ
ﺃﺳﻠﻢ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻓﺘﺢ ﻣﻜﺔ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ.
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻮﺱ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭ :ﻻ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺧﻼﻓﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﺗﺆﺧﺬ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ .ﻭﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﻃﺄ :ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺑـﻦ
ﳏﻤﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﻮﺱ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﺃﺩﺭﻱ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺃﺻـﻨﻊ ﰲ ﺃﻣـﺮﻫﻢ .ﻓﻘـﺎﻝ
ﻋﺒﺪﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻮﻑ :ﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﻟﺴﻤﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ) :ﺳﻨﻮﺍ ﻢ ﺳـﻨﺔ ﺃﻫـﻞ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ( .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻤﺮ :ﻳﻌﲏ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ .ﻭﰲ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ) :ﺳﻨﻮﺍ ـﻢ
ﺳﻨﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ( ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻢ ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ .ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﲨﻬﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬـﺎﺀ .ﻭﻗـﺪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻋـﻦ
ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﺃﻢ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻓﺒﺪﻟﻮﺍ .ﻭﺃﻇﻨﻪ ﺫﻫﺐ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﱃ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠﻲ ﺑـﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻃﺎﻟـﺐ
ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﻪ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺿﻌﻒ ،ﻳﺪﻭﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺎﻝ ،ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﻟﺮﺯﺍﻕ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ .ﻗـﺎﻝ ﺍﺑـﻦ
ﻋﻄﻴﺔ :ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﻌﺚ ﰲ ﺍﻮﺱ ﻧﱯ ﺍﲰﻪ ﺯﺭﺍﺩﺷﺖ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ.
ﱂ ﻳﺬﻛﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﻣﻘﺪﺍﺭﺍ ﻟﻠﺠﺰﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﺄﺧﻮﺫﺓ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﰲ ﻣﻘـﺪﺍﺭ
ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﺄﺧﻮﺫﺓ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺭﺑﺎﺡ :ﻻ ﺗﻮﻗﻴﺖ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣـﺎ ﺻـﻮﳊﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ.
ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺎﻝ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﺁﺩﻡ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﻱ ،ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﻱ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻗﻠﻪ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﻭﺃﻛﺜـﺮﻩ ﻻ ﺣـﺪ ﻟـﻪ.
ﻭﺍﺣﺘﺠﻮﺍ ﲟﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻮﻑ :ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺻﺎﱀ ﺃﻫـﻞ
ﺍﻟﺒﺤﺮﻳﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ :ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻐﲏ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻘﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻟﻐﲔ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻘﺺ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺷـﻲﺀ
ﻭﺍﺣﺘﺞ ﲟﺎ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﺫ :ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺑﻌﺜﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﻦ ﻭﺃﻣـﺮﻩ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﺄﺧﺬ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺣﺎﱂ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭﺍ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ :ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺒﲔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻣﺮﺍﺩﻩ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺃﰊ ﺛﻮﺭ.
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ :ﻭﺇﻥ ﺻﻮﳊﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﺟﺎﺯ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺯﺍﺩﻭﺍ ﻭﻃﺎﺑﺖ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ .ﻭﺇﻥ
ﺻﻮﳊﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﻴﺎﻓﺔ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﻳﺎﻡ ﺟﺎﺯ ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﻀﻴﺎﻓﺔ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻣﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳋﺒﺰ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻌﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﱭ ﻭﺍﻹﺩﺍﻡ ،ﻭﺫﻛﺮ
ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻂ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻮﺳﺮ ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﱰﻭﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻜ ﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﱪﺩ ﻭﺍﳊﺮ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ
ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﻭﺃﺷﻬﺐ ﻭﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﺭﺙ ﺑﻦ ﺯﳒﻮﻳﻪ :ﺇﺎ ﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﺩﻧﺎﻧﲑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﺐ ﻭﺃﺭﺑﻌﻮﻥ
ﺩﺭﳘﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﺭﻕ ،ﺍﻟﻐﲏ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻘﲑ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳎﻮﺳﻴﺎ .ﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﺩ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﻘﺺ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻓﺮﺽ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻻ
ﻳﺆﺧﺬ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻏﲑﻩ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﻗﻴﻞ :ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ﳜﻔﻒ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺑﻘﺪﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﺍﻩ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ :ﻻ ﻳـﻨﻘﺺ
ﻣﻦ ﻓﺮﺽ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻟﻌﺴﺮ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﺩ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻟﻐﲎ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻤﺮ :ﻭﻳﺆﺧﺬ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻘﺮﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﺑﻘﺪﺭ ﻣﺎ ﳛﺘﻤﻠـﻮﻥ ﻭﻟـﻮ
ﺩﺭﳘﺎ .ﻭﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺭﺟﻊ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﻭﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ :ﺍﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺸﺮ،
ﻭﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﻭﻋﺸﺮﻭﻥ ،ﻭﺃﺭﺑﻌﻮﻥ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺭﻱ :ﺟﺎﺀ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺿﺮﺍﺋﺐ ﳐﺘﻠﻔﺔ ،ﻓﻠﻠـﻮﺍﱄ
ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﺧﺬ ﺑﺄﻳﻬﺎ ﺷﺎﺀ ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺫﻣﺔ .ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﺢ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺻﻮﳊﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻻ ﻏﲑ.
ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺅﻧﺎ ﺭﲪﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ :ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺩﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﺗﺆﺧﺬ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺗﻠﲔ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ
ﻗﺎﻝ" :ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ" ﺇﱃ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﺣﱴ ﻳﻌﻄﻮﺍ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ" ﻓﻴﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﺟﻮﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻞ .ﻭﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ
٢٢٨
ﻟﻴﺲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻘﺎﺗﻼ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻣﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ،ﻭﻷﻧﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻗﺎﻝ" :ﺣﱴ ﻳﻌﻄﻮﺍ" .ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﳌﻦ ﻻ ﳝﻠﻚ
ﺣﱴ ﻳﻌﻄﻲ .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺇﲨﺎﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﺇﳕﺎ ﺗﻮﺿﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲨﺎﺟﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﺣﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺒـﺎﻟﻐﲔ،
ﻭﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻠﻮﻥ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﺭﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﺎﻧﲔ ﺍﳌﻐﻠﻮﺑﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻘﻮﳍﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﱐ .ﻭﺍﺧﺘﻠﻒ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﻫﺒﺎﻥ ،ﻓﺮﻭﻯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻭﻫﺐ ﻋﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺃﺎ ﻻ ﺗﺆﺧﺬ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﻄﺮﻑ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺎﺟﺸﻮﻥ :ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ
ﻳﺘﺮﻫﺐ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻓﺮﺿﻬﺎ ﻓﺈﻥ ﻓﺮﺿﺖ ﰒ ﺗﺮﻫﺐ ﱂ ﻳﺴﻘﻄﻬﺎ ﺗﺮﻫﺒﻪ.
ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﻋﻄﻰ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﱂ ﻳﺆﺧﺬ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﲦﺎﺭﻫﻢ ﻭﻻ ﲡﺎﺭﻢ ﻭﻻ ﺯﺭﻭﻋﻬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺠـﺮﻭﺍ
ﰲ ﺑﻼﺩ ﻏﲑ ﺑﻼﺩﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﻗﺮﻭﺍ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﺻﻮﳊﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ .ﻓﺈﻥ ﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﲡﺎﺭﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻼﺩﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﻗﺮﻭﺍ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ ﺇﱃ
ﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﺃﺧﺬ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺑﺎﻋﻮﺍ ﻭﻧﺾ ﲦﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺄﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﻣﺮﺍﺭﺍ ﺇﻻ ﰲ ﲪﻠـﻬﻢ
ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﻨﻄﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻳﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻭﻣﻜﺔ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻳﺆﺧﺬ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻧﺼﻒ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻌﻞ ﻋﻤﺮ .ﻭﻣﻦ
ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺆﺧﺬ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺮ ﰲ ﲡﺎﺭﻢ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻮﻝ ،ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺆﺧﺬ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﻭﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺋﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ .ﻭﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﻗﻮﻝ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ.
ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺩﻯ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﺟﺰﻳﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺿﺮﺑﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺃﻭ ﺻﻮﳊﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﻠﻲ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺃﻣﻮﺍﳍﻢ ﻛﻠـﻬﺎ،
ﻭﺑﲔ ﻛﺮﻭﻣﻬﻢ ﻭﻋﺼﺮﻫﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺘﺮﻭﺍ ﲬﻮﺭﻫﻢ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻌﻠﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﻴﻌﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﻣﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻇﻬﺎﺭ ﺍﳋﻤﺮ ﻭﺍﳋﱰﻳﺮ
ﰲ ﺃﺳﻮﺍﻕ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺃﻇﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﺭﻳﻘﺖ ﺍﳋﻤﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺃﺩﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻇﻬـﺮ ﺍﳋﱰﻳـﺮ .ﻭﺇﻥ
ﺃﺭﺍﻗﻬﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺇﻇﻬﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺗﻌﺪﻯ ،ﻭﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻀﻤﺎﻥ .ﻭﻗﻴﻞ :ﻻ ﳚﺐ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻏﺼﺒﻬﺎ ﻭﺟﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
ﺭﺩﻫﺎ .ﻭﻻ ﻳﻌﺘﺮﺽ ﳍﻢ ﰲ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻣﻬﻢ ﻭﻻ ﻣﺘﺎﺟﺮﻢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺑﺎ .ﻓﺈﻥ ﲢﺎﻛﻤﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﻓﺎﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﳐﲑ ،ﺇﻥ
ﺷﺎﺀ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺇﻥ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺃﻋﺮﺽ .ﻭﻗﻴﻞ :ﳛﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻈﺎﱂ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﺣﺎﻝ ،ﻭﻳﺆﺧﺬ ﻣﻦ
ﻗﻮﻳﻬﻢ ﻟﻀﻌﻴﻔﻬﻢ ،ﻷﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﻓﻊ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻋـﺪﻭﻫﻢ ﻭﻳـﺴﺘﻌﲔ ـﻢ ﰲ
ﻗﺘﺎﳍﻢ .ﻭﻻ ﺣﻆ ﳍﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻲﺀ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺻﻮﳊﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻨﺎﺋﺲ ﱂ ﻳﺰﻳﺪﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﱂ ﳝﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺇﺻـﻼﺡ
ﻣﺎ ﻭﻫﻰ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻻ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﳍﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺇﺣﺪﺍﺙ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ .ﻭﻳﺄﺧﺬﻭﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﺒﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﳍﻴﺌﺔ ﲟﺎ ﻳﺒﻴﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ،
ﻭﳝﻨﻌﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺒﻪ ﺑﺄﻫﻞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .ﻭﻻ ﺑﺄﺱ ﺑﺎﺷﺘﺮﺍﺀ ﺃﻭﻻﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﳍﻢ ﺫﻣﺔ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻟﺪ ﰲ
ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﺟﺰﻳﺘﻪ ﺃﺩﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟﺪﺩﻩ ﻭﺃﺧﺬﺕ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺻﺎﻏﺮﺍ.
ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻭﺟﺒﺖ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺎﻟﻜﻴﺔ :ﻭﺟﺒﺖ ﺑﺪﻻ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﻜﻔـﺮ.
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ :ﻭﺟﺒﺖ ﺑﺪﻻ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻡ ﻭﺳﻜﲎ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ .ﻭﻓﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﺍﳋﻼﻑ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﻭﺟﺒﺖ ﺑﺪﻻ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺘـﻞ
ﻓﺄﺳﻠﻢ ﺳﻘﻄﺖ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﳌﺎ ﻣﻀﻰ ،ﻭﻟﻮ ﺃﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﺒﻞ ﲤﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﻮﻝ ﺑﻴﻮﻡ ﺃﻭ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ .ﻭﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ
ﺃﺎ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻣﺴﺘﻘﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺬﻣﺔ ﻓﻼ ﻳﺴﻘﻄﻪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻛﺄﺟﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳊﻨﻔﻴﺔ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻨﺎ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌـﻀﻬﻢ:
ﺇﳕﺎ ﻭﺟﺒﺖ ﺑﺪﻻ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﻭﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ .ﻭﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺿﻲ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺯﻳﺪ ﻭﺯﻋﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺳﺮ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺄﻟﺔ .ﻭﻗﻮﻝ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ
ﺃﺻﺢ ،ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ) :ﻟﻴﺲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺟﺰﻳﺔ( .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ :ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺳﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻣﻲ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ
ﻭﺟﺒﺖ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﻄﻠﺖ ﻋﻨﻪ .ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺅﻧﺎ :ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻳﺪﻝ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ" :ﺣﱴ
٢٢٩
ﻳﻌﻄﻮﺍ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻳﺪ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺻﺎﻏﺮﻭﻥ" ﻷﻥ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻳﺰﻭﻝ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ .ﻭﻻ ﺧﻼﻑ ﺃﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺳﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻓـﻼ
ﻳﺆﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻳﺪ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺻﺎﻏﺮﻭﻥ .ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻻ ﻳﺄﺧﺬ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ.
ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﺇﻥ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﺩﻳﻦ ،ﻭﺟﺒﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺳﺎﺑﻖ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺴﻜﲎ ﺃﻭ ﺗﻮﻗﻲ ﺷـﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﺘـﻞ ،ﻓـﺼﺎﺭﺕ
ﻛﺎﻟﺪﻳﻮﻥ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ.
ﻟﻮ ﻋﺎﻫﺪ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺑﻠﺪ ﺃﻭ ﺣﺼﻦ ﰒ ﻧﻘﻀﻮﺍ ﻋﻬﺪﻫﻢ ﻭﺍﻣﺘﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﺰﻣﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﺰﻳـﺔ ﻭﻏﲑﻫـﺎ
ﻭﺍﻣﺘﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻈﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﻏﲑ ﺟﺎﺋﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﺟﺐ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﲔ
ﻏﺰﻭﻫﻢ ﻭﻗﺘﺎﳍﻢ ﻣﻊ ﺇﻣﺎﻣﻬﻢ .ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﺍ ﻭﻏﻠﺒﻮﺍ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﳊﻜﻢ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﻗﻴﻞ :ﻫـﻢ
ﻭﻧﺴﺎﺅﻫﻢ ﰲﺀ ﻭﻻ ﲬﺲ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺬﻫﺐ.
ﻓﺈﻥ ﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻣﺘﻠﺼﺼﲔ ﻗﺎﻃﻌﲔ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﻓﻬﻢ ﲟﱰﻟﺔ ﺍﶈﺎﺭﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﳝﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ .ﻭﻟﻮ ﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ
ﻣﺘﻈﻠﻤﲔ ﻧﻈﺮ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﻭﺭﺩﻭﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺬﻣﺔ ﻭﺃﻧﺼﻔﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻇﺎﳌﻬﻢ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﺮﻕ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺃﺣﺮﺍﺭ .ﻓـﺈﻥ
ﻧﻘﺾ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻓﻤﻦ ﱂ ﻳﻨﻘﺾ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻬﺪﻩ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺆﺧﺬ ﺑﻨﻘﺾ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻭﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺘﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ
ﺑﺈﻧﻜﺎﺭﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻗﻀﲔ.
ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻭﺯﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﺔ ،ﻣﻦ ﺟﺰﻯ ﳚﺰﻱ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻓﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺃﺳﺪﻱ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ،ﻓﻜﺄﻢ ﺃﻋﻄﻮﻫﺎ ﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻨﺤـﻮﺍ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻷﻣﻦ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﻛﺎﻟﻘﻌﺪﺓ ﻭﺍﳉﻠﺴﺔ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻋﺮ:
ﺃﺛﲎ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﲟﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﺖ ﻛﻤﻦ ﺟﺰﻯ ﳚﺰﻳﻚ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺜﲏ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻣﻦ
ﺭﻭﻯ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺸﺎﻡ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻜﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﺍﻡ ﻭﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﺎﻁ ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺄﻡ ﻗﺪ ﺃﻗﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻤﺲ -
ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ :ﻭﺻﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺅﻭﺳﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺰﻳﺖ -ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﺷﺄﻢ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﳛﺒﺴﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ .ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻫﺸﺎﻡ :ﺃﺷﻬﺪ
ﻟﺴﻤﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ) :ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻌﺬﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻌﺬﺑﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺪﻧﻴﺎ( .ﰲ
ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ :ﻭﺃﻣﲑﻫﻢ ﻳﻮﻣﺌﺬ ﻋﻤﲑ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﻠﺴﻄﲔ ،ﻓﺪﺧﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﺤﺪﺛﻪ ﻓﺄﻣﺮ ﻢ ﻓﺨﻠﻮﺍ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺅﻧﺎ:
ﺃﻣﺎ ﻋﻘﻮﺑﺘﻬﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﻣﺘﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺩﺍﺋﻬﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻜﲔ ﻓﺠﺎﺋﺰ ،ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺗﺒﲔ ﻋﺠﺰﻫﻢ ﻓﻼ ﲢﻞ ﻋﻘﻮﺑﺘﻬﻢ ،ﻷﻥ ﻣﻦ
ﻋﺠﺰ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﺳﻘﻄﺖ ﻋﻨﻪ .ﻭﻻ ﻳﻜﻠﻒ ﺍﻷﻏﻨﻴﺎﺀ ﺃﺩﺍﺀﻫﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮﺍﺀ .ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺻﻔﻮﺍﻥ ﺑـﻦ
ﺳﻠﻴﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺪﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺁﺑﺎﺋﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ) :ﻣﻦ ﻇﻠﻢ ﻣﻌﺎﻫﺪﺍ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻧﺘﻘﺼﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻛﻠﻔﻪ ﻓﻮﻕ ﻃﺎﻗﺘﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺃﺧﺬ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻃﻴﺐ ﻧﻔﺲ ﻓﺄﻧﺎ
ﺣﺠﻴﺠﻪ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ(.
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ" :ﻋﻦ ﻳﺪ" ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ :ﻳﺪﻓﻌﻬﺎ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺴﺘﻨﻴﺐ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﺣﺪﺍ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺘـﺮﻱ ﻋـﻦ
ﺳﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻣﺬﻣﻮﻣﲔ .ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﻣﻌﻤﺮ ﻋﻦ ﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻋﻦ ﻗﻬﺮ ﻭﻗﻴﻞ" :ﻋﻦ ﻳﺪ" ﻋﻦ ﺇﻧﻌﺎﻡ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻋﻠـﻴﻬﻢ،
ﻷﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺧﺬﺕ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﻧﻌﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ .ﻋﻜﺮﻣﺔ :ﻳﺪﻓﻌﻬﺎ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺬ ﺟﺎﻟﺲ ﻭﻗـﺎﻝ
ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﲑ .ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ :ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﻋﻦ ﻳﺪ" ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﻭﻫﻢ ﺻﺎﻏﺮﻭﻥ".
٢٣٠
ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﺎﻝ) :ﺍﻟﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴﺎ ﺧﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴـﺪ
ﺍﻟﺴﻔﻠﻰ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴﺎ ﺍﳌﻨﻔﻘﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻔﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﻠﺔ( ﻭﺭﻭﻯ) :ﻭﺍﻟﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﻌﻄﻴﺔ( .ﻓﺠﻌﻞ ﻳﺪ ﺍﳌﻌﻄـﻲ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻗﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﺎ ،ﻭﺟﻌﻞ ﻳﺪ ﺍﳌﻌﻄﻲ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﺳﻔﻠﻰ .ﻭﻳﺪ ﺍﻵﺧﺬ ﻋﻠﻴﺎ؛ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻓﻊ ﺍﳋﺎﻓﺾ ،ﻳﺮﻓﻊ ﻣـﻦ
ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ﻭﳜﻔﺾ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ،ﻻ ﺇﻟﻪ ﻏﲑﻩ.
ﻋﻦ ﺣﺒﻴﺐ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺟﺎﺀ ﺭﺟﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﺇﻥ ﺃﺭﺽ ﺍﳋﺮﺍﺝ ﻳﻌﺠﺰ ﻋﻨـﻬﺎ ﺃﻫﻠـﻬﺎ
ﺃﻓﺄﻋﻤﺮﻫﺎ ﻭﺃﺯﺭﻋﻬﺎ ﻭﺃﺅﺩﻱ ﺧﺮﺍﺟﻬﺎ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻻ .ﻭﺟﺎﺀﻩ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻻ ﻭﺗﻼ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ:
"ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ" ﺇﱃ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﻭﻫﻢ ﺻﺎﻏﺮﻭﻥ" ﺃﻳﻌﻤﺪ ﺃﺣﺪﻛﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﺎﺭ ﰲ
ﻋﻨﻖ ﺃﺣﺪﻫﻢ ﻓﻴﻨﺘﺰﻋﻪ ﻓﻴﺠﻌﻠﻪ ﰲ ﻋﻨﻘﻪ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻛﻠﻴﺐ ﺑﻦ ﻭﺍﺋﻞ :ﻗﻠﺖ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺍﺷﺘﺮﻳﺖ ﺃﺭﺿﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟـﺸﺮﺍﺀ
ﺣﺴﻦ .ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻓﺈﱐ ﺃﻋﻄﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺟﺮﻳﺐ ﺃﺭﺽ ﺩﺭﳘﺎ ﻭﻗﻔﻴﺰ ﻃﻌﺎﻡ .ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻻ ﲡﻌﻞ ﰲ ﻋﻨﻘﻚ ﺻـﻐﺎﺭﺍ.
ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﻣﻴﻤﻮﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﺮﱐ ﺃﻥ ﱄ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﲜﺰﻳﺔ ﲬﺴﺔ
ﺩﺭﺍﻫﻢ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻐﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﻔﺴﻲ .ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻟﻠﻘﺮﻃﱯ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٤١٠
ﻭﰲ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺮ :
ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﻭﻻ ﳛﺮﻣﻮﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺮﻡ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺪﻳﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻌﻄﻮﺍ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻳﺪ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺻﺎﻏﺮﻭﻥ )(٢٩
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } - ٢٩ :ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ { ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﲨﻊ ﺑﲔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻭﺻﺎﻑ ﻗـﺎﻝ
ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎﺀ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻘﻴﻞ :ﺇﻥ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﺍ { ﺃﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻘﻮﺑﺔ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ } :ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑـﺎﷲ { ﻓـﺒﲔ
ﺍﻟﺬﻧﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻮﺟﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﺑﺔ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ } :ﻭﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ { ﻓﺄﻛﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﺐ ﰲ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ } :
ﻭﻻ ﳛﺮﻣﻮﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺮﻡ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ { ﻓﻴﻪ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﻟﻠﺬﻧﺐ ﰲ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ } :ﻭﻻ ﻳﺪﻳﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﻳـﻦ
ﺍﳊﻖ { ﻓﻴﻪ ﺇﺷﺎﺭﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺗﺄﻛﻴﺪ ﺍﳌﻌﺼﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﻻﳓﺮﺍﻑ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺎﻧﺪﺓ ﻭﺍﻷﻧﻔﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺴﻼﻡ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ } :ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ
ﺃﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ { ﺗﺄﻛﻴﺪ ﻟﻠﺤﺠﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻷﻢ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﳚﺪﻭﻧﻪ ﻣﻜﺘﻮﺑﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ } :
ﺣﱴ ﻳﻌﻄﻮﺍ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ { ﻓﺒﲔ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲤﺘﺪ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﺑﺔ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ { ﺑﻴـﺎﻥ
ﻟﻠﻤﻮﺻﻮﻝ ﻣﻊ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺧﱪﻩ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺣﱴ ﻳﻌﻄﻮﺍ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻳﺪ { ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻭﺯﺎ
ﻓﻌﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺰﻯ ﳚﺰﻱ :ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻓﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺃﺳﺪﻱ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻓﻜﺄﻢ ﺃﻋﻄﻮﻫﺎ ﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻣﻨﺤﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣـﻦ ﻭﻗﻴـﻞ :
ﲰﻴﺖ ﺟﺰﻳﺔ ﻷﺎ ﻃﺎﺋﻔﺔ ﳑﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻣﺔ ﺃﻥ ﳚﺰﻭﻥ :ﺃﻱ ﻳﻘﻀﻮﻩ ﻭﻫﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﻄﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﻫـﺪ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻬﺪﻩ ﻭ } ﻋﻦ ﻳﺪ { ﰲ ﳏﻞ ﻧﺼﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﲎ :ﻋﻦ ﻳﺪ ﻣﻮﺍﺗﻴﺔ ﻏﲑ ﳑﺘﻨﻌﺔ ﻭﻗﻴـﻞ ﻣﻌﻨـﺎﻩ :
ﻳﻌﻄﻮﺎ ﺑﺄﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺴﺘﻨﻴﺒﲔ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﺣﺪﺍ ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ :ﻧﻘﺪ ﻏﲑ ﻧﺴﻴﺌﺔ ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﻋﻦ ﻗﻬﺮ ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ :ﻋـﻦ
ﺇﻧﻌﺎﻡ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻷﻥ ﺃﺧﺬﻫﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻧﻮﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻹﻧﻌﺎﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ :ﻣﺬﻣﻮﻣﻮﻥ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺫﻫـﺐ
ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻮﺭﻱ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺛﻮﺭ ﺇﱃ ﺃـﺎ ﻻ ﺗﻘﺒـﻞ
ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻭﺯﺍﻋﻲ ﻭﻣﺎﻟﻚ :ﺇﻥ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﺗﺆﺧﺬ ﻣﻦ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺃﺟﻨﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮﺓ ﻛﺎﺋﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ
٢٣١
ﻛﺎﻥ ﻭﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﰲ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﺍﻮﺱ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭ :ﻻ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺧﻼﻓـﺎ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳉﺰﻳـﺔ
ﺗﺆﺧﺬ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻒ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﻄﺎﺀ :ﻻ ﻣﻘﺪﺍﺭ ﳍﺎ ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺗﺆﺧﺬ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺻﻮﳊﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺑﻪ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﳛﲕ ﺑﻦ ﺁﺩﻡ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺮﻳﺮ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻗﻠﻬﺎ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﻭﺃﻛﺜﺮﻫﺎ ﻻ ﺣﺪ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻗـﺎﻝ ﺍﻟـﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ :
ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻐﲏ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻘﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻟﻐﲔ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻘﺺ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻭﺑﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺛﻮﺭ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟـﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ :ﻭﺇﻥ
ﺻﻮﳊﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﺟﺎﺯ ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺯﺍﺩﻭﺍ ﻭﻃﺎﺑﺖ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ :ﺇﻧﻪ ﺃﺭﺑﻌـﺔ
ﺩﻧﺎﻧﲑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﺐ ﻭﺃﺭﺑﻌﻮﻥ ﺩﺭﳘﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻮﺭﻕ ﺍﻟﻐﲏ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻘﲑ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳎﻮﺳﻴﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺰﻳـﺪ
ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﻘﺺ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﻭﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻭﺃﲪﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺣﻨﺒﻞ :ﺇﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺸﺮ ﻭﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﻭﻋـﺸﺮﻭﻥ
ﻭﲦﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﺃﺭﺑﻌﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻣﻘﺮﺭ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺍﻃﻨﻪ ﻭﺍﳊﻖ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﻗﺪ ﻗﺮﺭﻧﺎﻩ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺣﻨﺎ ﻟﻠﻤﻨﺘﻘﻲ
ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺆﻟﻔﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻭﻫﻢ ﺻﺎﻏﺮﻭﻥ { ﰲ ﳏﻞ ﻧﺼﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻐﺎﺭ ﺍﻟـﺬﻝ ﻭﺍﳌﻌـﲎ :ﺇﻥ
ﺍﻟﺬﻣﻲ ﻳﻌﻄﻲ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻛﻮﻧﻪ ﺻﺎﻏﺮﺍ ﻗﻴﻞ :ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺎ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻣﺎﺷﻴﺎ ﻏﲑ ﺭﺍﻛﺐ ﻭﻳﺴﻠﻤﻬﺎ ﻭﻫـﻮ
ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﺴﻠﻢ ﻗﺎﻋﺪ ﻭﺑﺎﳉﻤﻠﺔ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﻟﻠﻘﺎﺑﺾ ﻟﻠﺠﺰﻳﺔ ﺃﻥ ﳚﻌﻞ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﳍﺎ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻗﺒﻀﻬﺎ ﺻﺎﻏﺮﺍ ﺫﻟﻴﻼ
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺯﺍﻕ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺮﻳﺮ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﻭﻳﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ
} :ﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﳒﺲ { ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻋﺒﺪﺍ ﺃﻭ ﺃﺣﺪﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻣﺔ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻣﺮﻓﻮﻋﺎ ﻣﻦ
ﻭﺟﻪ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﻭﻳﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ ] :
ﻻ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﻣﺴﺠﺪﻧﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻋﺎﻣﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺸﺮﻙ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ ﻭﺧﺪﻣﻜﻢ [ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ :ﺗﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺃﲪـﺪ
ﻣﺮﻓﻮﻋﺎ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﻗﻮﻑ ﺃﺻﺢ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻛﺎﻥ
ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﳚﻴﺌﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﻭﳚﻴﺌﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ﻳﺘﺠﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳـﺄﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﻴـﺖ ﻗـﺎﻝ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ :ﻓﻤﻦ ﺃﻳﻦ ﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻄﻌﺎﻡ ؟ ﻓﺄﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ } :ﻭﺇﻥ ﺧﻔﺘﻢ ﻋﻴﻠﺔ ﻓﺴﻮﻑ ﻳﻐﻨﻴﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﻠﻪ ﺇﻥ ﺷـﺎﺀ
{ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻓﺄﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﻄﺮ ﻭﻛﺜﺮ ﺧﲑﻫﻢ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺫﻫﺐ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﻭﻳﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ
:ﻓﺄﻏﻨﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﻠﻪ ﻭﺃﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﺑﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺑﻦ ﲪﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣـﺎﰎ
ﻋﻦ ﻋﻜﺮﻣﺔ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻭﺇﻥ ﺧﻔﺘﻢ ﻋﻴﻠﺔ { ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺍﻟﻔﺎﻗﺔ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟـﺒﲑ ﰲ
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻓﺴﻮﻑ ﻳﻐﻨﻴﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﻠﻪ { ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺑﺎﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻀﺤﺎﻙ
ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﳓﻮﻩ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺯﺍﻕ ﻋﻦ ﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﳒﺲ
{ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺬﺭ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻣﻦ ﺻﺎﻓﺤﻬﻢ ﻓﻠﻴﺘﻮﺿﺄ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﻭﻳﻪ
ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ] :ﻣﻦ ﺻﺎﻓﺢ ﻣﺸﺮﻛﺎ ﻓﻠﻴﺘﻮﺿـﺄ ﺃﻭ ﻟﻴﻐـﺴﻞ
ﻛﻔﻴﻪ [ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺷﻴﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺮﻳﺮ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻨﻪ ﻋﻦ ﳎﺎﻫﺪ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ
} :ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ { ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺣﲔ ﺃﻣﺮ ﳏﻤـﺪ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ
ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﺑﻐﺰﻭﺓ ﺗﺒﻮﻙ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺷﻬﺎﺏ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﰲ ﻛﻔـﺎﺭ ﻗـﺮﻳﺶ ﻭﺍﻟﻌـﺮﺏ }
٢٣٢
ﻭﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﻫﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻓﺘﻨﺔ { ﻭﺃﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﰲ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ } :ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ { ﺍﻵﻳـﺔ ﺇﱃ
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺣﱴ ﻳﻌﻄﻮﺍ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ { ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻄﻰ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﳒﺮﺍﻥ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ
ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﲑ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ { ﻳﻌﲏ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺼﺪﻗﻮﻥ ﺑﺘﻮﺣﻴـﺪ ﺍﷲ }
ﻭﻻ ﳛﺮﻣﻮﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺮﻡ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ { ﻳﻌﲏ ﺍﳋﻤﺮ ﻭﺍﳊﺮﻳﺮ } ﻭﻻ ﻳﺪﻳﻨﻮﻥ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ { ﻳﻌﲏ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ }
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻌﻄﻮﺍ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻳﺪ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺻﺎﻏﺮﻭﻥ { ﻳﻌﲏ ﻣﺬﻟﻠﻮﻥ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ
ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻋﻦ ﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻋﻦ ﻳﺪ { ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻋﻦ ﻗﻬﺮ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﻴﻨـﺔ
ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻋﻦ ﻳﺪ { ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻣﻦ ﻳﺪﻩ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺒﻌﺚ ﺎ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺳﻨﺎﻥ
ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻋﻦ ﻳﺪ { ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻋﻦ ﻗﺪﺭﺓ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻭﻫﻢ ﺻﺎﻏﺮﻭﻥ {
ﻗﺎﻝ :ﳝﺸﻮﻥ ﺎ ﻣﺘﻠﺘﻠﲔ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻳﻠﻜﺰﻭﻥ ﻭﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﺎﰎ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ
ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻏﲑ ﳏﻤﻮﺩﻳﻦ .ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺮ ] ﺟﺰﺀ - ٢ﺻﻔﺤﺔ [ ٥٠٩
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻷﻡ :
ﺤ ﹾﻜ ﻢ
ﺤ ﺮِﺑ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑِﻴ ﻊ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﹸﺔ ﻣﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﲔ ﻭ ﻣ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﺤ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ﻓِﻲ ِﻗﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻛﺘﺎ
ﺏ
ﺴ ﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘـﺎ ِ ﺤ ﲔ ﺣ ﹾﻜﻤﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻏﺰﺍ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺛﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﻓِﻲ ِﻗﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻚ
ﺴِﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻭ ﹶﺫﻟِـ ﻱ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳـ
ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻗ ِﻮ
ﺲ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴ
ﺤ ﺮ ﻡ { ﺍﹾﻟﺂﻳﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﻭِﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ } ﺴﹶﻠ ﺦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺷ ﻬ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ِﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ } ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﺍﻧ
ﺤ ﱢﻘﻬـﺎ
ﺼﻤﻮﺍ ِﻣﻨﻲ ِﺩﻣﺎ َﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑ ﺱ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﻫﺎ ﻋ ﺕ ﹶﺃﻥﹾ ﹸﺃﻗﹶﺎِﺗ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﹸﺃ ِﻣ ﺮ
ﲔ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﺏ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ( ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﻭ ِﺣﺴﺎﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { ) .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ
ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻳ ٍﺪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺻﺎ ِﻏﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ،ﻓﹶـِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻄ ﻮﻫـﺎ ﻟﹶـ ﻢ ﻳﻜﹸـ ﻦ ﺴِﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳ ﻌﻄﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﲔ ﻗﹸﻮِﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤﺎ ﺭِﺑ
ﲔ ﹶﻗﺘﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺇ ﹾﻛﺮﺍ ﻫ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻏ ﻴ ِﺮ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ } ﻗﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﺤﻠﹸـ ﻢ
ﺖ ﹶﺫﺭﺍ ِﺭﻳ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺒﹸﻠ ﹾﻎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ﹸﻗِﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻭ ﺳِﺒﻴ
ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ِﺧ ِﺮ { ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹸﻮِﺗ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺛﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺴ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭﺑ ﻌ ﹸﺔ
ﺲ ﻭﻳ ﹶﻘ
ﺨ ﻤ ﺾ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭِﻧﺴﺎ ﺅ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻮﺍِﻟ ﹸﻎ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﻮﺍﻟﻎ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺟﻤِﻴﻌﺎ ﹶﻓﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻳ ﺮﹶﻓ ﻊ ِﻣﻨ ﻬﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤِﻴ
ﺨﻨﻮﺍ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬﻢ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺣﺘـﻰ ﺏ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﹾﺛ
ﺨﻴ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﻛﹶﺎ ِ
ﻒ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﺱ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺧﻤﺎ ِ
ﺲ ﻭﺗﻜﹸـﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺨ ﻤ ﻚ ﺗ
ﻒ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺨﺘِﻠ ﺴ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﺎِﻧ ِﲑ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺪﺭﺍ ِﻫ ِﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﺪﻭ ﺭ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭﺿﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗ ﺴ ﻤ ﺗ ﻐﱠﻠﺒﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ِﺩ ِﻫ ﻢ ﹸﻗ
ﺨﻴﺎ ِﺭ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶـ ﻢ
ﻀ ﺮ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹸﺃ ِﺳ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎِﻟﻐﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﺎ ِﻝ ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟِﺈﻣﺎ ﻡ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ﻌ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺧﻤﺎ ِﺳﻬﺎ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﺣ
ﺏ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳ ﻤ ﻦ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳﻔﹶﺎ ِﺩﻳ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﻤـﺎ ٍﻝ ﻳ ﹾﺄﺧـ ﹸﺬ ﻩ ﻣِـﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﻂ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺛﹶﺎﻥِ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳ ﻌ ِ
ﻳ
ﺴﺒِﻴﹸﻠ ﻪ ﺳﺒِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﻨِﻴﻤـ ِﺔ ﺴﺘ ِﺮﱡﻗ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﺮﱠﻗ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺎﻟﹰﺎ ﹶﻓ
ﲔ ﻳ ﹾﻄِﻠﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺳﺮﻯ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻒ ﺣ ﹶﻜﻤﺖ ﻓِـﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻮﻟﹾـﺪﺍ ِﻥ ﺲ ﻭﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ﻌ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺧﻤﺎ ِﺳ ِﻪ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﻨِﻴ ﻤ ِﺔ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ﹲﻞ :ﹶﻛﻴ ﺨ ﻤ ﻳ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎ ِﺀ ﺣ ﹾﻜﻤﺎ ﻭﺍ ِﺣﺪﺍ ﻭ ﺣﻜﹶﻤﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻜﹶﺎﻣﺎ ﻣﺘ ﹶﻔ ﺮﹶﻗ ﹰﺔ ،ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ } ﹶﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ﺴ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﻭ ﺳﺒﻰ ﺭ ﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻـﻠﻰ
ﺨ ِﻞ ِﻗ
ﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ
ﺿ
ﺴ ﻢ ﻋﻘﹶﺎ ﺭ ﻫﻤﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻗ ﺮﻳ ﹶﻈ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﺧﻴﺒ ﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ
٢٣٣
ﺴ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺄﹶ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺳ ﺮ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺴ ﻤ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻗ ﺼ ﹶﻄِﻠ ِﻖ ﻭ ﻫﻮﺍ ِﺯ ﹶﻥ ﻭِﻧﺴﺎ َﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ِﻭﹾﻟﺪﺍ ﹶﻥ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺑ ﺪ ٍﺭ ﹶﻓ ِﻤﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﻩ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ،ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ِﻓ ﺪﻳ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣـ ﻦ
ﺙ ،ﻭﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﻀ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـﺎ ِﺭ ِﻂ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ
ﹶﻗﺘﹶﻠ ﻪ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘﺘﻮﻟﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺳﺎ ِﺭ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺑ ﺪ ٍﺭ ﻋ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻣ ﻌﻴ ٍ
ﺤ ﻲ ﺗ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ﻪ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ِﻟﺒﻨﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻬﺪﺍ ﺠ ﻤ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻤﻨﻮ ِﻥ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ِﻓ ﺪﻳ ٍﺔ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋ ﺰ ﹶﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺖ ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﹸﺃﺳِـ ﺮ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﹶﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﻩ ﻭﻗﹶﺎﺗﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﹸﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ﹶﻓ ﺪﻋﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻔِﻠ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﹸﺍ ﻣﻨ ﻦ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻲ ﻭ ﺩ ﻋﻨِﻲ ِﻟﺒﻨﺎﺗِﻲ ﻭﹸﺃ ﻋﻄِﻴﻚ ﻋ ﻬﺪﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃﻋﻮ ﺩ ِﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎﻟِﻚ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﲔ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻳﺎ ﻣ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺤ ﻤﺪﺍ ﻣ ﺮﺗﻴ ِﻦ ﻓﹶـﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺑِـ ِﻪ ﺿﻴﻚ ِﺑ ﻤ ﱠﻜ ﹶﺔ ﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺧ ﺪﻋﺖ ﻣ ﺴ ﺢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﻤ
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻋـﺎ ﺩ
ﺖ ﻋﻨ ﹸﻘ ﻪ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ﺮ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹸﺛﻤﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺛﹶﺎ ٍﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻀ ِﺮﺑ ﹶﻓ
ﺐ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺏ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ِﻗﻠﹶﺎﺑ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻬﻠﱠـ ِ ﺴ ﻦ ﺇ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻣ ﻪ { ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﹶﻘ ِﻔ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻳﻮ
ﹸﺛﻤﺎ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺛﹶﺎ ٍﻝ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻭ ﺣ
ﲔ ﺑِـ ﺮ ﺟﹶﻠﻴ ِﻦ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺼﻴ ٍﻦ } ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﻓﺪﻯ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ِﻋ ﻤﺮﺍ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣ
ﺴﺎ ِﺀ
ﲔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻌ ِﻤ ﺪ ﹶﻗﺘـ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨـ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﲔ { ) .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ( ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻱ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺍﺑـ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻮﹾﻟﺪﺍ ِﻥ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻧﻬﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘِﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒﺮﻧﺎ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻫ ِﺮ
ﺤﻘِﻴـ ِﻖ
ﺚ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻚ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ِﻪ } ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻧﻬﻰ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ﹶ ﺐ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﹶﻛ ﻌ ِ
ﺸﻨﻮﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻐﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻟﻴﻠﹰﺎ
ﲔ ﺃﹶ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻮﹾﻟﺪﺍ ِﻥ { ) .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ( ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌ ِﻤﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ﹶﻘﺘ ٍﻞ ﻭِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﻭﻧﻬﺎﺭﺍ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﺻﺎﺑﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻮﹾﻟﺪﺍ ِﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﹾﻘ ﹲﻞ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﺩ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎ ﺭﹲﺓ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ﹲﻞ ﻣـﺎ
ﺱ ﺭﺿﻲ ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒﻴ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺘﺒ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ ﺩ ﱠﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ؟ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻫ ِﺮ
ﺐ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟﺜﱠﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴِﺜ ﻲ } ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺳﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﺍ ِﺭ ﺼ ﻌ ِ
ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺏ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻧﺴﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻨﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣِـﻨ ﻬ ﻢ { ﲔ ﻳﺒِﻴﺘﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓﹶﻴﺼﺎ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺚ } ﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺁﺑﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ { ) .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ( ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ :ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِﻭ ﺭﺑﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ } ﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺁﺑﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ { ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹾﻘ ﹶﻞ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﺩ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺓ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﻠِـ ﻢ ﻟﹶـﺎ
ﺨﺘِﻠﻔﹶﺎ ِﻥ ؟ﺤﺪِﻳﹶﺜﻴ ِﻦ ﻣ ﻳ ﻌ ِﻤﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ِﻞ ؟ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ِﻟﻨ ﻬ ِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻌ ِﻤﺪﻭﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻓﹶﹶﻠ ﻌ ﱠﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻﻔﹾﺖ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺩ ﱠﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ ؟ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺷﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻨـ ﻪ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻣ ﻌﻨﺎ ﻫﻤﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻭ
ﻂ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳ ﹶﻘﻊ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻮﹾﻟﺪﺍ ِﻥ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎ ِﺀ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃﻏﹶﺎ ﺭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ٍﻡ
ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻏﹶﺎ ﺭ ِﺓ ﹶﻟ ﻴﻠﹰﺎ ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ﻳﺤِﻴ ﹸ
ﺐ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻮ ٍﻥ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻧﺎِﻓﻌﺎ ﻣ ﻮﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ
ِﺑﺒﹶﻠ ٍﺪ ﻏﹶﺎ ﺭﻳ ِﻦ ﹶﻟﻴﻠﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻧﻬﺎﺭﺍ ؟ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣﺒِﻴ ٍ
ﺨِﺒ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ .ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﻩ } ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ ﺐ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻳ ﹶﻛﺘ
ﺼ ﹶﻄِﻠ ِﻖ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻏﹶﺎﺭﻭ ِﻥ ﻓِﻲ ِﻧ ﻌ ِﻤ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺑﺎﳌﺮﻳﺴﻴﻊ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻘﹶﺎِﺗﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﺳﺒﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺬ ﺭﻳـ ﹶﺔ { ) .ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﻏﹶﺎ ﺭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺤﻘِﻴـ ِﻖ ﺻﺤﺎﺑ ﻪ ِﺑ ﹶﻘﺘ ِﻞ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ( ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻭﻓِﻲ } ﹶﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﺃ
ﻑ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘِﺘ ﹶﻞ ﻏﹶﺎﺭﺍ { ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ﹲﻞ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺐ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺷ ﺮ ِ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑ ﹶﻘﺘ ِﻞ ﹶﻛ ﻌ ِ
ﻏﹶﺎﺭﺍ ﺩﻟﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﹲﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻐﺎ ﺭ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺼِﺒ ﺢ { ﻗِﻴـ ﹶﻞ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺲ } ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮﻡٍ ﹶﻟﻴﻠﹰﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ِﻐ ﺮ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﹶﺃﻧ
٢٣٤
ﺐ
ﺼ ﻌ ِ
ﺚ ﺍﻟـ ﺻ ﹾﻔﻨﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻐﺎﺭﻳ ﻦ ﻭﹶﺃﻏﹶﺎ ﺭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻐﺎﺭﻳ ﻦ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻨ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ ﻣ ﻮﺟﻮﺩﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﻨِﺘ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻭ
ﺚ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳﺘ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﹾﻟﻐﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻟﻴﻠﹰﺎ ﻟﹶـﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ
ﻒ ِﻟ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِ
ﺲ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻣﺨﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺚ ﹶﺃﻧ ٍ
ﻚ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﺕ ﺩ ﱠﻝ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴﺎ ِ
ﲔ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑ ﻌﻀﺎ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻈﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺱ ﺑ ﻌ
ﻑ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺮ
ﺻ ﹾﻔﻨﺎ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﻚ ﻭﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﻭ ﺼﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ِﻗﺒﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻌﻨﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺣ ﺮ ﻡ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺚ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺒ ِ ﺼ ِﻦ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻛﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺣﻴ ﹸ ﺤ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺐ ِﻟﻤـ ﻦ ﺗﺒﹸﻠﻐـ ﻪ ﺠ ﺰﻳ ِﺔ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻭﺍﺟِـ ﲔ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹸﻛﱢﻠ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ َﺀ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﻚ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻗﺒ ِﻞ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﲔ ﹶﻗﺘﹸﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻰ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺩ ﻋ ﻮ ﻩ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬﻟِ
ﺴﻠِ ِﻤ
ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ﹸﺓ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻣﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﺑﹶﻠ ﻐﺘ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ﹸﺓ ﹶﻓِﻠ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﲔ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳﺠـﻮ ﺯ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺏ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻣﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗﺒﹸﻠ ﻐ ﻪ ﺩ ﻋ ﻮ ﹸﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺗ ﺮ ﻙ ِﻗﺘﺎﻟِ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﻤ ﺪ ٍﺓ ﺗﻄﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻓﺘ ﺮ ﻙ ِﻗﺘﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﺮ
ﺠ ﺰﻳـ ِﺔ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺏ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺇ ﻋﻄﹶـﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﺪ ﻋﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺏ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗﺒﻠﹸ ﻐ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ﹸﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ﻡ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭﺭﺍ ِﺀ ﻋ ﺪ ﻭﻧﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﻧﺎ
ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﻒ ﺍﻟﺮﻭ ِﻡ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ِﻙ ﻚ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ﹸﺓ ﺑﹶﻠ ﻐﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﲔ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻌ ﱠﻞ ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﹰﺔ ِﻣﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﲔ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗﺒﹸﻠ ﻐ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺩﺍ ﻩ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﲔ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺨ ﺰ ِﺭ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﹰﺔ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻧ ﻌ ِﺮﹸﻓ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃﺣ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻱ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭﹶﺛِﻨﻴﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣﺠﻮ ِﺳﻴﺎ ِﺩﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺠﻮ ِﺳ ﻲ ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺗ ﺮ ﹾﻛﻨﺎ ﹶﻗﺘـ ﹶﻞ ﺼﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳﻬﻮ ِﺩ
ﺼﺮﺍِﻧﻴﺎ ﺃﹶ ﻭ ﻳﻬﻮ ِﺩﻳﺎ ِﺩﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻧ ﻧ
ﺨﺒ ِﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎﺗ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎ َﺀ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻮﹾﻟﺪﺍ ِﻥ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻢ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻢ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﺩ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻕ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻚ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺘ ﻮ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺡ ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ِ ﺿ ﺮﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﻕ ﺤﹸﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺘ ﻮ
ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺒﹸﻠ ﹾﻎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﹸﻠ ﻢ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺘ ﻮﻗﱠﻰ ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺯﺍﻳﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲﲔ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺒﹸﻠ ﹾﻎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻧﺴﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻧﻬﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘِﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹸﺃ ِﺳﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻫ ﺮﺑﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟ ِﺮﺣﻮﺍ ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺯﺍﻳﻠﹸـﻮﺍ
ﺼ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘـ ِﻞ
ﺼ ﺪ ﹶﻗ
ﺻ ِﻞ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ِﻤ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻤﻨﻮ ِﻋﲔِ ﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِ
ﺖ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِﺩﻣﺎ ﺅ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﻋﺎﺩﻭﺍ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺤ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﹸﺃﺑِﻴ
ﺴ ﻪ
ﺲ ﻧﻔﹾـ ﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺭِﻱ ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻣـ ﻦ ﻳﺤـِﺒ ﺼ ﻮﺍ ِﻣ ِﻊ ﻭ ﺭ ﻫﺒﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻳﺎﺭﺍ ِ
ﻭﻳﺘ ﺮ ﻙ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﻫﺒﺎ ِﻥ ﻭ ﺳﻮﺍ ٌﺀ ﺭ ﻫﺒﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﻉ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟـﺎ ِﻝ ﻚ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧ ﺪ ﺐ ﺗ ﺮ ﹾﻛﻨﺎ ﹶﻗﺘﹶﻠ ﻪ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻋﺎ ِﻟﹶﺄﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜﺮٍ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺑِﺎﻟﺘ ﺮ ﻫ ِ
ﲔ ِﺑﺘ ﺮ ِﻙ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﻫﺒﺎ ِﻥ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺷﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ
ﺕ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﺁِﺛ ِﻤ ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎﻟﹶﺎ ِﲔ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ ﺭ ِﺓ ﻭﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﺎ ِﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻘﹶﺎِﺗِﻠ
ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺗﺒﻌﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﻗﻴﺎﺳﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺃﹶﻧﺎ ﺯ ﻋ ﻤﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺗ ﺮ ﹾﻛﻨﺎ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﻫﺒﺎ ِﻥ ﻟِﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﻌﻨﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ﹸﻞ ﺗ ﺮ ﹾﻛﻨﺎ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ
ﺕ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺼﻨﺎﻋﺎ ِ ﺠ ﺒ ﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﺮﺍ ﺭ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒِﻴ ﺪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﲔ ﻧ ِﻐ ﲑ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮ ﻫﺒﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺿﻰ ِﺣ
ﺏ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺻﺤﺎ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛﲔ ؟ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ﹲﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺩ ﱠﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﻗﺘﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺖ ﺟﺎِﻟﺴﺎ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻗﹶـ ﺪ ﺴﺘﻄِﻴ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﹾﺜِﺒ
ﺡ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺼ ﻤﺔِ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻓِﻲ ِﺷﺠﺎ ٍﺭ ﻣ ﹾﻄﺮﻭ ٍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺣﻨﻴ ٍﻦ ﺩ ﺭﻳ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺐ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﻗﺘﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺣـﺪﺍ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﲔ ﻭﻣِﺎﹶﺋ ِﺔ ﺳﻨ ٍﺔ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ِﻌ ﺴ
ﺤﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺧ ﻤ ِ ﺑﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ ﻧ
ﺏ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹸﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋﺪﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﻫﺒﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﲔ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋﺪﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﻫﺒﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺟﺎ ﺯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻌﺎ ﺸﺮِ ِﻛ
ﺏ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹶﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺭﺟﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﲔ ﻋﺎ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺍﹾﻟﻤ
ﻀ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺤ ﺠ ﺮﺣﻰ ِﺑ ﻒ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺖ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹸﺫﱢﻓ ﺠﺮِﻳ ﺢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﹾﺜﺒ
ِﺑ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹾﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ِﺳ ﲑ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺗ ﺮ ِﻙ ﹶﻗﺘ ِﻞ ﻒ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺟ ﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ﻦ ِﻫﺸﺎﻡٍ ﹶﺫﱠﻓ
ﻉ ﹶﻟﻪِ ﻣﻨ ﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶـﺎ
ﺻ ﻮ ﻣ ﻌِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻧ ﺪ
ﺻ ﹾﻔﻨﺎ ﹶﻏِﻨ ﻤﻨﺎ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻣﺎ ٍﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺻ ﻮ ﻣ ﻌِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ
ﺠ ﹲﺔ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻭ
ﺐ ﺣ
ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﻫ ِ
٢٣٥
ﺻ ﹸﻞ ﻓِـﻲ ﲔ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺴﺒﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺩ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﻫﺒﺎ ِﻥ ﻭِﻧﺴﺎ ﺅ ﻫ ﻢ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻣﺘ ﺮ ﻫِﺒ
ﻚ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻴﺘﺒ ﻊ ،ﻭﺗ
ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘ ﺮ ﻙ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﲔ ﹶﻓِﺈﻥﹾ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻓِﻠ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﻤﻨ ﻊ ﻣﺎﹶﻟ ﻪ ؟ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻨ ﻊ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﻟﹸﻮ ِﺩ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ ﺡ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ
ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺐ ﻋﺒـ ﺪ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎ ُﺀ ﺗ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ﻬ ﻦ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﺗ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻓﹶـِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﺮﻫـ ﺐ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺗ ﺮ ﻫ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﹶﺃ ِﺓ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﻨ ﻊ ِﺩﻣﺎ َﺀ ﻫﻤﺎ ﻭﹸﺃ ِﺣ
ﺐ ﻟِـﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺴﺘ ِﺮﱠﻗ ﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﻳ ﻤﻨ ﻌ ﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ﻫ
ﻀﻴﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺴﻴﺪ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻗ
ﲔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﹲﺔ ﺳﺒﻴﺘﻬﻤﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻗﺒ ِﻞ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻚ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﺮﺍ ِﺭ . ﻕ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻤﺎﻟِﻴ ِ ﺴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻤِﻠﻚ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﺮﺍ ﺭ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ﹲﻞ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﻚ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻤِﻠﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻤﺎﻟِﻴ
ﺤ ﺞ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﺰ ﻭ
ﻚ ﻭﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺻﻨ ﻌِﺘ ِﻪ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻳ
ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻤﻨ ﻊ ﺣ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏ ﺰ ٍﻭ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺣ ﺞ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺸﺎ ﹸﻏ ٍﻞ ِﺑِﺒ ﺮ ﻋ ﻦ
ﺲ ﻳ ﹾﻠ ﺰ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﺷـ ﻲ ٌﺀ .ﺍﻷﻡ
ﻚ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒ ِﺪ ﻣﻨ ﻌ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺕ ﻭِﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِ
ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎﻟﹶﺎ ِ
ﲔ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺯ ِﻣ
ﻟﻠﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻣﺸﻜﻞ ) -ﺝ / ١٢ﺹ (١٨٣
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳉﺼﺎﺹ :
ﺏ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ } :ﻗﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺆﻣِﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ِﺧ ِﺮ ﺠ ﺰﻳ ِﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺏ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹸﺬ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺑﺎ
ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦﺤ ﻖ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺃﹸﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﻌﻄﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺤ ﺮﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺣ ﺮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺪِﻳﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺩﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ِﺧ ِﺮ ﻣ ﻊ ﺇ ﹾﻇﻬـﺎ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ
ﻳ ٍﺪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺻﺎ ِﻏﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ { ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻜِﺘﺎ ِ
ﺤﺘ ِﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻭﺟﻮﻫﺎ :ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪﻫﺎ :ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩ ﻩ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِـﺎﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﹾـﺂ ِﺧ ِﺮ ﻚ ﻳ ﺚ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨﺸﻮ ِﺭ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﻌ ِ
ﺠﻨ ِﺔ ،
ﲔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺨﻠِﻴ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺏ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ،ﻭﺗ ﺨﻠِﻴ ِﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺠﺮِﻱ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺗ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ
ﲔ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃﹶﻠ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟﺎ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ِﺧ ِﺮ ،ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩ ﻩ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﻳ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ِﺧ ِﺮ
ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﲔ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤﺮﺍ ﺩ ِﺑﻨﺒ ﻮ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ . ﺏ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ،ﻭﹶﻗﻀﺎ ﺅ ﻩ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺠ ﺮ ِﻡ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺇﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻚ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺬ ﻡ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻤﻨ ِﺰﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﻣ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِﻘ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ِﻋ ﹶﻈ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻭﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃﹶﻠ ﻖ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﲔ ﻓِﻲ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺍ ﻋﺘ ﹶﻘﺪﻭ ﻩ .ﻭﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ :ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺇ ﹾﻗﺮﺍ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ ِﺑ ﻤﻨ ِﺰﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺤ ﻖ { ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺼ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ .ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺪِﻳﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻚ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﺎ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ
ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﻣ ﻌ ِﺮﹶﻓ ٍﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺴﻠِﻴ ﻢ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻣﺎ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ { ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻑ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻭﺟﻮ ٍﻩ ِ :ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ،ﻭ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻬ ﺮ ﺼ ِﺮ
ﺕ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺭ ﺳﹸﻠ ﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻟِﺎﻧ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﺩ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻨ
ﺟﺎ َﺀ
ﺻﻴﺎ ِﻝ ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ :ﹶﻗﻬـ ﺮ ﺏ ﹸﺍ ﹾﺫ ﹸﻛ ﺮ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﻱ ﹸﻥ ِﺩﺭﺍﻛﹰﺎ ِﺑ ﻐ ﺰ ﻭ ٍﺓ ﻭ ِ
ﺠﺰﺍ ُﺀ ؛ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﺸﻰ :ﻫ ﻮ ﺩﺍ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑﺎ ،ﻭ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠﺰﺍ ِﺀ ، ﻚ ﻳ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ { ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺏ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﹶﻛ ِﺮﻫﻮﺍ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋﺘ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮﺍ ﺍﻟِﺎﻧ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﺩ ﹶﻟ ﻪ .ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻣﺎِﻟ ِ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑﺎ
ﺤ ﻖ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢﺤ ﻖ ﻭﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﺩِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺴ ِﲑ ﺩِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺐ :ﻓِﻲ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ِ ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ :ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺪِﻳ ﻦ ﺗﺪﺍ ﹸﻥ .ﻣ ﹾﻄﹶﻠ
ﺠﺤﻮ ِﺩ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻧﺒ ﻮ ﹶﺓ ﻧِﺒﻴﻨﺎ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ .ﻓﹶـِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻗِﻴـ ﹶﻞ :ﹶﻓﻬـ ﻢ ﲔ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﻟ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻣﻨﻘﹶﺎﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﻟِﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ِﻌ
ﻳﺪِﻳﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﺪِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺠِﻴ ِﻞ ،ﻭﻳ ﻌﺘ ِﺮﻓﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣﻨﻘﹶﺎﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻪ .ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺠِﻴ ِﻞ ﹸﺫ ِﻛ ﺮ ﻧِﺒﻴﻨﺎ ،
ﲔ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـ ﻖ ، ﻚ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺗﺎ ِﺭﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻣﺘِﺒ ِﻌ
ﲔ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﻉ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻌ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻋﺎ ِﻣِﻠ ﻭﹸﺃ ِﻣ ﺮﻧﺎ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﺍﺗﺒﺎ ِ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺲ ﻫ ﻮ ﺇﺫﹰﺍ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺿﻠﹶﺎ ﹲﻝ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴ ﺴ ِﺦ ﺖ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻨ ﺨ ﺴ ﻭﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺷﺮِﻳ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺠِﻴ ِﻞ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻧ ِ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟﺒ ﻪ
ﺿ ِﻌﻬﺎ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺯﺍﻟﹸﻮﻫﺎ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﻬﻮﺍ ﻩ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ .ﻭﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻏﻴﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻌﺎِﻧ ﻲ ﻭ ﺣ ﺮﻓﹸﻮﻫﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﻮﺍ ِ
٢٣٦
ﺏ { ﻓﹶـِﺈ ﱠﻥ
ﺤ ﻖ .ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ِ } :ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺃﹸﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ﲔ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﺩﺍِﺋِﻨ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹸﻛﺘ
ﺏ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺏ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﹸﺃﻧـ ِﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘـﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﻒ
ﺙ ﹶﻃﻮﺍِﺋ
ﺏ ﹶﻟﻜﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎ ﹶ ﺸ ﺮ ِﻙ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺱ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﻴ ِﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺒِﻠﻨﺎ { ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺠﻮ
ﻒ .ﻭﺗ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻓِـﻲ ﺣﻜﹾـ ِﻢ ﺏ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﺎ ِﻥ ؛ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺑﻴﻨﺎ ﻩ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﺳﹶﻠ ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﺂﻳ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﻀ
،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺍ ﹾﻗﺘ
ﺴ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒﻄﹶﺎِﺋ ﺢ ،ﻭﻫـ ﻢ
ﺏ ﹶﺃ ﻡ ﻟﹶﺎ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻓﺮِﻳﻘﹶﺎ ِﻥ :ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫﻤﺎ ِ :ﺑﻨﻮﺍﺣِﻲ ﹶﻛ ﲔ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﺑِﺌ
ﻕ
ﲔ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻛِﺜ ٍﲑ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺩﻳﺎﻧﺎِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻓِـ ﺮ ﻒ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﺨﺎِﻟ ِﻔ ﺻﻨ
ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﹶﻠ ﻐﻨﺎ ِ
ﺴﻄﹸﻮ ِﺭﻳ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻠ ِﻜﻴ ِﺔ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻌﻘﹸﻮِﺑﻴـ ِﺔ
ﺙ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﻕ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻠﹶﺎ ﹸ
ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﹲﺓ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﻗﹸﻮِﻧﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﹾﺂ ﺭﻳﻮ ِﺳﻴ ﹸﺔ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎﺭﻭِﻧﻴ ﹸﺔ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔ ﺮ
ﺤﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹸﻛﺘﺒﺎ ﻳ ﺰ ﻋﻤـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺚ ،ﻭﻳﻨﺘ ِ ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺯ ﹶﻛ ِﺮﻳﺎ ،ﻭﺷِﻴ ﹲ ﺤ ﺮﻣﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳﻨﺘﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻳ ﻳﺒ ﺮﺀُﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻳ
ﺴﻤﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻳﻮ ﺣﻨﺎﺳِـﻴ ﹶﺔ ؛ ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺯ ﹶﻛ ِﺮﻳﺎ ، ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺗ ﺚ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ،ﻭﻳ ﺐ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺷِﻴ ِ ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﹸﻛﺘ
ﺤ ﹶﺔ ِﻧﺴﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ .
ﺤ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﻣﻨﺎ ﹶﻛ
ﺏ ،ﻭﻳﺒِﻴ ﺢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫﺑﺎِﺋ ِ ﺠ ﻌﹸﻠﻬﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔ ﺮﹶﻗ ﹸﺔ ﻳ
ﺤﺮﺍِﻧﻴﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ِﺑﻨﺎ ِﺣﻴ ِﺔ ﺣﺮﺍ ﹶﻥ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﹸﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺛﹶـﺎ ِﻥ ،ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﲔ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺖ ِﺑﺎﻟﺼﺎِﺑِﺌ ﺴ ﻤ ﻭِﻓ ﺮﹶﻗ ﹲﺔ ﹸﺃ ﺧﺮﻯ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗ
ﺏ .ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﺐ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻫـ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘـﺎ ِ ﺤﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛﺘ ِ ﻳﻨﺘﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨﺘ ِ
ﲔ
ﺐ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺟ ﻌِﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﺑِﺌ ﺤ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻨ ﹶﻜ ﺢ ِﻧﺴﺎ ﺅ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﹾﺬ ﻫ ﺤﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺆ ﹶﻛ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺫﺑﺎِﺋ ﻑ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫِ ﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﻨ ِﺧﻠﹶﺎ
ﲔ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺎﻟﹶﺎ } :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟـﺼﺎِﺑِﺌ ﻒ ﻭ ﻣ ﺤﻤﻮ ﹲﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺮﺍ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔ ﺮﹶﻗ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺄﹸﻭﻟﹶﻰ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻮ ﺳ ﺏ ﻣ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﲔ .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻑ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘـﺎِﺑ ِﻌ ﻚ ﺍ ﺧِﺘﻠﹶﺎ
ﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺼﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺮِﻳ ﹶﻘﻴ ِﻦ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ ﺏ { ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﻱ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ
ﺼ ِﺮ
ﺴ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﺤﺤ ﺪﹶﺛ ﻪ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﹶﻜ ِﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻴﻴﻨ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓ
ﻑ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻛﹸﻨﺎ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺸﻴ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻣ ﹶﻄ ﺮ
ﻫ
ﻚ ؟ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﺑـ ﻦ ﺲ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹸﻛﻨﺖ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﺗ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺴ ﻦ :ﹶﺃﹶﻟﻴ ﺤ ﺱ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﲔ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻤﻨ ِﺰﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺠﻮ ِﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﺑِﺌ
ﲔ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﺝ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﻢ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﺰ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺠﺎ ِﻫ ٍﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﺑﺌﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺤﺠﺎ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻮﺍ ِﻡ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺲ .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻫـﺎﺭﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋـ ﻦ ﻚ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ٍ
ﻚ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺯﺍ ِﻋ ﻲ ﻭﻣﺎِﻟ ِ
ﺏ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬﻟِ
ﺲ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻛﺘﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺏ ﻫ ﻢ ﲔ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺐ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻫ ِﺮﻡٍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺯﻳ ٍﺪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺳِﺌ ﹶﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﺑِﺌ ﺐ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣﺒِﻴ ٍ ﺣﺒِﻴ ِ
ﺏ ِﺑ ﺪﻟﹶﺎﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ِﺔ ﻭِﻟﻤﺎ
ﺱ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ِﻛﺘﺎ ٍ ﲔ ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺠﻮ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻭ ﹶﻃﻌﺎ ﻣ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭِﻧﺴﺎ ﺅ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺣ ﱞﻞ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﻚ ﺩﻟﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﹲﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰﺏ { ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﺳﻨﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺳﻨ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹸﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﺗﻔﹶﺎِﻗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ
ﻒ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻓِﻴ ﻤ ﻦ ﺗ ﺆ ﺧ ﹸﺬ ِﻣ ﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺏ .ﻭ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ِﻛﺘﺎ ٍ
ﺏ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺳـﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺸ ِﺮﻛِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ ﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ } :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﺠ ﺰﻳ ِﺔ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ ﺟﻮﺍ ِﺯ ﺇ ﹾﻗﺮﺍ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِ
ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹸﺔ { .ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎﺳِـ ِﻢ ﺠ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﺏ ،ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺳﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﹸﻛﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺏ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ ﻒ ،ﻭﺗ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺴﻴ ﺍﻟ
ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻫ ﻢﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧ ِﺞ ،ﻭﻧ ﺏ { ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣﺎِﻟ ﺸ ِﺮﻛِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺠﻤِﻴ ِﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻚ } :ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺠ ﺰﻳ ِﺔ ،
ﺏ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺠﺎ ِﻫ ٍﺪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳﻘﹶﺎﺗ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺠﺒﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ { .ﻭ ﺭ ِﻭ } :ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺳﺒﻮﺍ ﻳ
ﺏ ﻟﹶـﺎ
ﻱ :ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ
ﺏ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻮ ِﺭ
ﺤﺘ ِﻤ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺮِﻳ ﺪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺛﹶﺎ ِﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ِﺓ ، ،ﻭﻳ
ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺛﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ
٢٣٧
ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺇﻟﱠـﺎ
ﺴﺒ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ،ﻭ ﻫﻮﺍ ِﺯ ﹸﻥ ﺳﺒﻮﺍ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ } :ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻳ
ﺠﻤﺎ { .ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻟﻠﺠﺼﺎﺹ ) -ﺝ / ٦ﺹ (٤٧٦ ﺏ ﻋ ﺮﺑﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻋ ﻣِ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﲔ، ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ ﺚ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪﺗﻤﻮ ﻫ ﻢ { ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻀِﻲ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺳﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﲔ ﺣﻴ ﹸ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ :ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺱ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﺏ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺠﻮ ِﺱ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻋﻤﻮ ﻣ ﻪ ﻣ ﹾﻘﺼﻮ ﺭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺛﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﹶﻓ ِﻤ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺱ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺠﻮ ِ ﲔ ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﻆ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻕ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻓ ﺮ
ﲔ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﻫـ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﻒ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻤـ ﺱ ﻭﹶﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﺮﻛﹸﻮﺍ { ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻄ ﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺠﻮ ﻭﹶﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻫﺎﺩﻭﺍ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﺑِﺌ
ﺠﻤِﻴ ﻊ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺺ ِﺑ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺛﹶﺎ ِﻥ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺨﺘ
ﻆ ﻳ
ﻕ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﹾﻔ ِﻚ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺇ ﹾﻃﻠﹶﺎ
ﻑ ،ﹶﻓ ﺪ ﱠﻝ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺻﻨﺎ ِﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ
ﺖ ِﺑ ِﻌﺒﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﻋﺒـﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـﺴِﻴ ِﺢ ،
ﻚ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ﲔ ؛ ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ ﲔ ﻣ
ﺱ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﺑِﺌ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺠﻮ ِ
ﺚ ﺟ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﻧﺪﺍ ﻣﻐﺎِﻟﺒﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﺑﺌﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓﺮِﻳﻘﹶﺎ ِﻥ :ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫﻤﺎ :ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﹸﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺛﹶـﺎ ِﻥ ، ﺸ ِﺮﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﻴ ﹸﺱ ﻣ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺠﻮ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻙ ﻳﺘﻨـﺎ ﻭ ﹸﻝﻆ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﻕ ﹶﻟ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺸ ِﺮﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﻭﺟﻮ ٍﻩ ﹸﺃ ﺧ ﺮ ،ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺇ ﹾﻃﻠﹶﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﹾﺂ ﺧ ﺮ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌﺒﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ
ﲔ { ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻗﹶﺘ ﹶﻞ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺛﹶـﺎ ِﻥ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻏﻴـ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ، ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﺐ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﹶﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺛﹶﺎ ِﻥ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳﻮ ِﺟ
ﺱ
ﻕ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨـﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺠـﻮ ِ ﺕ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔ ﺮ ِﺸ ﺮ ِﻙ ﻣ ﻮﺟﻮﺩﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﻘﹶﺎﻟﹶﺎ ِ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺁ ﺧﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ :ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻌﻨﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﺠ ﻤﹶﻠ ِﺔ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ
ﺏ ﺧﺼﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺺ ﻓِﻲ ﺃﹶ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺨﺼِﻴ ِ ﻆ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮﻟﹶﺎ ﻭﺭﻭ ﺩ ﺁﻳ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺘ ﲔ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺍﻧﺘ ﹶﻈ ﻤ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﹾﻔ ﹸ
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﺑِﺌ
ﺱ
ﺨﺘِﻠﻔﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺟـﻮﺍ ِﺯ ﺇﻗﹾـﺮﺍ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺠـﻮ ِ ﺠﻤﺎ .ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺤﻤﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺣﻜﹾ ِﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ِﺔ ﻋ ﺮﺑﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻋ ﻋﺪﺍ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒﺎ ﺭ ،ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﻴﻴﻨ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺠ ﺰﻳ ِﺔ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِ
ﺱ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺷ ِﻬ ﺪ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹶﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺠﻮ ِ
ﺏ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﺧ ﹸﺬ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻊ ﻣﺠﺎِﻟﺪﺍ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺠ ﺮ { .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻣﺎِﻟ ﺱ ﻫ ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹶﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺠﻮ ِﻑ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ } ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﻮ ٍ
ﺻﻨ ﻊ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋﺒـ ﺪ
ﻒ ﹶﺃ
ﺱ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺩﺭِﻱ ﹶﻛﻴ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺠﻮ
ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ
ﺴﻤِﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ } :ﺳﻨﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺳـﻨ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﻫـ ِﻞ ﻑ :ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻬ ﺪ ﹶﻟ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﻮ ٍ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺠﹶﻠ ﺰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﹶﻛﺘ ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ِﻣ
ﺴﻌﻮ ِﺩ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺏ { .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻳ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺤﺘﻨﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺻﻠﹶﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫﺑِﻴ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ِﺬ ِﺭ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹶﻞ ِﻗ ﺒﹶﻠﺘﻨﺎ ﻭ
ﺲ
ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹸﺔ { .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻗﹶـﻴ ﺱ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺁ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑﻰ ﹶﻓ ﻌﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺠﻮ ِ ﺐ ﹶﺫِﻟ ِﺫ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ِﺫ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺤ ﺮﻳ ِﻦ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﻫ ﻢ
ﺱ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ } :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﻛﺘﺐ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﺠﻮ ِ ﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ﺤﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹸﺔ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺆ ﹶﻛ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺫﺑِﻴﺤـ ﹲﺔ ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺿ ِﺮﺑ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻗِﺒ ﹶﻞ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑﻰ
ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﺑﻜﱠﺎ ﺭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹸﻗﺘﻴﺒ ﹶﺔ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﻋ ﻤﺮﺍ ﹶﻥ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎﺗﻨ ﹶﻜ ﺢ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃﹲﺓ { .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺤﺎ ِﻭ
ﺴ ﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻨ ﻊ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺒﹶﻠﻨـﺎ ﺤ ﻱ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺭﻃﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ :ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻓﹶﺎﺳﹶﺄ ﹾﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺐ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒِ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺰِﻳ ِﺰ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ ِﺪ ﻑ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻛﺘ ﻋ ﻮ
ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﻪ
ﺠ ﻤ ﻌ ﻬ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ؟ ﹶﻓ
ﺠ ﻤﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﺎﺗِﻲ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺱ ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻳ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺤﻮﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺠﻮ ِ
ﺠ ﺰﻳـ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻗﹶـ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺱ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺤـ ﺮﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﻩ } ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﻗِﺒ ﹶﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺠﻮ ِ
ﻀ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻲ ،ﻭﹶﻓ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻪ
ﺤ
ﺤ ﺮﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻠﹶﺎ ُﺀ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻣﺠﻮ ِﺳﻴِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻋﺎ ِﻣ ﹸﻞ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻳ ﻮ ﻣِﺌ ٍﺬ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ
٢٣٨
ﻱ } :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ
ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻭ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ { .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻣ ﻌ ﻤ ﺮ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻫـ ِﺮ
ﺏ { .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯﺠ ﺰﻳ ِﺔ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻌـ ﺮ ِ
ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺻﺎﹶﻟ ﺢ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻞﹶ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺛﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺠ ﺮ ﺱ ﻫ ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹶﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺠﻮ ِ
ﺐ } :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺴﻴ ِ ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻫ ِﺮ
ﺴﻮﺍ ِﺩ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬﻫﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﺮﺑـ ﺮ .ﻭﻓِـﻲ ﻫـ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺱ ﺍﻟ ﺏ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬﻫﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺠﻮ ِ ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ { ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻀﻬﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬﻫﺎ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﻋﺒـ ﺪ ِﺓ ﺱ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ِ ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹶﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺠﻮ ِﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺧﺒﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺖ
ﺱ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻧ ﹶﻘﹶﻠ
ﺠ ﺰﻳ ِﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺠﻮ ِ ﺏ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻧ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ِﺧﻠﹶﺎﻓﹰﺎ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ِﺀ ِﻓﻲ ﺟﻮﺍ ِﺯ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ِﺬ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺛﹶﺎ ِﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ
ﺱ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻘﹸـﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺇﻧﻤـﺎ ﹶﺃﺧـ ﹶﺬﻫﺎ ﻟِـﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺴﻮﺍ ِﺩ ،ﹶﻓ ِﻤ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﺱ ﺍﻟ ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹶﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺠﻮ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺼ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺎﺻِـ ٍﻢ
ﻚ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﻴﻴﻨ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺃﹶﺑِﻲ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻧ ﺤﺘ ﺞ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺏ ،ﻭﻳ
ﺱ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ِﻛﺘﺎ ٍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺠﻮ
ﺱ{، ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺠـﻮ ِ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ } ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻭ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺬﹸﻭﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻚ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﻉ ﹶﺫﻟِـ ﺏ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ﺮﺀُﻭﻧ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ٍﻢ ﻳ ﺪ ﺭﺳـﻮﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻨـ ِﺰ
ﺱ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ِﻛﺘﺎ ٍ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ :ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺴﻨ ِﺔ .
ﺏ ﻭﺍﻟـ ﺏ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺟ ﻬ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺻﺪﻭ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻟﹶﺎﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ِﻛﺘﺎ ٍ
ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻭﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺮﺍ ﺩ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺳﻠﹶﺎﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺤ
ﺻ ﺏ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻚ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ِﻛﺘﺎ ٍ ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺏ. ﺏ ﻓِﻲ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘـﺎ ِ ﺻﺪﻭ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹰﺍ ﹶﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ِﻛﺘﺎ ٍ ﻉ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻚ ﻧ ِﺰ ﺏ ِﻟِﺈ ﺧﺒﺎﺭِ ِﻩ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ِﻛﺘﺎ ٍ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ } ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﺴ ِﻦ ﺑﻦ ﻣ ﺤ ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ ﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺭ ِﻭ ﻭﻳ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ِﻛﺘﺎ ٍ
ﺤ ﹲﺔ
ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹸﺔ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺆ ﹶﻛ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺫﺑِﻴ
ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﺿ ِﺮﺑ ﺤ ﺮﻳ ِﻦ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑﻰ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ
ﺱ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﺠﻮ ِ
ﺤ ﹸﺔ ِﻧﺴﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﺤ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﻣﻨﺎ ﹶﻛ ﺏ ﹶﻟﺠﺎ ﺯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺫﺑﺎِﺋ ِ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻨ ﹶﻜ ﺢ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃﹲﺓ { ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ِﻛﺘﺎ ٍ
ﺠ ﺰﻳـ ﹶﺔ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺖ } ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹸﺬ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺏ .ﻭﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﹶﺛﺒ ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺡ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ
ﺏ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﹶﺃﻫـ ِﻞ ﺏ ﹶﺛﺒﺖ ﺟﻮﺍ ﺯ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ِﺬﻫﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺳﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ِﻛﺘﺎ ٍﺱ { ،ﻭﹶﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ِﻛﺘﺎ ٍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺠﻮ ِ
ﻒ
ﺴﻴ ﺏ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹾﻞ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﻟ ﺏ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﹶﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺛﹶﺎ ِﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ
ِﻛﺘﺎ ٍ
ﺏ ،ﻭﻳ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﺚ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪﺗﻤﻮ ﻫ ﻢ { ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺛﹶﺎ ِﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ ﲔ ﺣﻴ ﹸﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
،ﻭِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺚ ﻋ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻘ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺛ ٍﺪ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺍﺑـ ِﻦ
ﺏ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﺸ ِﺮﻛِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ
ﲔ ِﺳﻮﻯ ﻣ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ ﺠ ﺰﻳ ِﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺳﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺟﻮﺍ ِﺯ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ِﺬ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺚ ﺳ ِﺮﻳ ﹰﺔ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟﻘِﻴـﺘ ﻢ ﻋـ ﺪ ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺑ ﺮﻳ ﺪ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ } ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺑ ﻌ ﹶ
ﺤ ﻤﺪﺍ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﻮﺍ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺩﻋﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺇ ﻋﻄﹶـﺎ ِﺀﲔ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺩﻋﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺷﻬﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺏ ﺑِﺎﻟﹾﺂﻳ ِﺔ ﻭ ِﺳ ﲑ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ
ﺸ ِﺮﻛِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ
ﺼﻨﺎ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ
ﺼ
ﲔ ،ﻭ ﺧ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﻚ ﻋﺎ ﻡ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺠ ﺰﻳ ِﺔ { .ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻟﻠﺠﺼﺎﺹ ) -ﺝ / ٦ﺹ (٤٨٠
ﺐ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻗﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ِﺧ ِﺮ { ﺇﻟﹶﻰ
ﺏ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺗ ﻐ ِﻠ
ﺑﺎ
ﺤﹶﻠﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ
ﺤﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻧ
ﺐ ﻣِﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳﻨﺘ ِ
ﺏ { ﻭﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺗ ﻐِﻠ
ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ِ } :ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺃﹸﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ
ﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻦ
ﺠﻤِﻴ ِﻊ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻌ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﺘ ﻮﱠﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ { ﹶﻓ
ﲔ ِﺑ
ﺴ ِﻜ ﻣﺘ ﻤ
ﺐ :ﺇﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧـﻮﺍ ﺱ ﻓِﻲ ﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺗ ﻐِﻠ ﻚ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﻳﺘ ﻮﻟﱠﻰ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻣﺎ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ِﻤ ِﻬ ﻢ ؛ ﻭِﻟ ﹶﺬِﻟ
٢٣٩
ﲔ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋﻠِـ ﻲ ﻚ ِﺣ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻮﻟﹶﺎﻳ ِﺔ ﹶﻟﻜﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﺘ ﻮﱠﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ { ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ } ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﺱ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺨ ﻤ ِﺮ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺸ ﺮ ِ ﺼﺮﺍِﻧﻴ ِﺔ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑ
ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ :ﺇﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺘ ﻌﱠﻠﻘﹸﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﲔ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻩ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ : ﻱ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﺎِﺗ ٍﻢ ِﺣ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ِﻟ ﻌ ِﺪ
ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻟِﻲ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ :ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣﻨﻚ ﹶﺃﹶﻟﺴﺖ ﺭﻛﹸﻮ ِﺳﻴﺎ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ،ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ :
ﻒ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺴﺒ ﻪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺻِـﻨ ٍ ﺤ ﱡﻞ ﻟﹶﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﺩِﻳﻨِﻚ { ﹶﻓﻨ ﻚ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِﻉ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﹶﺃﹶﻟﺴﺖ ﺗ ﹾﺄ ﺧ ﹸﺬ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤ ﺮﺑﺎ
ﻉ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺭﺑ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﻨِﻴ ﻤ ِﺔ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﻨِﻴ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻣﺒﺎ ﺣ ٍﺔ ﻓِـﻲﻚ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺧ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤ ﺮﺑﺎ
ﺴ ٍ
ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻣ ﻊ ﺇ ﺧﺒﺎ ِﺭ ِﻩ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻏﻴﺮ ﻣﺘ ﻤ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻤ ﻬ ﻢ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻤ ﻬ ﻢ ، ﺐ ِﻟ ِﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻳﻮ ِﺟ ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻧِﺘﺤﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺗ ﻐِﻠ ﺖ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺩِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ،ﹶﻓﹶﺜﺒ
ﺠ ﺰﻳـ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺠـﺰﺍ ُﺀ ﺠ ﺰﻳ ِﺔ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹸﺬ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺏ ﻭ ﺟ
ﺏ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻜِﺘﺎ ِ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ِﻛﺘﺎ ٍ
ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ﺪ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹸﺬ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﻝ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻘﹸﻮﺑ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ﺟ ﺰﺍ ًﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺇﻗﹶﺎ ﻣِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹸﻛ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ِﺔ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ِﻣﻘﹾـﺪﺍﺭﺍ
ﺕ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒﺎ ﺭ ﻣﺘﻮﺍِﺗ ﺮﹲﺓ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺠ ﺰﻳ ِﺔ ﻳﺘﻨﺎ ﻭﹸﻟ ﻪ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻭ ﺭ ﺩ
ﻣ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﻣﺎ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻬﻤﺎ ﹸﺃ ِﺧ ﹶﺬ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟﻪِ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ﺳ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻕﲔ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃﻫـ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻌِـﺮﺍ ِ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺼ ﺪﹶﻗ ِﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﺆ ﺧ ﹸﺬ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻒ ﺍﻟ ﻀﻌِﻴ ِ ﻒ ِﻓﻲ ﺗ ﺴﹶﻠ ِ ﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ } :ﺼﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻋﺘ ﹶﻘ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻱ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣﺎِﻟ ﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻮ ِﺭ ﻭﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﻭﹶﺃ
ﻚ
ﻆ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍﺤ ﹶﻔ ﹸﺿ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻌ ﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ { ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻟﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺘ ﻖ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ
ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ِﺟ ﺰﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻌﹶﻠ
ﺸﻴﺒﺎِﻧ ﻲ ﻋـ ﻦ ﻕ ﺍﻟـ ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺐ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻳ ﻓِﻲ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺗ ﻐِﻠ
ﲔ ﺇ ﱠﻥﺏ :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ﲑ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ ﺱ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻌﻤﺎ ِﻥ ﺃﹶﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺡ ﻋ ﻦ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹸﻛ ﺮﺩﻭ ٍ ﺴﻔﱠﺎ ِﺍﻟ
ﺕ ﻣ ﺆﻧﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ؛ ﻓﹶـِﺈ ﹾﻥ
ﺐ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻋِﻠﻤﺖ ﺷ ﻮ ﹶﻛﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑِﺈﺯﺍ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ﻭ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻇﹶﺎ ﻫﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ﻭ ﺍ ﺷﺘ ﺪ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺗ ﻐِﻠ
ﻒ ﻋﻠﹶـﻴ ِﻬ ﻢﺼﺮﺍِﻧﻴ ِﺔ ،ﻭﺗﻀﺎ ﻋ ﺤ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻐ ِﻤﺴﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺩ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨ ﺭﹶﺃﻳﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﻌ ِﻄﻴ ﻬ ﻢ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻓ ﻌ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻓﺼﺎﹶﻟ
ﺾ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹸﻮﹶﻓ ِﺔ ﹶﻗ ﺪ
ﺴﺘﻔِﻴ ﺼ ﺪﹶﻗ ﹸﺔ ؛ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺭ ﹸﺓ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻓ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻋ ﻬ ﺪ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﻣ ﺍﻟ
ﺙ، ﺕ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻠﹶـﺎ ِ ﺴﻮﺍ ِﺩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﻘﹶﺎ ِ ﺠ ﺰﻳ ِﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺃﹶ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﺕ ﺑِ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻭﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻘ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﺋ ﻊ ﻋ ﻤﻠﹰﺎ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ِﺬ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻭ ﺭ ﺩ
ﺨﺘِﻠﻔﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﻧﻔﹶﺎ ِﺫﻫﺎ ﺤ ِﻮﻫﺎ ﻣِ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻘﹸﻮ ِﺩ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻋ ﹶﻘ ﺪﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻛﹶﺎﱠﻓ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ﲔ ،ﻭﻧ ﺿ ﺝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ ﺨﺮﺍ ِ ﺿ ِﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭ ﻭ
ﺐ ﹶﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﺘﹶﻠ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹶـ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﹶﻟﹶﺄﺳـِﺒﻴ ﻦ
ﺖ ِﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺗ ﻐِﻠ ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻟِﺌ ﻦ ﺑ ِﻘﻴ ﻭ ﺟﻮﺍ ِﺯﻫﺎ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺼﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﺩ ﻫ ﻢ
ﺏ ﺑ ﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺃﹶ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨ ﻚ ﹶﺃﻧﻲ ﹶﻛﺘﺒﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺬ ﺭﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺖ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﺗﻔﹶﺎﹸﻗ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻲ ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ،ﻓﹶﺎﻧ ﻌ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺇ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﹶﺛﺒ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﻒ ﻋِﻠﻴﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺨﺎِﻟ
ﺴِﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺗﺘﻜﹶﺎﹶﻓﹸﺄ ِﺩﻣـﺎ ﺅ ﻫ ﻢ ، ﺐ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟ ﺪ ِﻩ } :ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺚ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑِ ﻦ ﺷ ﻌﻴ ٍ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺴﻌﻰ ِﺑ ِﺬ ﻣِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺩﻧﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭﻳ ﻌﺘ ِﻘ ﺪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ { ﻭ ﻣ ﻌﻨﺎ ﻩ ﻭﺍﹶﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺟﻮﺍ ﺯ ﻋﻘﹸﻮ ِﺩ ﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ِﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﺔ . ﻭﻳ
ﺼ ﺪﹶﻗ ِﺔ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭِﺇ ﻋﻔﹶـﺎ ﺅ ﻫ ﻢ ﺠ ﺰﻳ ِﺔ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﹾﻗِﺘﺼﺎ ﺭ ِﺑﻬِ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ِﺬ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺧ ِﺬ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺲ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﹾﻘﺪﺍ ﺭ ﻣ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻡ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻀِﻴ ِﻪ ﻇﹶﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﹾﻔ ِﻈﻬﺎ ،ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺟﺰﺍ ٌﺀ ﻭ ﻋﻘﹸﻮﺑ ﹲﺔ ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻟﻴ ﺠ ﺰﻳ ِﺔ .ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻉ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺳِـﻮﺍ ﻩ ، ﺺ ِﺑ ِﻤ ﹾﻘﺪﺍ ٍﺭ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ِﺑﻨ ﻮ ٍ
ﺨﺘ ﺠﺰﺍ ُﺀ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺇﻗﹶﺎ ﻣِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻ ﺪﹶﻗ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ،
ﺿ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﻲ ِﺀ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ
ﺿ ﻊ ﻣﻮﺍ ِ ﺼ ﺪﹶﻗ ٍﺔ ،ﻭﺗﻮ ﺖ ِﺑ ﺴ ﺐ ﻫ ﻮ ِﻋﻨ ﺪﻧﺎ ِﺟ ﺰﻳ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻟﻴ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺄﺧﻮ ﹸﺫ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺗ ﻐِﻠ
٢٤٠
ﺼ ﺪﹶﻗ ﹶﺔ
ﺐ :ﻧـ ﺆﺩﻱ ﺍﻟـ ﺼ ﺪﹶﻗ ِﺔ ﻭﻗﹸﻮ ﻋﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻭ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﺮﺑ ِﺔ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹸﻗ ﺮﺑ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺑﻨﻮ ﺗ ﻐِﻠ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺳﺒِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﺠ ﺰﻳ ِﺔ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ :ﻫ ﻮ ِﻋﻨ ﺪﻧﺎ ِﺟ ﺰﻳ ﹲﺔ ،ﻭ ﺳﻤﻮﻫﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ِﺷﹾﺌﺘ ﻢ .ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﻋﻤـ ﺮ ﻣﻀﺎ ﻋ ﹶﻔ ﹰﺔ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻧ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃﺩﺍ َﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺕ
ﺖ ِﺟ ﺰﻳ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﹸﺃﺧِـ ﹶﺬ ﺖ ﺣﻘﺎ ﻣ ﹾﺄﺧﻮﺫﹰﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﻮﺍﺷِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﺯ ﺭ ِﻋ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ِﺟ ﺰﻳ ﹲﺔ .ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺼ ﹾﻠ ِﺢ ،
ﺠ ﺰﻳِ ﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎ ِﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻭ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﻟـ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻧﺴﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎ َﺀ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺟ ﺰﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻦ .ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹸﺬ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺾ ﺑ ﹾﻠﺪﺍ ِﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻤ ِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﺾ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ } ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺑ ﻌ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺐ ﺇ ﹾﺫ
ﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ :ﺗ ﺆ ﺧ ﹸﺬ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﻮﺍﻟِﻲ ﺑﻨِـﻲ ﺗ ﻐﻠِـ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺣﺎِﻟ ٍﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺣﺎِﻟ ﻤ ٍﺔ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎﺭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻋ ﺪﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻌﺎِﻓ ِﺮ { .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ
ﺐﻕ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺻﺎﹶﻟ ﺢ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺗ ﻐﻠِـ ﺤﻘﹸﻮ ﻒ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹸﺔ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻀﺎ ﻋ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹸﻛﻔﱠﺎﺭﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻚ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹸﻛ ﺮ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻮﺍِﻟ ﻲ ،ﹶﻓ ﻤﻮﺍﻟِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺑﺎﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ﺳﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺬ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻓِـﻲ ﹶﺃﺧـ ِﺬ ِﺟ ﺰﻳـ ِﺔ
ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﻜﹾ ِﻢ ﻣﻮﺍﻟِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﺲ ِﺑﻮﺍ ِﺟ ٍ
ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻣ ِﺔ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
ﺱ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﻘﹶﺎ ِ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺀُﻭ ِ
ﺠ ﺰﻳ ِﺔ ﻋﻨ ﻪ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻁ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺏ ﺳﻘﹸﻮ ِ ﺼﺮﺍِﻧﻴﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ﻣ ﻮﻟﹶﺎ ﻩ ﻓِﻲ ﺑﺎ ِ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻋﺘ ﻖ ﻋﺒﺪﺍ ﻧ
ﺏ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ،
ﺴ ِﻬ ﻢ { .ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩ ﻩ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟِﺎﻧِﺘﺴﺎ ِ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ } :ﻣﻮﺍﻟِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ ِ
ﺼ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﹾﻘ ِﻞ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻌ ِﻘ ﹸﻞ
ﺴﻤﻰ ﺗﻤِﻴ ِﻤﻴﺎ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨ ﺴﻤﻰ ﻫﺎ ِﺷ ِﻤﻴﺎ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻮﻟﹶﻰ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺗ ِﻤﻴ ٍﻢ ﻳ ﻧﺤ ﻮ ﻣ ﻮﻟﹶﻰ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﻫﺎ ِﺷ ٍﻢ ﻳ
ﺏ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻣ ﻌﻨﻰ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } :ﻣﻮﺍﻟِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻡ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ { ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺩﻟﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﺔ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻤ ﻪ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻤﻬـ ﻢ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺫﻭﻭ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧﺴﺎ ِ
ﻱ
ﺼﺮﺍِﻧﻴ ِﺔ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﻁ ﻋﻤ ﺮ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻐ ِﻤﺴﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺩ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﺠ ﺰﻳ ِﺔ ﻭ ﺳﻘﹸﻮ ِﻃﻬﺎ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺷ ﺮ ﹸ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻓِﻲ ﺇﳚﺎ ِ
ﻁ ﻋﻠﹶـﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ
ﺼﺮﺍِﻧﻴ ِﺔ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺭﺍﺩﻭﺍ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻤﺎ ﺷ ﺮ ﹶ ﺼﺒﻐﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺩ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﻁ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺧﺒﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﺃﻧﻪ ﺷ ﺮ ﹶﻓِﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﺲ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻤﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺩ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺭﺍﺩﻭ ﻩ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ﻡ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ٍﻡ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﻚ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻴ
ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺴ ِﻦ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﺒـ ﹶﻞ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـ :ﺣ ﺪﺛﹶﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ِﻄﻴ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹸﻮِﻓ ﻲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤﻌﺖ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﻴ ٍﺪ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﹸﻛﻨﺎ ﻣ ﻊ ﻣ
ﺐ
ﺴ ﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺯﻳﺎ ٍﺩ ﻣ ﻌﺘـ ﱠﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻠﹾـ ِ ﺤ ﺴ ِﻦ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻘ ﻢ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺱ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺷِﻴ ﺪ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺴﲑﺍ ﺛﹸـ ﻢ ﺨﻠِﻴ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻣ ﻬ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺷِﻴ ﺪ ﻳـ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻﺤﺎ ِ ﺱ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺴ ِﻦ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻭ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ،ﻭ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺤ ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ
ﺲﺐ ﺍﻟـﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ ﺝ ﹶﻃﻴـ ﺻﺤﺎﺑ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﹶﻓﹸﺄ ﺩ ِﺧ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻓﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﻬ ﹶﻞ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺧـ ﺮ ﻉ ﹶﺃ
ﺠ ِﺰ
ﺴ ِﻦ ﹶﻓ ﺤ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺝ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﹾﺫ ﹸﻥ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻣ
ﺧ ﺮ
ﺝ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺟ ﻌﻠﹾﺘﻨِﻲ
ﺱ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻛ ِﺮﻫﺖ ﹶﺃﻥﹾ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮ ﺴﺮﻭﺭﺍ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻟِﻲ :ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﻚ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﹸﻘ ﻢ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﻣ
ﺨ ﺪ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺧﺎ ِﺭ ﺟ ﹲﺔ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ،ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﻤـﻚ ﺝ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻃﺒ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ،ﺇﻧﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻫﹶﻠﺘﻨِﻲ ﻟِ ﹾﻠ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜ ِﺮﻫﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻤِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﺎ ﹸﻝ ِﻗﻴﺎﻣﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﺘﺒ ﻮﹾﺃ ﻣ ﹾﻘ ﻌ ﺪ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ { ،ﻭِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ
ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺴﻨ ِﺔ
ﻚ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻫﻴﺒ ﹲﺔ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻌ ﺪ ﻭ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻋﺎ ِﻟﻠـ
ﺨ ﺪ ﻣ ِﺔ ،ﻭﺇِ ﻋﺰﺍ ِﺯ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤِﻠ ِ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ َﺀ ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ِﺑ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺏﺨﻄﱠـﺎ ِ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺷﺎ ﻭ ﺭﻧِﻲ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺻ ﺪﻗﹾﺖ ﻳﺎ ﻣ ﺕ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺯﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ : ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻋﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹸﺃ ِﺧ ﹶﺬ
ﻚ ِﺩﻣﺎ ﺅ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﺗﺮﻯ ﺖ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺼﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﺃﺑﻨﺎ َﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﺣﱠﻠ ﺼﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺩ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻧ ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨ ﺻﺎﹶﻟ ﺢ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺗ ﻐِﻠ
ﻚ ﻋﹾﺜﻤـﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻭﺍﺑـ ﻦ ﺼﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺩ ﻫ ﻢ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ،ﻭﺍ ﺣﺘ ﻤ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻚ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻧ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺨﹶﻠﻔﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻩ ،
ﺻ ﹾﻠ ﺢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﻨ ﻦ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ
ﻚ ﺍﻟ
ﺕ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﻋﻤﻚ .ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺧﻔﹶﺎ َﺀ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻚ ،ﻭ ﺟ ﺮ
ﺠﺮِﻳ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺸﻔﹾﺖ ﻟﹶﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﺭﹾﺃﻳﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻟﹶﺎ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜﻨﺎ ﻧ ﻚ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻛ ﺤﻘﹸﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺷ ﻲ َﺀ ﻳ ﹾﻠ
٢٤١
ﺼﻐﺎ ﺭ ﻫـ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﹲﺔ :ﻭﺍﻟـ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ -ﻭِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﻓِﻴ ﻖ - ٩٥٩ .ﻣ
ﺤ ﺮ ﻡ ﻓِﻲ ﺩِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﺰ
ﻱ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻈ ِﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳ
ﺠ ِﺮ
ﻳ
ﺐ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﺳﻮﺍ ٌﺀ ﻟِـﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ } :ﻭﻗﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻓﺘﻨ ﹲﺔ ﻭﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { ﻭﺑﻨﻮ ﺗ ﻐِﻠ
ﻁ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺭﺿـﻲ ﺍﷲ ﺼﻐﺎ ﺭ ﺷﺮﻭ ﹸ ﺠ ﻤ ﻊ ﺍﻟ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹶﻔ ﺮﻗﹶﺎ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻳ
ﺱ ﻧـﺎ ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﺎ ِ
ﺙ ﻧﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ﺴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒِ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِﺤ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻋﻨﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﻧﺎ ﻣ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋ ﹾﻘﺒـ ﹶﺔ
ﺐ ﻧﺎ ﻳ ﻀ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑِﻴ ﻊ ﺑ ﻦ ﺗ ﻐِﻠ
ﺼﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﻕ ﺍﻟ ﻕ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﺱ ﻣ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ
ﻕ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒِ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﻏﻨ ٍﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺴﺮﻭ ٍ ﻑ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﺼ ﺮ ٍ
ﺤ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻃ ﹾﻠ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻴﺰﺍ ِﺭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻮ ِﺭ
ﺤ ِﺪﺛﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲﻁ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ :ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﲔ ﺻﺎﹶﻟ ﺢ ﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻡ ﻭ ﺷ ﺮ ﹶ ﺏ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ِﺣ ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ ﹶﻛﺘﺒﺖ ِﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ِﻣﻨﻬـﺎ ، ﺠ ﺪﺩﻭﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺧ ِﺮ ﺐ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺻ ﻮ ﻣ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﺭﺍ ِﻫ ٍ
ﺴ ﹰﺔ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻗِﻠﻴ ﹰﺔ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻣﺪِﻳﻨِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺣ ﻮﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﺩﻳﺮﺍ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻛﻨِﻴ
ﺙ ﹶﻟﻴﺎ ٍﻝ ﻳ ﹾﻄ ِﻌﻤﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺆﻭﻭﺍ ﺟﺎﺳﻮﺳﺎ ،ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﲔ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎ ﹶ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻨ ِﺰﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻤ
ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻤﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﹶﻛﻨﺎِﺋ
ﲔ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌﱢﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺩ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻈ ِﻬﺮﻭﺍ ِﺷ ﺮﻛﹰﺎ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻤﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﹶﺫﻭِﻱ ﹶﻗﺮﺍﺑـﺎِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻳ ﹾﻜﺘﻤﻮﺍ ِﻏﺸﺎ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﺱ ،ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﺠﻠﹸﻮ
ﺴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺭﺍﺩﻭﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﲔ ،ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮﻣﻮﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣِ ﻦ ﻣﺠﺎِﻟ ِ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﺭﺍﺩﻭ ﻩ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻮﱢﻗﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻕ ﺷ ﻌ ٍﺮ ،ﻭﻟﹶـﺎﺴ ﻮ ٍﺓ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ِﻋﻤﺎ ﻣ ٍﺔ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻧ ﻌﹶﻠﻴ ِﻦ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ِ
ﲔ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻟﺒﺎ ِﺳ ِﻬ ﻢ :ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗﹶﻠﻨ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺸﺒﻬﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻳﺘ
ﺨﺬﹸﻭﺍ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﲔ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺘ ﹶﻜﻨﻮﺍ ِﺑ ﹸﻜﻨﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺮ ﹶﻛﺒﻮﺍ ﺳ ﺮﺟﺎ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺘ ﹶﻘﱠﻠﺪﻭﺍ ﺳﻴﻔﹰﺎ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺘ ِ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻳﺘ ﹶﻜﱠﻠﻤﻮﺍ ِﺑ ﹶﻜﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺠﺰﻭﺍ ﻣﻘﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﻡ ﺭﺀُﻭﺳِـ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺨﻤﻮ ﺭ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺡ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨ ﹸﻘﺸﻮﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﺗِﻴ ﻤ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮِﺑﻴ ِﺔ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺒِﻴﻌﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ِ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺻﻠِﻴﺒﺎ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛﺘِﺒ ِﻬ ﻢ
ﺸﺪﻭﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧﺎِﻧ ﲑ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻭﺳﺎ ِﻃ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻈﻬِﺮﻭﺍ ﻳ ﹾﻠ ﺰﻣﻮﺍ ِﺯﻳ ﻬ ﻢ ﺣﻴﹸﺜﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺿ ﺮﺑﺎ ﺧﻔِﻴﻔﹰﺎ ،
ﻀ ِﺮﺑﻮﺍ ﻧﺎﻗﹸﻮﺳﺎ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﲔ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻮﺗﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﲔ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﺎ ِﻭﺭﻭﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻃ ﺮ ِ
ﲔ ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﺨ ِﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﺳـﻌﺎِﻧ ﲔ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻀ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣ ﺻﻮﺍﺗ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻘﺮﺍ َﺀ ِﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻛﻨﺎِﺋ ِ
ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺮﹶﻓﻌﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ
ﺕ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺳِـﻬﺎ ﻡﺸﺘﺮﻭﺍ ﻣِ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻗِﻴ ِﻖ ﻣﺎ ﺟ ﺮ ﺻﻮﺍﺗ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻈ ِﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﲑﺍ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻳ ﺮﹶﻓﻌﻮﺍ ﻣ ﻊ ﻣ ﻮﺗﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ
ﺤ ﱡﻞ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻫـ ِﻞ ﲔ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﲔ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺧﺎﹶﻟﻔﹸﻮﺍ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﺷ ﺮﻃﹸﻮ ﻩ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ِﺫ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺣ ﱠﻞ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺼﻐﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ :ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺨﻨﺰِﻳ ٍﺮ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻣ
ﻕ .ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ :ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﺎ ِﻭﺭﻭﻧﺎ ِﺑ ِ ﺸﻘﹶﺎ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻌﺎﻧ ﺪ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺠﺮِﻱ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ
ﺴ ﹾﻠﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﻳ
ﺨ ِﺪﻣﻮ ﻩ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺘ ﻮﻟﱠﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃﻣﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﺘ
ﺴِﻠﻤﺎ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﻳ ﺆﺫﹸﻭﺍ ﻣ
ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ .ﺍﶈﻠﻰ ]ﻣﺸﻜﻮﻝ ﻭ ﺑﺎﳊﻮﺍﺷﻲ[ ) -ﺝ / ٥ﺹ (٢٦٣ ﻣ
ـــــــــــــــ
.٧ﻣﻘﺎﺗﻠﺔ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ
ﺕ ﹶﻓﻘﹶـﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﹾﺍ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﱠﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﹾﺍ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻄﱠـﺎﻏﹸﻮ ِ
ﺿﻌِﻴﻔﹰﺎ{ ) (٧٦ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻛﻴ ﺪ ﺍﻟ
ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺍﻟ
ﷲ .ﺃﻣـﺎ ﺍﻟـﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺿﻮﺍ ِﻥ ﺍ ِ ﺸ ِﺮ ﺩِﻳﻨِ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻻ ﻳﺒﺘﻐﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ِﺭ
ﷲ ،ﻭﻧ
ﻼ ِﺀ ﹶﻛِﻠ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍ ِ
ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ِﺇ ﻋ ﹶ
ﺼ ﺮ .
ﺕ ( ،ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﺰﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ،ﻭﻳ ﻤﻨﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨـ
ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ) ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎﻏﹸﻮ ِ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﺍ ،ﹶﻓﺈِﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ
٢٤٤
ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ -ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﺟﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻭﻟﺘﻐﻠﻴﺐ ﺷﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﺍﻟﺒـﺸﺮ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴـﺔ -
ﻭﻛﻞ ﺷﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﺟﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻭﻟﺘﻐﻠﻴﺐ ﻇﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ -ﻭﻛﻞ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻇﻠﻢ -
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺪﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﻢ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﳛﻜﻤﻮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ . .
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﳜﻮﺿﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﻮﻗﻨﻮﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ .ﻭﺃﻢ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻬﻮﻥ ﻗﻮﻣﺎ ،ﺍﻟـﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻭﻟـﻴﻬﻢ
ﻓﻬﻢ ﺇﺫﻥ ﺿﻌﺎﻑ . .ﺇﻥ ﻛﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺿﻌﻴﻔﺎ . .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻳﺘﻘﺮﺭ ﻣﺼﲑ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﰲ ﺣﺲ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ،ﻭﺗﺘﺤﺪﺩ ﺎﻳﺘﻬﺎ .ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻮﻫﺎ .ﻭﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ
ﺍﺳﺘﺸﻬﺪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ -ﻓﻬﻮ ﻭﺍﺛﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺘﻴﺠﺔ -ﺃﻡ ﺑﻘﻲ ﺣﱴ ﻏﻠﺐ ،ﻭﺭﺃﻯ ﺑﻌﻴﻨﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ؛ ﻓﻬـﻮ
ﻭﺍﺛﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺟﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ .
ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ ﻟﻸﻣﺮ ﰲ ﻛﻠﺘﺎ ﺣﺎﻟﺘﻴﻪ ،ﺍﻧﺒﺜﻘﺖ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳋﻮﺍﺭﻕ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺣﻔﻈﻬﺎ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ
ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻨﺎﺛﺮﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﰲ ﺃﺟﻴﺎﻝ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ .ﻭﻣـﺎ
ﺑﻨﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻀﺮﺏ ﳍﺎ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺍﻷﻣﺜﺎﻝ ؛ ﻓﻬﻲ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺭﺓ . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳌـﺪ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻣﻲ
ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻴﺐ ،ﰲ ﺃﻗﺼﺮ ﻓﺘﺮﺓ ﻋﺮﻓﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺭﻳﺦ ؛ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺟﺎﻧﺒﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﻔـﻮﻕ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﺣﻘﻘﻪ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﱐ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻌﺴﻜﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺩﻳﺔ . .ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﻮﻕ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺷﺮﻧﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣـﻦ
ﻗﺒﻞ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﺰﺀ .ﻭﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻃﺮﻓﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺧﺎﺿﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﰲ
ﻧﻔﻮﺱ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﳜﻮﺽ ﻢ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﺘﻔﻮﻗﲔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﺎﻝ ؛ ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﻢ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ
ﺍﳉﺎﻧﺐ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﺘﺨﻠﻔﲔ ؛ ﻓﺄﻣﺴﻮﺍ ﻣﻬﺰﻭﻣﲔ !
ﻭﻫﺎ ﳓﻦ ﺃﻭﻻﺀ ﻧﺮﻯ ﺍﳉﻬﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑﺬﻟﻪ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﰲ ﺇﻧﺸﺎﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﻭﺗﺜﺒﻴﺘﻪ .ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻫﻴﻨـﺎ .ﻭﱂ
ﻳﻜﻦ ﳎﺮﺩ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺗﻘﺎﻝ .ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺟﻬﺪﺍ ﻣﻮﺻﻮﻻ ،ﳌﻌﺎﳉﺔ ﺷﺢ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ،ﻭﺣﺮﺻﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ -ﺑﺄﻱ
ﲦﻦ -ﻭﺳﻮﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺢ ﻭﺍﳋﺴﺎﺭﺓ . .ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺱ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌـﻼﺝ ،ﻭﺫﻟـﻚ ﺍﳉﻬـﺪ
ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻮﻝ .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (١٨٥
ـــــــــــــــ
٢٤٦
א#אJ4
&96אعא
د #Gא,
ﻭﳚﻮﺯ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﱡﻛﺮ ﺑﻀﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﻝ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﻀﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺸﻲﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﺬﺍﻛﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﻔﻜﺮﺓ ﻓﺘﻜﻮﻥ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ }
ﺍﺳﻢ { ﻣﻘﺤﻤﺔ ﻟﺘﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺻﻔﺎﺕ ﻋﻈﻤﺘﻪ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺃﲰﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻭﺻﺎﻑ ﻛﻤﺎﻝ .ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﺮ -
)ﺝ / ١٦ﺹ (٣٠٠
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﻭﳜﺘﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ﺑﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ .ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺟﺎﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﰲ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻴﺼﻠﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ؛ ﻭﻳﺘﺼﻠﻮﺍ ﺑﻪ .ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﻠـﻮﺍ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﻠﻮﺍ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻨﻜﺼﻮﺍ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻴﺄﺳﻮﺍ .ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺻﱪﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ .
ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﲪﻠﻮﺍ ﺃﻋﺒﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﻭﺳﺎﺭﻭﺍ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﻳﺐ . .ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻟﻦ ﻳﺘﺮﻛﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﻢ
ﻭﻟﻦ ﻳﻀﻴﻊ ﺇﳝﺎﻢ ،ﻭﻟﻦ ﻳﻨﺴﻰ ﺟﻬﺎﺩﻫﻢ .ﺇﻧﻪ ﺳﻴﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﺎﺋﻪ ﻓﲑﺿﺎﻫﻢ .ﻭﺳﻴﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺟﻬﺎﺩﻫﻢ
ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻓﻴﻬﺪﻳﻬﻢ .ﻭﺳﻴﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﳏﺎﻭﻟﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻮﻝ ﻓﻴﺄﺧﺬ ﺑﺄﻳـﺪﻳﻬﻢ .ﻭﺳـﻴﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺻـﱪﻫﻢ ﻭﺇﺣـﺴﺎﻢ
ﻓﻴﺠﺎﺯﻳﻬﻢ ﺧﲑ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺀ) :ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺟﺎﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﻓﻴﻨﺎ ﻟﻨﻬﺪﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﺳﺒﻠﻨﺎ .ﻭﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﳌﻊ ﺍﶈﺴﻨﲔ( . .
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺤﺔ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺑﻠﺔ ﳒﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻼﺡ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﻄﻬﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺬﻛﺮ) :ﻗﺪ ﺃﻓﻠﺢ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺰﻛﻰ .ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﺳـﻢ ﺭﺑـﻪ
ﻓﺼﻠﻰ( . .ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺰﻛﻲ:ﺍﻟﺘﻄﻬﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺭﺟﺲ ﻭﺩﻧﺲ ،ﻭﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﺗﻄﻬـﺮ
ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺭﺑﻪ ،ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺤﻀﺮ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﺟﻼﻟﻪ):ﻓﺼﻠﻰ( . .ﺇﻣﺎ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺧﺸﻊ ﻭﻗﻨﺖ .ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﲟﻌـﲎ ﺍﻟـﺼﻼﺓ
ﺍﻻﺻﻄﻼﺣﻲ ،ﻓﻜﻼﳘﺎ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺸﺄ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺬﻛﺮ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺤﻀﺎﺭ ﺟﻼﻝ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﲟﻬﺎﺑﺘﻪ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﻀﻤﲑ . .ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻄﻬﺮ ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﻭﺻﻠﻰ )ﻗﺪ ﺃﻓﻠﺢ( ﻳﻘﻴﻨﺎ .ﺃﻓﻠﺢ ﰲ ﺩﻧﻴﺎﻩ ،ﻓﻌﺎﺵ ﻣﻮﺻـﻮﻻ ،ﺣـﻲ
ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ،ﺷﺎﻋﺮﺍ ﲝﻼﻭﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﻭﺇﻳﻨﺎﺳﻪ .ﻭﺃﻓﻠﺢ ﰲ ﺃﺧﺮﺍﻩ ،ﻓﻨﺠﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻜـﱪﻯ ،ﻭﻓـﺎﺯ ﺑـﺎﻟﻨﻌﻴﻢ
ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺿﻰ . .ﻓﺄﻳﻦ ﻋﺎﻗﺒﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺎﻗﺒﺔ ؟ ﻭﺃﻳﻦ ﻣﺼﲑ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺼﲑ ؟ ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٨ﺹ (٢٤
ﻭﰲ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻟﻠﻌﺰ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ :
ﻓِﻲ ﺑﻴﺎ ِﻥ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺴِﻴ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺼﺎِﻟ ِﺢ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻔﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺼﺎِﻟ ﺢ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻔﹶﺎ ِﺳ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﺴﺎ ﻡ :ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪﻫﺎ :ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﻌ ِﺮﹸﻓ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﺫ ِﻛﻴﺎ ُﺀ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻏِﺒﻴـﺎ ُﺀ
ﺺ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻌ ِﺮﹶﻓِﺘ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ُﺀ ِ ،ﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺿـ ِﻤ ﻦ ِﻟﻤـ ﻦﺨﺘ ﺚ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﺺ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻌ ِﺮﹶﻓِﺘ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﺫ ِﻛﻴﺎ ُﺀ ،ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟ ﹸ
ﺨﺘ
ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻳ
ﺟﺎ ﻫ ﺪ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴﻠِ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻬ ِﺪﻳ ﻪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺳﺒِﻴِﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻭﹶﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳﻦ ﺟﺎ ﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﻓِﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻟﻨ ﻬ ِﺪﻳﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺳﺒﹶﻠﻨﺎ { ،ﻭِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟﻴـﺎ َﺀ
ﺤﹸﺜ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃﺗ ﻢ ﻭﺍ ﺟِﺘﻬﺎ ﺩ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ﻤ ﹶﻞ ،ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ ِﺑﻤـﺎ
ﻳ ﻬﺘﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻌ ِﺮﹶﻓ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻋ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻴﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺑ
ﺴﺘﻮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻓِـﻲ ﺴﺘﻮِﻱ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﺳﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ؟ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻭﺍﹶﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﻳـ ﻒ ﻳ
ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻭ ﺭﹶﺛ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ .ﻭ ﹶﻛﻴ
ﺠ ﻬﻠﹶـ ِﺔ
ﺕ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﻭ ﺭﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ،ﹶﻓﻴﻨﺒﻐِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺮﺿﻮﺍ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤﻴﺎ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻤﺎ ِﺍﻟ ﺪ ﺭﺟﺎﺕِ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻏِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﹾﻄ ﻌﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﻋﻠﹸﻮ ِﻣ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻠﻐﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﺍِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻬﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻏﻴـ ﺮ ﻣﻘﹾـﺼﻮ ِﺩ ِﻫ ﻢ ،ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ ﹶﻓﻌـ ﹶﻞ
ﺴ ﻤﻌﻮﺍ ِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﻮﺍ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗ ﻐِﻠﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ { .ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻤـﺎ ﲔ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ } :ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺸ ِﺮﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤِﺒ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟﻤ
ﺻﺒ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ
ﲔ .ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﺠ ِﺮ ِﻣ
ﲔ ﻋ ﺪﻭﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﲔ ،ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱢﻞ ﻋﺎِﻟ ٍﻢ ِﻣﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﻘ ﺮِﺑ ﺠ ِﺮ ِﻣ
ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱢﻞ ﻧِﺒ ﻲ ﻋ ﺪﻭﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺼﺮﻭﺍ ﻭﹸﺃ ِﺟ ﺮ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹸﺃ ِﺟﺮﻭﺍ ﻭ ﹶﻇ ِﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﻇﻔِـﺮﻭﺍ ﺼ ﺮ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻧ ِ ﺻﺒ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ُﺀ ،ﻧ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋﺪﺍ ﻭ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻏِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ
ﻚ، ﺴ ﺪ ﻳﺤِ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺤ ﺴﻌﻰ ﻓِﻲ ﺇ ﹾﻃﻔﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻧﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ؟ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺏ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻳ ﻒ ﻳ ﹾﻔﹶﻠ ﺢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻌﺎﺩِﻱ ِﺣ ﺰ ﻭ ﹶﻛﻴ
٢٤٩
ﺴ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ ﻭﻋﺎﻧﺪﻭ ﻩ ،ﻣـ ﻊ ﹶﺃﻧﻬـ ﻢ
ﺴﺪﻭﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺣ ﻤﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺣ
ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺣ
ﺤﺪﻭﺍ ِﺭﺳﺎﹶﻟﺘ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﱠﺬﺑﻮﺍ ﻣﻘﹶﺎﹶﻟﺘ ﻪ .ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﰲ ﻣﺼﺎﱀ ﺍﻷﻧﺎﻡ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٤ ﺟ
ﻭﰲ ﺇﻋﻼﻡ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻌﲔ :
ﺴﹶﺄﹸﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ [ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ :ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﺍﺗِﺒﻌﻮﺍ ﻣ ﻦ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﻳـ ﻉ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺼ ﹲﻞ ] :ﻋ ﻮ ﺩ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ِﺩﱠﻟ ِﺔ ﺍﺗﺒﺎ ِ
ﹶﻓ
ﲔ ،ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺿـﺎ ِﺀ ِﺑﻬـ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺐ ﻳﺎ ِﺳ
ﺼ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﺻﺎ ِﺣ ِ ﹶﺃ ﺟﺮﺍ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣ ﻬﺘﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ { ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻗ
ﺴﹶﺄﹾﻟﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺟـﺮﺍ ،ﻭﻫـ ﻢﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻘﹶﺎﹶﻟ ِﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱠﺜﻨﺎ ِﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋِﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﹾﻗﺮﺍ ِﺭ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ ﻳﺒﻴ ﻦ
ﻣ ﻬﺘﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ِ ،ﺑ ﺪﻟِﻴ ِﻞ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ِﺧﻄﹶﺎﺑﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ } :ﻭ ﹸﻛﻨﺘ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺷﻔﹶﺎ ﺣ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ٍﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧ ﹶﻘ ﹶﺬ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺴﺘ ِﻤ ﻊ ﺇﹶﻟﻴـﻚ ﺐ ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺁﻳﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗ ﻬﺘﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ { ﻭ " ﹶﻟ ﻌ ﱠﻞ " ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺍ ِﺟ
ﻚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻃﺒ ﻊ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﹸﻗﻠﹸـﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺧ ﺮﺟﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻋﻨﺪِﻙ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ِﻟﱠﻠﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺃﹸﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ﻣﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺁِﻧﻔﹰﺎ ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﻭﺍﺗﺒﻌﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻮﺍ َﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺍ ﻫﺘ ﺪﻭﺍ ﺯﺍ ﺩ ﻫ ﻢ ﻫ ﺪﻯ ﻭﺁﺗﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻘﻮﺍ ﻫ ﻢ { ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﹶﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹸﻗِﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ
ﻀ ﱠﻞ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﺎﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺳﻴ ﻬﺪِﻳ ِﻬ ﻢ { ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﹶﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳﻦ ﺟﺎ ﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﻓِﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻟﻨ ﻬ ِﺪﻳﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺳﺒﹶﻠﻨﺎ { ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱞﻞ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻦ ﻳ ِ
ﻗﹶﺎﺗ ﹶﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺟﺎ ﻫ ﺪ ﺇﻣﺎ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑِﻠﺴﺎِﻧ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓﻴﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻫﺪﺍ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﻫﺪﺍ ﻩ ﹶﻓﻬـ ﻮ ﻣ ﻬﺘـ ٍﺪ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﺏ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻲ { ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱞﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟـ ﺚ :ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﺍﺗِﺒ ﻊ ﺳﺒِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺐ ﺍﺗﺒﺎ ﻋ ﻪ ﺑِﺎﻟﹾﺂﻳ ِﺔ .ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟ ﹸ
ﺠ ﹶﻓﻴ ِ
ﻉ ﺳﺒِﻴِﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﺍﻟﹸ ﻪ ﻭﺍ ﻋِﺘﻘﹶﺎﺩﺍﺗ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺒ ِﺮ ﺳﺒِﻴِﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﺪﻟِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣﻨِﻴﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ
ﺐ ﺍﺗﺒﺎ
ﺠ
ﺐ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻴ ِ
ﻣِﻨﻴ
ﺐ { .ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﺑ ﻊ :ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ : ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻫﺪﺍ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻭﻳ ﻬﺪِﻱ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻨِﻴ
ﺼ ﲑ ٍﺓ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﺗﺒ ﻌﻨِﻲ { ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﺗﺒ ﻊ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻳـ ﺪﻋﻮ } ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺳﺒِﻴﻠِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺩﻋﻮ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺑ ِ
ﺠ ﻦ ﻭ ﺭﺿِـﻴ ﻪ } : ﺐ ﺍﺗﺒﺎ ﻋ ﻪ ؛ ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ﻩ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺼ ﲑ ٍﺓ ﻭ ﺟ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺑ ِ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻋﺎِﻟﻤﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،
ﺼ ﲑ ٍﺓ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻳﺎ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻣﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺟِﻴﺒﻮﺍ ﺩﺍ ِﻋ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺁ ِﻣﻨﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ { ﻭِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺑ ِ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ﺭﺿـﻮﺍﻥ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ُﺀ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺩﻋﺎ ٌﺀ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﺩﻋﺎ ٌﺀ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻭﻧﻬﻰ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹰﺍ ﻓﹶﺎﻟ
ﺲ: ﺐ ﺍﺗﺒﺎ ﻋ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺩ ﻋﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ .ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎ ِﻣ
ﺠ
ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺍﺗﺒﻌﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﻓﻴ ِ
ﻚ:ﺱ ﻓِﻲ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳ ِﺔ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻣﺎﻟِـ ٍ ﺻ ﹶﻄﻔﹶﻰ { ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻋﺒﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺍ
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻳ ﻦ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﺪﻟِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺭﹾﺛﻨـﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘـﺎ ﺏ ﻣ ﺻﺤﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ
ﺻﻔﱠﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻛﹾـﺪﺍ ِﺭ ،
ﺼ ِﻔﻴ ِﺔ ،ﻓﹶﻴﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﹶﻗ ﺪ
ﺻ ِﻄﻔﹶﺎ ِﺀ :ﺍ ﹾﻓِﺘﻌﺎ ﹲﻝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺻ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻔﻴﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻋﺒﺎ ِﺩﻧﺎ { ﻭ ﺣﻘِﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟِﺎ
ﺍ
ﺤ ﻖ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ
ﺾ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠﻔﹸﻮﺍ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺼ ﱠﻔﻴ ِﻦ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺨ ﹶﻄﹸﺄ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻛﺪﺍ ِﺭ ،ﹶﻓﻴﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﻑ ﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺑﻌـ ﺨﻠﹶﺎ ِ ﻀ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛ ﺪﺭﺍ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﻣﺨﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﻔﺘ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ﺪ ﺭ ،ﻭﺑﻴﺎﻧ ﻪ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻛ ﻮﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻛﺪﺭﺍ ِﺑ ِ
ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﻀ ِﻬ ﻢ
ﻑ ﺑ ﻌ ِﻒ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻟﹰﺎ ﺑﺎ ِﻃﻠﹰﺎ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮ ﺩ ﻩ ﺭﺍ ﺩ ﹶﻟﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺣﻘِﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ﺪ ِﺭ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ِﺧﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻟﹰﺎ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺨﺎِﻟ
ﺻ ِﻄﻔﹶﺎ ِﺀ
ﺨ ِﺮ ﺟ ﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺣﻘِﻴ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺾ ﹸﺃﻣﻮ ِﺭ ِﻩ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻬﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ
ﺾ ِﺑ ﻤﻨ ِﺰﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﻣﺘﺎﺑ ﻌ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ِ ِﻟﺒ ﻌ ٍ
ﺱ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺷ ِﻬ ﺪ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺃﹸﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } :ﻭﻳﺮﻯ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺃﹸﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻱ
.ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﺩ
ﺤ ﻖ { ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } :ﺣﺘﻰ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺧ ﺮﺟﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻋﻨﺪِﻙ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ِﻟﱠﻠﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺃﹸﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ﻣـﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﹸﺃﻧ ِﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺇﹶﻟﻴﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺭﺑﻚ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ
٢٥٠
ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﺗﻔﹶﺎﻗﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ِﻤ ِﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻗﹶـ ﺪ ﺨِﺒ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ { ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻳ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ِﻬ ﺪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺨِﺒ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ٍﻢ ؛ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻔﺘِـ ﻲ
ﺨِﺒ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ؛ ﻓﹶﺎﻟﺸﺎ ِﻫ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘﺒﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻋِﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ
ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻫ ﻮ ﺣﻜﹾـ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﺤ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻔﺘِﻲ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﻔﺘﻮﻯ ﻭﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺧ ﹶﻄﹰﺄ ﻣﺨﺎﹶﻟﻔﹶ ﹰﺔ ِﻟ
ﺖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺨﻴﺎ ﺭ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃﺒ ﹶﻘ ﺖ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺪﻝﹸ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺇﻣﺎ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍ ﺷِﺘﻬﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﻓﺘﻮﻯ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭ ِﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑﺪﻭ ِﻥ ﺍ ﺷِﺘﻬﺎ ِﺭﻫﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺴﺘﺤِﻴ ِﻞ
ﺤ ﻖ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺖ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺴﻤﺎ ﺳ ﹶﻜ ﺴﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﺘﻰ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃ ِﻞ ﻭِﻗ ﺴ ﻤﻴ ِﻦ ِﻗ ﺴﻤﻮﺍ ِﻗ ﺤ ﻖ ،ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺍﻧ ﹶﻘ ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟ
ِﺧﻠﹶﺎ ِ
ﻒ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﺍﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ :ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﺤ ﻦ ﻧﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﺧﺎﹶﻟ ﺝ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻄﻌﺎ ،ﻭﻧ ﺨ ﺮ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌﺪﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﻳ
ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺧﻴﺮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺒﻘﹸﻮﻧﺎ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ .ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ِﺷ ﺮ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } ﻭﺟﺎ ِﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺣ ﻖ ِﺟﻬﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍ ﺟﺘﺒﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻭﻣـﺎ
ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹸﻞ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ِﻟﻴﻜﹸـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺝ ِﻣﱠﻠ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻫ ﻮ ﺳﻤﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣ ﺮ ٍ
ﺻ ِﻄﻔﹶﺎ ِﺀ
ﺱ { ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺍ ﺟﺘﺒﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭﺍﻟِﺎ ﺟِﺘﺒﺎ ُﺀ ﻛﹶﺎﻟِﺎ
ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺷﻬِﻴﺪﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﺗﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﺷ ﻬﺪﺍ َﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺠﺘﺒـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺴ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺿ ﻤ ﻪ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﺣﺎ ﺯ ﻩ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ ﺠﺘﺒِﻴﻪ " ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺸ ﻲ َﺀ ﻳ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍ ﹾﻓِﺘﻌﺎ ﹲﻝ ِﻣ ﻦ " ﺍ ﺟﺘﺒﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﲔ ،ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﲔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ﺳِﻠ ﺻ ﹾﻔ ﻮﺗ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ِﻘ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒﻴ
ﺻﺘ ﻪ ﻭ ﺍ ﺟﺘﺒﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺟﻌﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻫﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺧﺎ
ﺨﺘﺎﺭﻭ ﻩ ﻭ ﺣ ﺪ ﻩ ﺇﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﺤﺒ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﻮ ِﺩﻳ ِﺔ ،ﻭﻳ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻳ ﹾﻔ ِﺮﺩﻭ ﻩ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺠﺎ ِﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺣ ﻖ ِﺟﻬﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ،ﹶﻓﻴﺒ ﹸﺬﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﺨﺬﹸﻭﻧ ﻪ ﻭ ﺣ ﺪ ﻩ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻣ ﻌﺒـﻮ ﺩ ﻫ ﻢ ﺤﺒﻮﺑﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻣﺎ ِﺳﻮﺍ ﻩ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺍ ﺧﺘﺎ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ِﺳﻮﺍ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓﻴﺘِ ﻣ ﻌﺒﻮﺩﺍ ﻣ
ﺤﺒِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭِﺇﺭﺍ ﺩِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓﻴ ﺆِﺛﺮﻭﻧ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺣﺎ ٍﻝ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺴﻨِﺘ ِﻬﻢ ﻭ ﺟﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِﺣ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻣ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺮﺑﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄﹾﻟ ِ
ﻚ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ِﺳﻮﺍ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﺛﹸـ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒـ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﺨ ﹶﺬ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﺒِﻴ ﺪ ﻩ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ َﺀ ﻩ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ِﺣﺒﺎ َﺀ ﻩ ﻭﺁﹶﺛ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﻣ ﻦ ِﺳﻮﺍ ﻩ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺍﺗ
ﺤﺒِﺘ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﺭﹾﺃﹶﻓِﺘ ِﻪ
ﺝ ﹶﺃﹾﻟﺒﺘ ﹶﺔ ِﻟ ﹶﻜﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﻣ
ﺠ ﻌ ﹾﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣ ﺮ ٍ ﺴ ِﲑ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻢ ﻳ ﺴ ﺮ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﻪ ﻏﹶﺎﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻴ ِ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺤﻨﻔﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ،ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺇ ﹾﻓﺮﺍ ﺩ ﻩ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﺣـ ﺪ ﻩ ﻭ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺣﻨﺎِﻧ ِﻪ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑﹸﻠﺰﻭ ِﻡ ِﻣﱠﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺇﻣﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ؛ ﹶﻓﻴﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺗ ﻌﻠﱡـ ﻖ
ﺾ ﻭﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘ
ﻑ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﱡﻛ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻔﻮِﻳ ِ ﺨ ﻮ ِ ﺐ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺤ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﻮ ِﺩﻳ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﻌﻈِﻴ ِﻢ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﺑﻌـ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻭﺟـ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺣ ﺪ ﻩ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻧ ﻮ ﻩ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﺳﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﹶﺫﻟِ
ﺸ ِﻬ ﺪ ﻋﻠﹶـﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺭﺳـﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻚ ِﻟﻴـ ﺸ ﹾﺄِﻧ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭِﺇ ﻋﻠﹶﺎ ًﺀ ِﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺍ ﻋِﺘﻨﺎ ًﺀ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ِﺭ ﹾﻓ ﻌ ﹰﺔ ِﻟ
ﺠ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺷﺎ ِﻫﺪِﻳ ﻦ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﻢ ِﺑ ِﻘﻴﺎ ِﻡ ﺣ ﺸﻬﻮﺩﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ ﺱ ؛ ﹶﻓﻴﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﺸ ﻬﺪﻭﺍ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﻭﻳ
ﺤ ﹾﻜ ﻤﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻈِﻴ ﻤﺘـﻴ ِﻦ ، ﺠﻠِﻴﹶﻠﻴ ِﻦ ﻭِﻟﻬﺎﺗﻴ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻮِﻳ ﻪ ،ﻭِﺇﺷﺎ ﺭ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺬ ﹾﻛ ِﺮ ِﻟ ﻬ ﹶﺬﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ٍﺔ
ﺏ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﺼﻮﺍ ﺤ ِﺮ ﻣ ﻬﻢ ﹸﻛﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘﺼﻮ ﺩ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ِﺑ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ِﺰﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﻋِﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻓ ِﻤ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺏ ،ﻭﻳ ﹾﻈ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻬﺪﻯ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِﺪ ِﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭﺍﹶﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﺼﻮﺍ ِ ﺨ ﹶﻄِﺄ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻔﺘِﻲ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾﻔﺘِﻲ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺴﺘﻘِﻴ ٍﻢ {
ﻁ ﻣـ ﺻﺮﺍ ٍ ﻱ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِ ﺼ ﻢ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠﻪِ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻫ ِﺪ
ﺸ ﺮ :ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌﺘ ِ ﻱ ﻋ ﺴﺘﻌﺎ ﹸﻥ .ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ
ﺤ ﻖ ؛ ﹶﻓﻨﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﺍﻟ ﲔ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺼ ِﻤ ﻭ ﻭ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘ ﺪﻟﹶﺎ ِﻝ ﺑِﺎﻟﹾﺂﻳ ِﺔ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺘ ِ
ﺐ ،ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺄﹸﻭﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻓﺘ ﹾﻘﺮِﻳ ﺮﻫﺎ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﺼﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻬﺘﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ،ﻓﹶﺎﺗﺒﺎ ﻋ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺍ ِﺟ ﺭﺿﻮﺍﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻣ ﻌﺘ ِ
ﺼ ﲑ { ﻭ ﻣ ﻌﻠﹸـﻮ ﻡ ﺼﻤﻮﺍ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣ ﻮﻟﹶﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﻨ ﻌ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﻟﹶﻰ ﻭِﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨـ ِ
ﻭﺟﻮ ٍﻩ ،ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪﻫﺎ :ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﺍ ﻋﺘ ِ
ﺼﻤﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﺗ ﻢ ﺍ ﻋﺘِـﺼﺎ ٍﻡ ،
ﺼ ﺮ ٍﺓ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻳ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍ ﻋﺘ ِ ﺼ ﺮ ﻩ ﺇﻳﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺗ ﻢ ﻧ
ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺗ ﻮﻟﱢﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻟﹶ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻧ
٢٥٢
ﻚ ،ﻭﻣﺎ
ﺐ ﺷ ﺮﻋﺎ ﻭ ﻋ ﹾﻘﻠﹰﺎ ﻭِﻓ ﹾﻄ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ﺷ ﻱ ﻭﺍ ِﺟ ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻬ ِﺪ
ﻚ ،ﻭﺍﺗﺒﺎ ﺏ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ﺷ ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻬﺪِﻳﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ
ﺴﺘ ﹾﻠ ِﺰ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﺎﺑ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺟ ِﻤﻴ ِﻊ ﹸﺃﻣﻮ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ﺟﻮﺍﺑـ ﻪ .ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺟـ ﻪ
ﻳﺮِ ﺩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﺎﺑ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ
ﺻﺒﺮﻭﺍ ﻭﻛﹶـﺎﻧﻮﺍﺏ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ } :ﻭ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤﺔﹰ ﻳ ﻬﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺻﺤﺎ ِ ﺸ ﺮ :ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ ﻋ
ﺼﺒ ِﺮ
ﺼﺒ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭﻳﻘِﻴـِﻨ ِﻬ ﻢ ؛ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﺑِﺎﻟـ ﺑِﺂﻳﺎِﺗﻨﺎ ﻳﻮِﻗﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ { ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺟ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤ ﹰﺔ ﻳ ﹾﺄﺗ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻟِـ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﹶﻟﻴـ ِﻪﻭﺍﹾﻟﻴ ِﻘﲔِ ﺗﻨﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣﺎ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﺍ ِﻋ ﻲ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳِﺘ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻩ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑﻴﻘِﻴِﻨ ِﻪ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ
ﺲ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻳﻮ ِﻫ ﻦ ﻋ ﺰﻣـ ﻪ ﻕ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ِﺓ ﻭ ﹶﻛﻒ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ ﺻﺒ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺗﻨﻔِﻴ ِﺬ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮﺓِ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑِﺎ ﺣِﺘﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﻣﺸﺎ ﺼ ﲑِﺗ ِﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭ
ﻭﺑ ِ
ﻒ ﺇﺭﺍ ﺩﺗ ﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺜﹶﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﻬﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻠﹸـﻮ ِﻡ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ
ﻀ ِﻌ
ﻭﻳ
ﺏ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﻤـ ﹸﻞ ﺻﺤﺎ ِ ﻒ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺻ ِ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻖ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻭﻟﹶﻰ ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺏ ﻣ ﺻﺤﺎ ﹶﺃ
ﻚ
ﺖ ِﺑﻠﹶـﺎ ﺷـ ﺐ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺛﹶﺎِﺑ
ﺼ ِ ﺻﺒﺮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺟﻤِﻴ ِﻊ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﻢ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ِﺑ ﻤﻨ ِ ﻳﻘِﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ
ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺛﻨﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﺷﻬﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﻭ ِﻥ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺧ ﲑ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺻـ ﹾﻔ ﻮﺗ ﻪ ،
ِﺑ
ﺤ ﻖ ،ﻭﻳ ﹾﻈ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﹶﺄ ﺧﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﺨ ِﻄﺌﹸﻮﺍ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤﺎ ِﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺷ ﹾﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﻉ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻓﺘﺎﻭِﻳ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﺍِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ، ﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﻮ ﺠ ﺤﻘﹶﺎِﺋ ﻖ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﹶﺄ ﺧﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ِ ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻣ ﻤ ِﻜﻨﺎ ﻟﹶﺎﻧ ﹶﻘﹶﻠﺒ
ﺸ ﺮ :ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ ﺚ ﻋ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻣﺤﺎ ﹲﻝ ِﺣﺴﺎ ﻭ ﻋ ﹾﻘﻠﹰﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣﺤﺎ ﹲﻝ ﺷ ﺮﻋﺎ ،ﻭِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﻓِﻴ ﻖ .ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟ ﹶ
ﲔ ﺇﻣﺎﻣﺎ { ،ﻭِﺇﻣﺎ ﻡ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﺐ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺯﻭﺍ ِﺟﻨﺎ ﻭ ﹸﺫ ﺭﻳﺎِﺗﻨﺎ ﹸﻗ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻴٍ ﻦ ﻭﺍ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤﺘ ِﻘ
} :ﻭﹶﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻫ
ﺏ
ﺐ ﻭﺻِـﺤﺎ ٍ ﺠ ﻤ ِﻊ ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﺳ ﻮ ِﺓ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﻫ ﻮ ﺟ ﻤ ﻊ ﺁ ِﻣ ٍﻢ ﹶﻛﺼﺎ ِﺣ ِ ﺼﹸﻠ ﺢ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻮﺍ ِﺣ ِﺪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﹸﻗ ﺪ ﻭ ٍﺓ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻳ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ
ﺼﻮﺍ ﻱ ﹶﺫﻭِﻱ ﺇﻣﺎ ٍﻡ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﺏ ،ﹶﺃ ﺿﺮﺍ ٍ ﺼ ﺪ ﺭ ﹶﻛ ِﻘﺘﺎ ٍﻝ ﻭ ِ ﻭﺭﺍ ِﺟ ٍﻞ ﻭ ِﺭﺟﺎ ٍﻝ ﻭﺗﺎ ِﺟ ٍﺮ ﻭﺗﺠﺎ ٍﺭ ،ﻭﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﻫ ﻮ ﻣ
ﺐ، ﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﺄﺗ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻘﻮﻯ ﻭﺍ ِﺟﺒ ﹲﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟِﺎﹾﺋِﺘﻤﺎ ﻡ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺍ ِﺟ
ﲔ ﻭ ﺟ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻜ ﱡﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﻘِ
ﺤ ﻦ ﻧ ﹾﺄﺗ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘ ﺪﻟﹶﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﹸﺃﺻﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ
ﻒ ِﻟﻠِﺎﹾﺋِﺘﻤﺎ ِﻡ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ " ﻧ
ﻭ ﻣﺨﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﻔﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﺘﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣﺨﺎِﻟ
ﺖ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺸ ﺮ :ﻣﺎ ﹶﺛﺒ ﺏ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﻛﻔﹶﺎﻳ ﹲﺔ .ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﺑ ﻊ ﻋ " ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺗ ﹶﻘﺪ ﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺟﻮﺍ ِ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭﺟﻮ ٍﻩ ﻣﺘ ﻌ ﺪ ﺩ ٍﺓ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﻭ ِﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ﹸﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺑ ِﻌﺜﹾﺖ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻠﹸـﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ، ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘـﻀِﻲ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻠﹸﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ { ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﻭ ِﻥ ﹶﻗ ﺮﻧ ﻪ ﻣ ﹾﻄﹶﻠﻘﹰﺎ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫﻟِـ
ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺟﻮ ِﻩ ،ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﻭ ِﻥ ﺨﻴ ِﺮ ،ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺧﻴﺮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑﻮﺍ ِ
ﺗ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ ﳝ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺑﺎ ٍ
ﺏ ، -ﻭِﺇﻧﻤـﺎ ﹶﻇﻔﹶـ ﺮ ﺼﻮﺍ ِ ﺨ ِﻄ ﹶﺊ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ٍﻢ ﻭﺳﺎِﺋ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻔﺘﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎﻟـ
ﻣ ﹾﻄﹶﻠﻘﹰﺎ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻮ ﺟﺎ ﺯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺟـ ِﻪ ؛ ﻟِـﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ﹸﻥ ﺧﻴﺮﺍ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺏ ﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﻄﺌﹸﻮﺍ ﻫ ﻢ -ﹶﻟ ِﺰ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺼ ﻮﺍ ِ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﻦ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻳﺘ ﻌ ﺪ ﺩ ﻓِـﻲ
ﺨ ﹶﻄِﺄ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺸﺘ ِﻤ ِﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺏ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ِﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺼﻮﺍ ِ
ﺸﺘ ِﻤﻞﹶ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺏ
ﺠ ٍﺔ " ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﻋِﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺻﺎ ﺤ
ﺲ ِﺑ ﺼﺤﺎِﺑ ﻲ ﹶﻟﻴ ﻣﺴﺎِﺋ ﹶﻞ ﻋﺪِﻳ ﺪ ٍﺓ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ " ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹶﺔ ،
ﺏ ﺍﻟـ ﺼﻮﺍ ﺕ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ﻲ ﺁ ﺧ ﺮ ،ﻭﻓﹶﺎ ﺼﺤﺎِﺑ ﻲ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻟﹰﺎ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺨﺎِﻟ ﹾﻔ ﻪ ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ٍﺔ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻣ
ﻒ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺧﻴﺮﺍ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﻗﹶـ ﺪ ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺣﺼﺎ َﺀ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻴ ﻭ ﻣ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻳ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﺴﺎِﺋ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ ٍﺓ ﺗﻔﹸﻮ
ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺣﺼﺎ َﺀ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﻄﺌﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ؟ ﻭ ﻣ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻓﻀِﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ
ﺏ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﻔﹸﻮ ﺼﻮﺍ ِﺍ ﻣﺘﺎ ﺯ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ﹸﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟ
٢٥٣
ﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻲ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﹸﺃﺣٍ ﺪ ﹶﺫ ﻫﺒﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺑﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ ﻣ ﺪ ﹶﺃﺣـ ِﺪ ِﻫ ﻢ
ﺴﺒﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ
ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ } :ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ
ﺏ ِﻣﻨﻪِ ﻟﺨﺎِﻟ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﻟِﻴـ ِﺪ ﻭِﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﺮﺍﻧِـ ِﻪ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﻆ " ﹶﻓ ﻮﹶﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻲ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ " ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﺧﻄﹶﺎ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻧﺼِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﻪ { ﻭﻓِﻲ ﹶﻟ ﹾﻔ ٍ
ﻀ ﹶﻞ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻣﹾﺜ ِﻞ ﹸﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ﹶﺫ ﻫﺒﺎ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻧﺼِﻴ ﹸﻔ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ ﺤ ﺪﻳِﺒﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺘ ِﺢ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﺪ ﹶﺃﺣِ ﺪ ﹶﺃ
ﺴِﻠ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻣ
ﺏ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻈ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﺑِـ ِﻪ ﻣـ ﻦ ﺼ ﻮﺍ ﺤ ِﺮ ﻣ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﻒ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻴ ﺿﺮﺍِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ِﻣﹾﺜ ِﻞ ﺧﺎِﻟ ٍﺪ ،ﻭﹶﺃ
ﺤ ﹶﺔ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ :
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﻃ ﹾﻠ
ﻱ ﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ ﺤﻤﻴ ِﺪ
ﺸ ﺮ :ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ؟ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑﻴ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤﺎ ِﻝ .ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋ
ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻲ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳﺎِﻟ ِﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻮﻳِﻠ ِﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﺎ ِﻋ ﺪ ﹶﺓ ﻋﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟ ﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻـﻠﻰ
ﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻟِﻲ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﺯﺭﺍ َﺀ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻧـﺼﺎﺭﺍ ، ﺻﺤﺎﺑﺎ ،ﹶﻓ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺍ ﺧﺘﺎ ﺭﻧِﻲ ،ﻭﺍ ﺧﺘﺎ ﺭ ﻟِﻲ ﹶﺃ
ﺏ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﺧﺘﺎ ﺭﻫ ﻢ ِﻟ ﺮﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺟ ﻌﹶﻠﻬـ ﻢ ﻭ ﺯﺭﺍ َﺀ ﻩ ،
ﺼﻮﺍ ﺤ ِﺮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺚ ،ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﺻﻬﺎﺭﺍ { ﺍﹾﻟ ﻭﹶﺃ
ﺸ ﺮ :ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﻯ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺻﻬﺎ ﺭ ﻩ ﻭﻳ ﻌ ِﻄﻴ ﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺷﻴﺎ ِﺀ .ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺎ ِﺳ ﻊ ﻋ
ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺼﺎ ﺭ ﻩ ،ﻭﹶﺃ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻧ ﹶﻈ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺻ ٍﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻭﺍِﺋ ٍﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎ ِﺴﻌﻮ ِﺩ ﺴ ﻲ ﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻴﺎِﻟ ِ
ﺐ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ِﺩ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﻗﻠﹾـ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ِﺩ ،ﹶﻓﺒ ﻌﹶﺜ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﺮﺳﺎﹶﻟِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻧ ﹶﻈ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮ ِ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮ ِ ﺐ ﻣ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ِﺩ ﹶﻓ ﻮﺟ ﺪ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠ
ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮ ِ
ﺴِﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥﺼ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﺭﺁ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺤﺒ ِﺔ ﻧِﺒﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﻧ
ﺼﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ِﺩ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺧﺘﺎ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻟ
ﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮ ِ ﺏ ﹶﺃ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﹶﻓ ﻮ ﺟ ﺪ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮ ﻣ
ﺨﻄِـ ﹶﺊ ﺴِﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗﺒِﻴﺤﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻗﺒِﻴ ﺢ ،ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤـﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺴ ﻦ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺭﺁ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺴﻨﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺣ ﺣ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﹾ ِﻌﺒﺎ ِﺩ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻈ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣـ ﻦ ﺑﻌـ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ، ﺤ ﻖ ﻓِﻲ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻗﹶـ ﺪ
ﺖ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹸﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻩ ﺣ
ﻭﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﺘﻰ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭ ﺳﻜﹶ
ﺴ ﻦ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻩ ﹶﻗﺒِﻴﺤﺎ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻨﻜِـﺮﻭ ﻩﺴﻨﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺣ ﺭﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻩ ﹶﻗﺒِﻴﺤﺎ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﺃﹶ ﻭ ﻩ ﺣ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ِﺩ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﻩ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﺧﻴﺮﺍ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑـﻴ ِﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺧﻴ ِﺮ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮ ِ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺸﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ :ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣﺎ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤﺎ ِﻝ .ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ
ﺏ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻬ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﺑ ﺮ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﺔ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮﺑﺎ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋ ﻤ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ﺻﺤﺎ ِ ﺱ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻣﺘﹶﺄ ﺳﻴﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﺘﹶﺄ
ﺤﺒ ِﺔ ﻧِﺒﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭِﺇﻗﹶﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ِﺩﻳﻨِـ ِﻪﺼ ﺴﻨﻬﺎ ﺣﺎﻟﹰﺎ ،ﻗﹶ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍ ﺧﺘﺎ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﻟ ِﻋ ﹾﻠﻤﺎ ،ﻭﹶﺃﹶﻗﱠﻠﻬﺎ ﺗ ﹶﻜﱡﻠﻔﹰﺎ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﻮ ﻣﻬﺎ ﻫ ﺪﻳﺎ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺤ ِﺮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ
ﺴﺘﻘِﻴ ِﻢ ،ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻀﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﺍﺗِﺒﻌﻮﺍ ﺁﺛﹶﺎ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓﺈِﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻬﺪﻯ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻓﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺮﻓﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓ
ﺏ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﻭﻳ ﻮﱢﻓ ﻖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑ ﺮ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﺔ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮﺑﺎ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋ ﻤ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ِﻋ ﹾﻠﻤﺎ ،ﻭﹶﺃﹶﻗﱠﻠﻬﺎ ﺗ ﹶﻜﱡﻠﻔﹰﺎ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﻮ ﻣ ﻬﺎ ﻫ ﺪﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺍ
ﺸﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ :ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻧ ﻌﻴ ٍﻢ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮﻫﻤﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﺣ ﹶﺬﻳ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻤﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ
ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ .ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎﺩِﻱ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ
ﺸ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺍ ِﺀ ،ﺧﺬﹸﻭﺍ ﹶﻃ ِﺮﻳ ﻖ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗﺒﹶﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓ ﻮﺍﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻟِﺌ ﻦ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹶﻘ ﻤﺘ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺳِﺒ ﹾﻘﺘ ﻢ ﺳﺒﻘﹰﺎ ﺑﻌِﻴﺪﺍ ،ﻭﹶﻟِﺌ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﻣ ﻌ
ﺏ ،ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﻣـ ﻦ ﺼﻮﺍ ﺿﻠﹶﺎﻟﹰﺎ ﺑﻌِﻴﺪﺍ .ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺿﹶﻠ ﹾﻠﺘ ﻢ
ﺗ ﺮ ﹾﻛﺘﻤﻮ ﻩ ﻳﻤِﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﺷِﻤﺎﻟﹰﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ
ﺖ
ﺏ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﻟ ِﻔ ﺮﹶﻗ ٍﺔ ﺩ ﺧﻠﹶـ ﺸﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ :ﻣﺎ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺟﻨ ﺪ ﻕ .ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﺳﺒ ﻖ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺧﻴ ٍﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﹾﻃﻠﹶﺎ ِ
ﺤ ﻦ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺏ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﻧ ﺝ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﻧ ﺪﻋﻮﻙ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِﻛﺘﺎ ِ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻀﻠﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﺔ ،ﹶﺃ ﻡ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﺳﻨِﺘﻨﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻠﺘ ِﻤﺴﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻬـﺪﻯ
ﺨﺘﺎﺭﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﺚ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﺗﺒﺎ ِﻋﻨﺎ ﺗ
ﺤ ﻦ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﺧﺎﺑِﻴ ﹶ
:ﻧ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﻄﺌﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻓﺘـﺎﻭِﻳﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻤـ ﻦ ﺑﻌـ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ؟ ﹸﺍ ﺧ ﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﻲ ،ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ِﻡ ﹶﺃﻥﱠ ﻣ ﻦ ﺟ ﻮ ﺯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ
٢٥٥
ﺴ ِﻪ .ﻳﻘﹶـﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻫـﺪﺍ ﻩ ﻱ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺷ ٍﺪ ﻭﺩﺍ ٍﻝ ،ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ) ﻣ ﻬﺘﺪِﻱ ( ﻓِﻲ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ ﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ﻲ ) ﻫﺎ ٍﺩ ( ِﻟ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﹶﺃ ) ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ (
ﻀ ﻢ
ﺴ ِﺮ ِﻫﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺷ ﺪ ﻩ ﹶﻓ ﻬﺪﻯ ﻭﺍ ﻫﺘﺪﻯ .ﻭ ﻫﺪﺍ ﻩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ﻖ ﺩﱠﻟ ﻪ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻬﺪﻯ ِﺑ
ﻫﺪﻯ ﻭ ﻫ ﺪﻳﺎ ﻭ ِﻫﺪﺍﻳ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ِﻫ ﺪﻳ ﹰﺔ ِﺑ ﹶﻜ
ﻉ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻴ ِﻢ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎﺑِـ ِﻪ ﺐ :ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻬﺪﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ﻌ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍ ٍ ﺱ .ﻣ ﹾﻄﹶﻠ ﺍﹾﻟﻬﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﹶﻓﺘِ ﺢ ﺍﻟﺪﺍ ِﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺷﺎ ﺩ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎﻣﻮ ِ
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺬﻛﹸﻮ ﺭ ﹸﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﻗﻮﻟـﻪ ﺸﺘ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ﹸﺔ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻉ :ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪﻫﺎ :ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻬﺪﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺑﺪﺍِﺋ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﻮﺍِﺋ ِﺪ :ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻬﺪﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ﻌ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍ ٍ
ﺸﺘِﺒ ﻪ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ
ﻱ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻄﹶﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﺻﻮ ﺭﺗ ﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻄﹶﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻘ ﻪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻫﺪﻯ { ﹶﺃ
ﺺ ﺑِ ِﻪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻫﺪﺍ ﻩ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﺧﹶﻠﻘﹶـ ﻪ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺨﺘ ﻀ ٍﻮ ﺷ ﹾﻜﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﻫﻴﹶﺌﺘ ﻪ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋﻄﹶﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻣ ﻮﺟﻮ ﺩ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻘ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋﻄﹶﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻋ
ﻀ ﺮ ﻩ .ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺐ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻌ ﻪ ﻭ ﺩ ﹾﻓ ِﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻳ
ﺤ ﺮ ﻙ ِﺑِﺈﺭﺍ ﺩِﺗ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺟ ﹾﻠ ِﺤﻴﻮﺍ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬﻩِ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻬﺪﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺗ ﻌ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍ ﻋﻬـﺎ
ﺤﻴﻮﺍ ِﻥ ِﻫﺪﺍﻳ ﹰﺔ ﺗﻠِﻴ ﻖ ﺑِ ِﻪ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠﻔﹶـ ﻉ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠﻤﺎ ِﺩ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ِﻫﺪﺍﻳ ﹲﺔ ﺗﻠِﻴ ﻖ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱢﻞ ﻧ ﻮ ٍ ﻭِﻟ ﹾﻠ
ﺸ ِﻲ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱢﻠﺴﺎ ِﻥ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻜﻠﹶـﺎ ِﻡ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻌـﻴ ِﻦ ﻀ ٍﻮ ِﻫﺪﺍﻳ ﹲﺔ ﺗﻠِﻴ ﻖ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬﺪﻯ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟﹶﻠﻴ ِﻦ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﻚ ِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱢﻞ ﻋ ﺻ ﻮ ﺭﻫﺎ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﻭ
ﺝ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎ ﺳ ِﻞ ﻭﺗ ﺮِﺑﻴ ِﺔ
ﻚ ﻫﺪﻯ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟﻴ ِﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺣﻴﻮﺍ ٍﻥ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺯ ِﺩﻭﺍ ِ ﺕ ،ﻭ ﻫﹸﻠ ﻢ ﺟﺮﺍ .ﻭﻛﹶ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮِﺋﻴﺎ ِﺸ ِ ِﻟ ﹶﻜ
ﺤﺼِﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻫـ ﻮ .ﺍﻟﺜﱠـﺎﻧِﻲ : ﺐ ِﻫﺪﺍﻳِﺘ ِﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺿ ِﻌ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍِﺗ
ﻱ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﹶﻟ ِﺪ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﻟﹶ ِﺪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺘﻘﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﺪ ِ
ﺸ ﺮ ،ﻭ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ﹶﻘ ﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻬﻠﹶﺎ ِﻙ .ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻬﺪﺍﻳـ ﹸﺔ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﺨﻴ ِﺮ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﻱ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺠ ﺪ ﻒ ِﻟﻨ ِﻫﺪﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺪﻟﹶﺎﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﻌﺮِﻳ ِ
ﺐ ،ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻳﻨﺘﻔِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻬﺪﻯ ﻣ ﻌﻬﺎ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ } ﻭﹶﺃﻣـﺎ ﻁ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻣﻮ ِﺟ ﺐ ﻭ ﺷ ﺮ ﹲ ﺴﺘ ﹾﻠ ِﺰ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻬﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﺘﺎ ﻡ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻬﺎ ﺳﺒ ﺗ
ﻱ ﺑﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺷ ﺪﻧﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭ ﺩﹶﻟ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ﻬﺘﺪﻭﺍ .ﻭ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ
ﺤﺒﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻤﻰ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻬﺪﻯ { ﹶﺃ ﹶﺛﻤﻮ ﺩ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﺪﻳﻨﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ
ﺚ ِ :ﻫﺪﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﻓِﻴ ِﻖ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈﹾﻟﻬﺎ ِﻡ ،ﻭﻫِـ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻬﺪﺍﻳـ ﹸﺔ ﺴﺘﻘِﻴ ٍﻢ { .ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟ ﹸ
ﻁ ﻣ
ﺻﺮﺍ ٍﻚ ﹶﻟﺘ ﻬﺪِﻱ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } ﻭِﺇﻧ
ﻀ ﱡﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﺸﺎ ُﺀ ﻭﻳ ﻬﺪِﻱ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﺸﺎ ُﺀ ﻒ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺬﻛﹸﻮ ﺭ ﹸﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } ﻳ ِ ﺨﱠﻠ ﺴﺘ ﹾﻠ ِﺰ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ِﻟﻠِﺎ ﻫِﺘﺪﺍ ِﺀ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳﺘ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻀ ﱡﻞ { ﻭﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﺹ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺪﺍ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻬﺪِﻱ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ِ ﺤ ِﺮ { ﻭﻓِﻲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺗ
ﻚ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻬـﺪِﻱ ﻱ ﹶﻟ ﻪ { ﻭﻓِﻲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } ﺇﻧ ﻀِﻠ ﹾﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻫﺎ ِﺩ ﻀ ﱠﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ } ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﻬﺪِﻱ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻣ ِ
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﻫﺪﺍﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴﺎ ِﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ
ﺖ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻳ ﻬﺪِﻱ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﺸﺎ ُﺀ { ﹶﻓﻨﻔﹶﻰ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻬﺪﺍﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻭﹶﺃﹾﺛﺒ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺒﺒ
ﺠﻨ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ
ﺴﺘﻘِﻴ ٍﻢ { ) .ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﺑ ﻊ ( :ﻏﹶﺎﻳ ﹸﺔ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻬﺪﺍﻳ ِﺔ ﻭ ِﻫﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻬﺪﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻁ ﻣ ﺻﺮﺍ ٍﻚ ﹶﻟﺘ ﻬﺪِﻱ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِ } ﻭِﺇﻧ
ﺠﺮِﻱ ﺕ ﻳ ﻬﺪِﻳ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺭﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑِﺈﳝﺎِﻧ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺗ
ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺳِﻴ ﻖ ﹶﺃ ﻫﹸﻠ ﻬﻤﺎ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬﻤﺎ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻭﻋِ ﻤﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟﺤﺎ ِ
ﺤﻤ ﺪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻫﺪﺍﻧﺎ ِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻭﻣـﺎ ﹸﻛﻨـﺎ ﺠﻨ ِﺔ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ } ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﻌِﻴ ِﻢ { ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧﻬﺎ ﺭ ﻓِﻲ ﺟﻨﺎ ِ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﺗ
ﺸ ﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻇﹶﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺯﻭﺍ ﺟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻣـﺎ ﻛﹶـﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻱ ﹶﻟ ﻮﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻫﺪﺍﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ { ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺣ ﻖ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ } ﹸﺍ ﺣ ِﻟﻨ ﻬﺘ ِﺪ
ﻱ ﻓِـﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻬﺪﺍﻳـ ِﺔ ﻭﻓِـﻲ ﺠﺤِﻴ ِﻢ { .ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ ﹶﻛﻠﹶﺎﻡ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴﻀﺎ ِﻭ ﻁ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺻﺮﺍ ِ ﻳ ﻌﺒﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩﻭ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻓﹶﺎ ﻫﺪﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِ
ﺠﺤِﻴ ِﻢ { ﻁ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺻﺮﺍ ِﺨﻴ ِﺮ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ } ﻓﹶﺎ ﻫﺪﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِ ﺴﺘ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻚ ﺗ ﻒ ،ﻭِﻟ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﻱ :ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻬﺪﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺩﻟﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﹲﺔ ِﺑﹸﻠ ﹾﻄ ٍ
ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴﻀﺎ ِﻭ
ﺱ ﻣﺘ ﺮﺗﺒـ ٍﺔ :
ﺼ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺟﻨﺎ ٍ
ﺤِ ﺤﺼِﻴﻬﺎ ﻋ ﺪ ،ﹶﻟ ِﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﺗﻨ ﻉ ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍﻋﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻬ ﱡﻜ ِﻢ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭ ِﻫﺪﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻪِ ﺗﺘﻨ ﻮ
ﺱ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃﻨـ ِﺔ ﺤ ِﻪ ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﻮ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻌ ﹾﻘِﻠﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺤـﻮﺍ
ﺿ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﻳﺘ ﻤ ﱠﻜ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺆِ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﻫِﺘﺪﺍ َﺀ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﺼﺎِﻟ ِ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ﺇﻓﹶﺎ
ﺡ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺴﺎ ِﺩ ،ﻭِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﺷـﺎ ﺭ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ِ
ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻟﹶﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﺭﹶﻗ ِﺔ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺤ ﻖ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺼ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺸﺎ ِﻋ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ِﺓ .ﻭﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ ﻧ
ﺚ: ﺤﺒﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻤﻰ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻬـﺪﻯ { .ﻭﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻟِـ ﹸ ﺠ ﺪﻳ ِﻦ { ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﺪﻳﻨﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ ﺚ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } ﻭ ﻫ ﺪﻳﻨﺎ ﻩ ﺍﻟﻨ ﺣﻴ ﹸ
٢٥٧
ﺐ ﻭِﺇﻳﺎﻫﺎ ﻋﻨﻰ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } ﻭ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤ ﹰﺔ ﻳ ﻬﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮﻧﺎ { ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } ﺇ ﱠﻥ
ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻬﺪﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ِﺑِﺈ ﺭﺳﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺳ ِﻞ ﻭِﺇﻧﺰﺍ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﺘ ِ
ﺴﺮﺍِﺋ ﺮ ﻭﻳ ِﺮﻳ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺷﻴﺎ َﺀ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ِﻫ ﻲ
ﻒ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺸ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﻬﺪِﻱ ِﻟﱠﻠﺘِﻲ ِﻫ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﻮ ﻡ { .ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍِﺑ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ِ
ﺺ ِﺑﻨﻴِﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ُﺀ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ُﺀ ،ﻭِﺇﻳﺎ ﻩ ﻋﻨﻰ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ }
ﺨﺘ ﺴ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﺎ ِﺩﹶﻗ ِﺔ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻗ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺣ ِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﹾﻟﻬﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎﻣﺎ ِ
ﻚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻫﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓِﺒ ﻬﺪﺍ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍ ﹾﻗﺘ ِﺪ ﻩ { ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } ﻭﹶﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺟﺎ ﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﻓِﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻟﻨ ﻬ ِﺪﻳﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺳـﺒﹶﻠﻨﺎ { ﺍﻧﺘﻬـﻰ . ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣ ﺮﻓﹸﻮﻋﺎ } ﺻﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﻣ ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻫﺪﺍﹲﺓ ﻣ ﻬ ِﺪﻳﻮ ﹶﻥ .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﻓﹶﺎﻟ
ﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻲ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺫ ﻫﺒـﺖ ﹶﺃﺗـﻰ ﺴﻤﺎ َﺀ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻮ ﻋ ﺪ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻨ ﹲﺔ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﻮ ﻡ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺴﻤﺎ ِﺀ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺫ ﻫﺒ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﻮ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻨ ﹲﺔ ﻟِﻠ
ﻱ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻲ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻮ ﻋﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ { ﻭ ﺭ ِﻭ ﺖ ﺃﹶ
ﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻨ ﹲﺔ ِﻟﹸﺄ ﻣﺘِﻲ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺫ ﻫﺒ ﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻮ ﻋﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹶﺃ
ﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻲ ﻛﹶﺎﻟﻨﺠﻮ ِﻡ ِﺑﹶﺄﻳ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍ ﹾﻗﺘ ﺪﻳﺘ ﻢ ﺍ ﻫﺘ ﺪﻳﺘ ﻢ { ﺱ ﻭﺟﺎِﺑ ٍﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻣ ﺮﻓﹸﻮﻋﺎ } ﹶﺃ ﺚ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ
ﻱ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨـﻪ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺨ ﺪ ِﺭ
ﺤﻴ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ﺿﻌِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﺍ ِﺭ ِﻣ ﻲ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ﻭﹶﺃﺳﺎﻧِﻴ ﺪ ﻩ
ﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻲ ﹶﻓ ﻮﹶﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻲ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﹸﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ﹶﺫ ﻫﺒﺎ ﺴﺒﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ } ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ
ﺴ ِﺮﻒ ِﺑﻜﹶـ ﺼ ﻒ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ِﻧ ﺼ ِ ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭﺑ ِﻊ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻒ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱡﻠﻐﺎ ِ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺩ ﺭ ﻙ ﻣ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ِﺪ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻧﺼِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﻪ { ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼِﻴ
ﻒ ِﺑ ﹶﻔﺘ ِﺢ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﻥِ ﻭ ِﺯﻳﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﹸﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ﹶﺫ ﻫﺒﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺑﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ
ﺿ ﻤﻬﺎ ﻭﻧﺼِﻴ ﺤﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﻮ ِﻥ ﻭﹶﻓﺘ ِ
ﺼ ﺮِﺗ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ ﻒ ﻣ ﺪ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺇﻧﻔﹶﺎﹶﻗ ﻬ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﻧ ﺼ ﺻﺤﺎﺑِﻲ ﻣﺪﺍ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ِﻧ ﻚ ﻧ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻘ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ
ﹶﺛﻮﺍﺑ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻀِﻠﻴﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻣ ﹾﻄﹶﻠﻘﹰﺎ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻓﻀِﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﻧ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻘِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ
ﻀ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻚ ﻣ ﻌﺪﻭ ﻡ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻩ ،ﹶﻓﺘ ﻭ ِﺣﻤﺎﻳِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺸﻬﻮ ﺭ ،ﻭ ﺳ ﻌﻴ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﻣ ﻀ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟ ﻧ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﺑِﺎ ﻋِﺘﺒﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﻓﻀِﻴﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﹶﺫﻭﺍِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﹶﻓ
ﺤﺒِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ ﺻ ﺴﻦ ﺻ ﺪﹸﻗ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻮﺍﺳﺎﺗ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﺣ
ﺴ ﹶﺔ ﻣ ﹾﺄﹸﺛﻮ ﺭ ،ﻭ ِﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﻔِﻴ
ﻭﺑ ﹾﺬﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﺸﻜﹸﻮ ﺭ .ﻏﺬﺍﺀ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﻣﺔ ﺍﻵﺩﺍﺏ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٣٣
ﻣ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺷﻴﺦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :
ﺴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺍﺗﻘﹶﻰ { ﺩﻟِﻴ ﹲﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺃﹶ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﹾـﻮﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﹾـﻮﻯ ﻭﹶﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺰﻛﱡﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﻉ
ﺙ ﻫﻤﺎ ﻡ ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﻳـ ﺪ
ﺕ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺣﺎ ِﺭ ﹲ
ﺴﻨﺎ ِ
ﺤ ﺴﺘ ﹾﻠ ِﺰ ﻡ ِﻟ ِﻔ ﻌ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﻴﺌﹶﺎﺕِ ﻣ
ﺗﻨﺘﻈِ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮﻳ ِﻦ ﺟﻤِﻴﻌﺎ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺗ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﻟ
ﺨﻠﹸﻮ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾـِﺈﺭﺍ ﺩﺗﻴ ِﻦ ﺟﻤِﻴﻌـﺎ ؛ ﺑـ ﹾﻞ ﺲ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺕ ﻭِﻓ ﻌِﻠﻬﺎ ؛ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ
ﺤﺴﻨﺎ ِ ﺕ ﻭِﻓ ﻌﹶﻠﻬﺎ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑِﺈ ﺭﺍ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﻴﺌﹶﺎ ِ
ﺇﺭﺍ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺴﺎ ﹸﻥ
ﺴﺘ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﱠﻄﺒ ِﻊ ﻣﺮِﻳ ﺪ ﹶﻓﻌﺎ ﹲﻝ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺩﻟِﻴ ﹲﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺳﺒﺒ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻘﻮﻯ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﻳ
ﻆ ﻣـﺎ ﺤ ﹾﻔ ِ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻣ ﻦ ﺗ ﹶﻜ ﱠﻔ ﹶﻞ ﻟِﻲ ِﺑ ِ
ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺨﺎ ِﺭ ﺠﻨ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻀ ﻤﻨ ﹲﺔ ﺣﺼﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺠﻨ ﹶﺔ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹸﺓ ﻣﺘ ﺠﻨ ِﺔ { .ﻭﻣ ﻦ ﺗ ﺰﻛﱠﻰ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﹶﻠ ﺢ ﹶﻓﻴ ﺪ ﺧ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤﻴﻴِ ﻪ ﻭ ِﺭ ﺟﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﺗ ﹶﻜ ﱠﻔ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﻟ
ﺼ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻧﻮ ﺭ ﻭ ﻫﺪﻯ ﻭ ﻣ ﻌ ِﺮﻓﹶـ ﹲﺔ ﺸ ﺮ ِ -ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ِﻞ -ﺣ ﺨﻴ ﺮ ﻭﺯﺍ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺼ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸ ﺮ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﺣ ﺨﻴ ِﺮ ﻭ ﺯﻭﺍ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺕ ﻭﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﺤﻈﹸﻮﺭﺍ ِ ﻚ .ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﺗ ﺮ ﻙ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺸﻴ ﹲﺔ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤﺒ ﹲﺔ ﻭِﺇﻧﺎﺑ ﹲﺔ ﻭ ﺧ
ﺼ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻣ ﻚ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻳﺤ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻤﺎ ِﻝ :ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻤـ ﹸﻞ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻘﹸـ ﺪ ﺭ ﹸﺓ . ﺻﻔﹶﺎ ﻚ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﹸﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ﹰﺓ ﻭ ﺳ ﹾﻠﻄﹶﺎﻧﺎ ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ِ ﺼ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺤ ﺕ ﻭﻳ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺄﻣﻮﺭﺍ ِ
ﺏ
ﺤﺒ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺟـ ﺮ ﺼ ﺮ ﻩ ﻧﻮ ﺭ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠِﺒ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻣ
ﺾ ﺑ ﺼ ﹸﻞ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻏ
ﺤ ﻚ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﺛﹶﺎ ﺭ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺭﺍ ﺩ ِﺓ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺟﺎ َﺀ
ﻭﺣ
ﺤﻴﻰ
ﺏ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ -ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎ ﺭ ِﻙ -ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻳ
ﺴﻨ ِﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺘﺎ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎِﻟﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ِﻣﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﹶﺫِﻟ
٢٥٨
ﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ ﻬ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ { ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻮﻱ ﻋ ﻦ } ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺮﻭ ِ
ﺏ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍﺙ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻠﹶـﺎ ﻳﻜﹾـ ِﺬ
ﺠﻨ ﹶﺔ :ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺣ ﺪ ﹶ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﹸﺍ ﹾﻛ ﹸﻔﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻟِﻲ ِﺳﺘﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ﹸﻔ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻒ :ﹸﻏﻀﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﺑﺼﺎ ﺭ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻭ ﹸﻛﻔﱡﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻳ ِﺪﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﺍ ﺣ ﹶﻔﻈﹸﻮﺍ ﹸﻓﺮﻭ ﺟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ { .ﻓﹶﺎﻟﻨ ﹶﻈ ﺮ ﺨِﻠ ﺨ ﻦ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻭ ﻋ ﺪ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹸﺍ ﺅﺗ ِﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺝ
ﻆ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔﺮﻭ ِ ﺤ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﻒ :ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶﻈ ﺮ ﺳ ﻬ ﻢ ﺳ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠﺐِ ﹶﻓِﻠ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ِ ﺴﹶﻠ ِﺾ ﺍﻟ ﺐ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺑ ﻌ ﺩﺍ ِﻋﻴ ﹲﺔ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻓﺴﺎ ِﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠ ِ
ﻚ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍﻧِﻲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﻋﺒﻴ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑـ ِﻦ ﻳﺰِﻳـ ﺪ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺚ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺑﺼﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺑﻮﺍ ِﻋ ﹸ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑ ﻐ
ﺤ ﹶﻔ ﹸﻈ ﻦ ﻓﹸـﺮﻭ ﺟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﹶﻟﺘﻘِـﻴ ﻤ ﻦ ﻭﺟـﻮ ﻫ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻀ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑﺼﺎ ﺭ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻭﹶﻟﺘ
ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ ﻣ ﺮﻓﹸﻮﻋﺎ } :ﹶﻟﺘ ﻐ
ﺺ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻔﹾـ ِ ﺴ ﹶﻔ ﻦ ﻭﺟﻮ ﻫ ﹸﻜ ﻢ { ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍﻧِﻲ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺯ ﻫﻴ ٍﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺘﺮﻱ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻗ ﺮﹾﺃﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﹶﻟﺘ ﹾﻜ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹶﻛِﺜ ٍﲑ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻫ ِﺰ ﱘ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳﻔﹾﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒـ ِﺪ ﺍﻟـ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑـ ِﻦ ﻀﺮِﻳ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘﺮِﻱ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻳ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺍﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻕ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ
ﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﺠ ﺪ ﺣﻠﹶﺎ ﻭﺗ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺴﻤﻮﻡ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﺗ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺨﺎﹶﻓ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﺑ ﺪﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﺲ ﻣ
ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶﻈ ﺮ ﺳ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺳﻬﺎ ِﻡ ﺇﺑﻠِﻴ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ } ِﺯﻧﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻴﻨﻴ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶﻈ ﺮ { ﻭ ﹶﺫﻛﹶـ ﺮ ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺚ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟ
ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠِﺒ ِﻪ { ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺼ ﺮ ﻩ ﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﺍﳌـﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﺤ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﺑـ ﺴﻨﺪﺍ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻨﻬﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ِ ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﻣ
ﻱ ﺗ ﻌﻠِﻴﻘﹰﺎ ﻭ ﻣ
ﺚ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺨﺎ ِﺭ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶﺍﹾﻟ
ﺐ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﺮﹶﺃ ِﺓ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻨﻈﹸـ ﺮ ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻪ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺫ ﻫ ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺘ ِﻬﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤ ﹾﻜ ﻤ ﹸﺔ
ﺻﻠﹰﺎ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺷﻴ ﺦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ :ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻮ ﺭ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺸ ﻬ ﻮ ِﺓ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺷ ﻬ ﻮ ٍﺓ ﹶﺃ
ﺐ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﺎ ِﻝ ﺑِ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺟﺎِﻧ ِ
ﻚ ﻧﺠـﺰِﻱ ﻒ } :ﻭﹶﻟ ﻤﺎ ﺑﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﺪ ﻩ ﺁﺗﻴﻨﺎ ﻩ ﺣ ﹾﻜﻤﺎ ﻭ ِﻋ ﹾﻠﻤﺎ ﻭﻛﹶـ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺼ ِﺔ ﻳﻮ ﺳ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺩ ﱠﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻓِﻲ ِﻗ
ﺝ
ﻆ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶـ ﺮ ِ ﺼ ِﺮ ﻭ ِﺣﻔﹾـ ِ ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﺴ ٍﻦ .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻮ ﺭ ِﺓ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺁﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻮ ِﺭ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﻏ ﺤِ ﲔ { ﹶﻓ ِﻬ ﻲ ِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱢﻞ ﻣ ﺴِﻨ
ﺤِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴﹶﻠﻤِﻲ :ﺳ ِﻤﻌﺖ ﹶﺃﺑـﺎ ﻚ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻩ ﺑِﺎﻟﺘ ﻮﺑ ِﺔ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺑ ﺪ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺪ ِﺭ ﻙ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ ِﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻤ ﹰﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻟﺴﺎِﻧ ِﻪ ﻳ ﻬﺘـﺪِﻱ ِﺑﻬـﺎ ﺤ ﺮ ٍﻡ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺭﹶﺛ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺼﺮ ﻩ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﺾ ﺑ ﻕ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏ ﺴﻴ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺭﺍ ﺤ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ
ﺤﺒـﻮ ٍ ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ِﻞ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶﻈ ﺮ ﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﻣ ﺠﺰﺍ َﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺟﻨ ِ ﻭﻳ ﻬﺪِﻱ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﻣ ﺮﺿﺎِﺗ ِﻪ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺐ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶﻈ ﺮ ِﺑﻨﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻴ ِﻦ ﻣ ﹾﻜﺮﻭﻫﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣ ﹾﻜﺮﻭ ٍﻩ ﹶﻓﺘ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ﻪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺿ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﹶﻓﺘ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ﻪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻮ
ﺼ ﺮ ﻩ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤـﺎ ِﺭ ِﻡ ﺾ ﺑ
ﺤ ﻖ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺷﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﻣﺎﱐ :ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏ ﺼ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺼﺮﺍ ﻳﺒ ِﹶﺃ ﻋﻄﹶﺎ ﻩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻧﻮﺭﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠِﺒ ِﻪ ﻭﺑ
ﺕ: ﺸ ﻬﻮﺍ ِ ﺴ ﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﻒ ﻧ ﹾﻔ
ﺤﻠﹶﺎ ِﻝ ﻭ ﹶﻛ
ﺴ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﻭ ﻋ ﻮ ﺩ ﻧ ﹾﻔ
ﻭ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑﺎ ِﻃﻨ ﻪ ِﺑ ﺪﻭﺍ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺮﺍﹶﻗﺒ ِﺔ ﻭﻇﹶﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ﻩ ﺑِﺎﺗﺒﺎﻉِ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﺘ ﻮ ِﺟﺒﺎ
ﺤ ﻖ :ﺻﺎ ﺭ ﺯ ِﻛﻴﺎ ﺗ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ﺤ ﻖ ﻭ ﻋ ِﻤﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺍﺗﺒ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺻﹶﻠ ﺢ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﺮ
ﺨ ِﻄ ﹾﺊ ﹶﻟﻪِ ﻓﺮﺍ ﺳ ﹲﺔ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ
ﺕ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒـﺎ ٍﺩ ﺣـ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺸﻬﻮ ﺭ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻮﻱ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻃﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮ ﺚ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻚ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﺠﻨ ِﺔ .ﻭﻳ ﺆﻳ ﺪ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ِﻟ ﹾﻠ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ } :ﹸﺍ ﹾﻛ ﹸﻔﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻟِﻲ ﹶﻓﻀﺎﹶﻟﺔﹸ ﺑ ﻦ ﺟﺒﻴ ٍﺮ ﺳ ِﻤﻌﺖ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ
ﻒ
ﺨﻠِـ ﺨ ﻦ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻭ ﻋ ﺪ ﹶﻓﻠﹶـﺎ ﻳ ﺏ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹸﺍ ﺅﺗ ِﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺙ ﺃﹶ ﺣ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ِﺬ
ﺠﻨ ﹶﺔ :ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺣ ﺪ ﹶ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ﹸﻔ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴ ِﺑ ِ
ﺖ ِﺧﺼﺎ ٍﻝ ﺴ ﺠﻨ ِﺔ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ِﺑ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ
ﹸﻏﻀﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﺑﺼﺎ ﺭ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻭ ﹸﻛﻔﱡﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻳ ِﺪﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﺍ ﺣ ﹶﻔﻈﹸﻮﺍ ﹸﻓﺮﻭ ﺟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ { .ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻞ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺴِﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻜﹸـ ﻦ ﻕ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺨﺎ ﹶﻃﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣ
ﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﱠﺜﻠﹶﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﺧﺮﻯ ﺗﺒ ِﺮﹶﺋ ﹲﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔﺴﻮ ِ
ﻓﹶﺎﻟﱠﺜﻠﹶﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺄﹸﻭﻟﹶﻰ ﺗﺒ ِﺮﹶﺋ ﹲﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﹶﺎ ِ
ﻚ ﻣﺎ ﺭ ﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ :ﺠﻨ ﹶﺔ .ﻭﻳﻮﺍِﻓ ﻖ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﺘ ِ
ﻣﻨﺎِﻓﻘﹰﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﺎ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﺳﻘﹰﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺗ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﹶﻓﻴ
٢٦٠
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺻﻬﺒﺎﻥ ﺣـ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻲ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺪِﻧ ﻲ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻲ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳ ﻬ ٍﻞ ﺍﳌﺎﺯﱐ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻲ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ } ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻋﻴ ٍﻦ ﺑﺎ ِﻛﻴـ ﹲﺔ ﻳـ ﻮ ﻡ
ﺻ ﹾﻔﻮﺍ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳﻠِﻴ ٍﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺏ
ﺱ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺬﺑﺎ ِ ﺨ ﺮﺝِ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﺭﹾﺃ ِ ﺕ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻋﻴ ﻦ ﻳ ﺖ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺤﺎ ِﺭ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻋﻴ ﻦ ﺳ ِﻬ ﺮ ﻀ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻋﻴ ﻦ ﹶﻏ
ﺸﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { .
ِﻣ ﻦ ﺧ
ﺤﻴﺎ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ِﻟﻨ ﹾﻔﺘِـﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻴـ ِﻪ {
ﻚ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻣﺘ ﻌﻨﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺯﻭﺍﺟﺎ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺯ ﻫ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ } :ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﻤ ﺪ ﱠﻥ ﻋﻴﻨﻴ
ﺼ ﻮ ﺭ ﹶﻓ ﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﺬﹶﺍ ِﻥ
ﺱ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻉ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ :ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﱢﻠﺒﺎ ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺘﺎ ِﺼ ﻮ ِﺭ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺱ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻳﺘﻨﺎ ﻭﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶﻈ ﺮ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﱢﻠﺒﺎ ِ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﻣ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬﻤﺎ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻓِﻲ
ﺻ ﻮ ِﺭ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﻨ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﺎِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ { ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ } : ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ
ﺼ ﻮ ِﺭ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻤﺘ ﻊ ﺑِﺎﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻳ ﻤﺘ ﻊ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﺴ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺛﹶﺎﺛﹰﺎ ﻭ ِﺭﹾﺋﻴﺎ { ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻫﹶﻠ ﹾﻜﻨﺎ ﹶﻗﺒﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣﻦ ﹶﻗ ﺮ ٍﻥ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺻﺤﺎﺑ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﻀﻰ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻬﻠﹶﺎ ِﻙ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﹸﺃ ﺧﺮﻯ ﺤﻴﺎ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭ ِﻛﻠﹶﺎ ﻫﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻔِﺘ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ
ﻭ ِﻛﻠﹶﺎ ﻫﻤﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺯ ﻫ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﺘﻄِﻴ ﻊ ﻣ ﹾﻔﺘﻮ ﹲﻥ ﻓِﻴﻤـﺎ ﺴﺘﻄِﻴ ﻊ ﻭﻋﺎ ِﺟ ﺰ ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟﻌﺎ ِﺟ ﺰ ﻣ ﹾﻔﺘﻮ ﹲﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨ ﹶﻈ ِﺮ ﻭ ﻣ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻴ ِﻦ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻬ ﹾﻠﻜﹶﻰ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹶﺎ ِﻥ .ﹶﻓ ﻤ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﺠ ﺴ ِﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﻈﹸﻮ ﺭ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳ ﻌ ِ ﺴﺘﻄِﻴ ﻊ ﺇﻧﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﺫ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ ﻁ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻕ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃﺣﺎ ﹶ ﺃﹸﻭِﺗ ﻲ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻏﹶﺎ ِﺭ
ﻚ ﹶﺃﺟـﺴﺎ ﻣ ﻬ ﻢ ﺠﺒـ ﻉ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺭﹶﺃﻳﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ﺗ ﻌ ِ ﺴﻤﻮ ﺠﺒ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﻈﹸﻮ ﺭ ﻣﻨﺎِﻓﻘﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﺳﻘﹰﺎ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻌ ِ
ﺤ ٍﺔ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻫـ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻌـ ﺪ ﻭ ﻓﹶﺎﺣـ ﹶﺬ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺻﻴ
ﺴﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﺤ ﺴﻨ ﺪﹲﺓ ﻳ ﺐ ﻣ ﺸ ﺴ ﻤ ﻊ ِﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛﺄﹶﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺧ
ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺗ
ﺴ ﻤ ﻊ ﻉ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻈ ﺮ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﻳـ
ﺤﺬِﻳ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶﻈ ِﺮ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺍ ﺳِﺘﻤﺎ ِ ﻗﹶﺎﺗﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ { ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺗ
ﲔ .ﺛﹸـ ﻢ ﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﻣ ِﻌ
ﺠ ﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﻇﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺃﹶ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌ ِ
ﺠ ﻗﹶ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﺃﹶ ﱠﻥ ﺭ ﺅﻳﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﺗ ﻌ ِ
ﺴﻨ ﺪﹲﺓ { ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺐ ﻣ
ﺸ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻓﺴﺎ ِﺩ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋ ﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } :ﹶﻛﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺧ
ﻁ: ﺼ ِﺔ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ِﻡ ﻟﹸﻮ ٍﺤﻴﺎ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ { ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ﹸﺔ :ﻭ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻓِﻲ ِﻗ ﻚ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠﺒ ﺱ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌ ِ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺴ ﻤ ِﺔ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻠﹶﺎ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻧـ ﻪ ﺟﻌـ ﹶﻞ ﲔ { .ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺕ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻚ ﻟﹶﺂﻳﺎ ٍ } ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﺍﺗﻘﹸـﻮﺍ ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﲔ .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ِﻣ ِﺬ ﺕ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ِﻤ
ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺘﺪِﻳ ﻦ ﺁﻳﺎ ٍﻋﻘﹸﻮﺑﺎ ِ
ﻚ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﲔ { ﹶﻓ ﺪ ﱠﻝ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺕ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ِﻤ
ﻚ ﻟﹶﺂﻳﺎ ٍِﻓﺮﺍ ﺳ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣ ِﻦ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳﻨ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ِﺑﻨﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﺮﹶﺃ } :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﲔ .ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﱡﻮ ِﻃﻴ ِﺔ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺶ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ِﻤ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮﻩِ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﻮﺍ ِﺣ ِ
ﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﻋﺘﺒ ﺮ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻋﺎﹶﻗ
ﻚ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺷﻮ ِﻫ ﺪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺑﺼﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻋ ِﺮﻑ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺶ ﹶﻃ ﻤ
ﺖ ﻋﻘﹸﻮﺑ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻞِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﻮﺍ ِﺣ ِ ﺲ ﹶﺃﺑﺼﺎ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎﻧ ﹶﻃ ﻤ
ﺾ
ﺐ ﹶﻏ ﺐ ِﻟ ِﺬ ﹾﻛ ِﺮ ﺁﻳ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻮ ِﺭ ﻋﻘِﻴ
ﲔ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻓﻌﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺇ ﻋﻄﹶﺎ َﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧﻮﺍ ِﺭ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣﻨﺎ ِﺳ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺘِﺒﺮِﻳ ﻦ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺎ ِﺭ ِﻛ
.ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺛﻮﺍ
ﻑ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺻ ﹲﻞ ﻣ ﻌﺮﻭ ﻚ ﺣﺎ ِ ﻒ ﻫﻮﺍ ﻩ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺑﺼﺎ ِﺭ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﺪ ﺭ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﻮ ﹸﺓ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻳﻌﻄِﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﺍﺗﻘﹶﺎ ﻩ ﻭﺧﺎﹶﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :
ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻇﱢﻠ ِﻪ { ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﻕ ﺍﻟ } ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﱠﻟ ِﺬﻱ ﻳﺘ ﺮ ﻙ ﻫﻮﺍ ﻩ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﺮ
ﺐ { ﻭﻓِﻲ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳ ٍﺔ } :ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻣـ ﺮ ِﺑﻘﹶـ ﻮ ِﻡ ﻀ ِ
ﺴ ﻪ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﻚ ﻧ ﹾﻔ
ﺸﺪِﻳ ﺪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﻤِﻠ ﺼ ﺮ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺸﺪِﻳ ﺪ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺸ ﺪ ﹸﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻤﺘِﻠ ﹶﺊ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﹶﻏﻴﻈﹰﺎ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ِﻈ ﻤ ﻪ ِﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ {
ﺸ ﺪ ﹸﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺲ ﺍﻟ ﺠﺮﺍ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻟﻴ ﺨ ِﺬﻓﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺣ ﻳ
ﺸ ﻬ ﻮ ِﺓ
ﺱ .ﻭﺳـ ﹾﻠﻄﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺍﻟـ ﺐ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻣ ﻌﺘﺎ ﺩ ِﻟﺒﻨِﻲ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑﺍ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻈ ﻬ ﺮ ﻟِﻠﻨﺎ ِ
ﻀ ِ
ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻩ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ
٢٦١
ﺽ
ﺕ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﻋِﺘﻴـﺎ ﻑ ﻭﻳ ﻤ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻛِﺜ ٍﲑ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﻗﹶـﺎ ِ
ﺱ ﻭ ﺷﻴﻄﹶﺎﻧﻬﺎ ﺧﺎ ٍ ﺴﺘﻮﺭﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻴ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﺐ ﻣ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﻐﺎِﻟ ِ
ﺐ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ :
ﻀ ِ
ﺖ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﹶﺃﻗﹾﻮﻯ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ
ﺖ ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻮﹶﻟ
ﺸ ﻬ ﻮ ﹸﺓ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺷﺘ ﻌﹶﻠ
ﺤﺮﺍ ِﻡ ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻓﹶﺎﻟ
ﺤﻠﹶﺎ ِﻝ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﻤ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﺼِﺒ ﺮ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻦ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } :ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺿﻌِﻴﻔﹰﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎ ِﺀ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻱ ﺿﻌِﻴﻔﹰﺎ { ﹶﺃ } ﻭ ﺧِﻠ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺴﺎ ﹸﻥ
ﺐ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳﺒﹸﻠ ﹸﻎ
ﻀ ﺽ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﻫﻠﹶﺎ ِﻙ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ
ﺸﻖ ﻳ ﹾﻔﻀِﻲ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻫِﻠ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﺮﺍ ِ ﺸ ﻖ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﻃﹶﺎﹶﻗ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ { ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛﺮﻭﺍ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ
ﺿ ﻊ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ ٍﺓ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻘ ﻮﻟِـ ِﻪ ﲔ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﻮﺍ ِ ﻚ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺩ ﱠﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹸﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﻮ ﹶﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﺰ ﹶﺓ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺎِﺋِﺒ ﺫﹶِﻟ
ﺴﻤﺎ َﺀ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜﻢِ ﻣ ﺪﺭﺍﺭﺍ ﻭﻳ ِﺰ ﺩ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﹸﻗ ﻮ ﹰﺓ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ
ﻓِﻲ ﺳﻮ ﺭ ِﺓ ﻫﻮ ٍﺩ } :ﻭﻳﺎ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻐ ِﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺭﺑ ﹸﻜﻢ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗﻮﺑﻮﺍ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻳ ﺮ ِﺳ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﲔ { } ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ِﻬﻨﻮﺍ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺤ ﺰﻧﻮﺍ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻛﻨﺘ ﻢ ﹸﻗ ﻮِﺗ ﹸﻜ ﻢ { ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } :ﻭﻟِﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﺰ ﹸﺓ ﻭِﻟ ﺮﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻭِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻚ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻧﻬﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻆ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺟ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤ ﹶﻔ ﹸ
ﺼ ﺮ ﻩ ﻭﻳ
ﺾ ﺑ
ﺕ ﻳ ﻐ ﺠ ﺮ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺌﹶﺎ ِ ﲔ { .ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳ ﻬ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺤﺒ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﹶﻇﻨﻚ ِﺑﹶﺎﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻟﹶـ ﻢ ﻳﺤـ ﻢ ﺣـ ﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺠ ﻌ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻮ ِﺭ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﻮ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﺰ ِﺓ ﻭ ﻣ
ﻳ
ﺕ
ﺴﻴﺌﹶﺎ ِﺴ ﻪ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻫ ﻮ ﻳﺠﺎ ِﻫ ﺪ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺃﹶ ﻫﹶﻠﻬﺎ ِﻟﻴﺘ ﺮﻛﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺤ ﺪﹾﺛ ﻪ ﻧ ﹾﻔ
ﻂ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ
ﺕ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ِﻌ ﺮﻫﺎ ﹶﻃ ﺮﹶﻓ ﻪ ﹶﻗ ﱡ
ﺴﻴﺌﹶﺎ ِ
ﺍﻟ
ﺴ ﹾﻠﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺠﺎ ِﺓ ﻓِـﻲ ﺤﺒ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟ ؟ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﹾﻞ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻭﺫﹶﺍ ﻙ ﺳﻮﺍ ٌﺀ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻮ ِﺭ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﺰ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﻮ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺕ ﺗ ﻬﻮﺍﻫـﺎ
ﺴﻴﺌﹶﺎ ِﻑ ﺫﹶﺍ ﻙ ﻭﺣﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ﻭﺃﹶ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻭﻧﻮ ﺭ ﻩ ﹶﺃﺗ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﻯ ﻓﹶـِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟـ ﺿﻌﺎ ِﻑ ﹶﺃ ﺿﻌﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﹾﺂ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ ﹶﺃ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﺇﹶﻟﻴـ ِﻪ
ﺕ .ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺣﺒ ﺸ ﻬﻮﺍ ﺕ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺸﺒﻬﺎ ﺠﺘ ِﻤ ﻊ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ ﹶﻓﺘ ﺱ ﻭﻳ ﺰﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﹸﻮ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﺤ ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﻲ ِﺑ ﺽ ﻋ ﻦ ﺷ ﻬﻮﺍ ِ ﺼﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﻌ ﻮ ﻕ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭ ﺯﻳﻨ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠِﺒ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻩ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔﺴﻮ
ﺕ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨﻮ ِﺭ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻬﺪﻯ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋﻄﹶﺎ ﻩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﻮ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﺪ ﺭ ِﺓ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻳ ﺪ ﻩﺸﺒﻬﺎ ِ
ﺕ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺸ ﻬﻮﺍ ِ ﻚ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﺒ ﻊ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺸ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺨﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﻮ ﹶﺓ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺕ ﻭﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﻮ ِﺓ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﻴﺌﹶﺎ ِﺕ ﺇﺭﺍ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﻨﺎ ِ
ﺤﺠ ﻬ ﹶﻞ ﻭِﺑِﺈﺭﺍ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺚ ﺩﹶﻓ ﻊ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﺑ ِﻪ :ﺣﻴ ﹸ
ﺴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﺪﹶﻓ ﻊ ﺟ ﻬﹶﻠ ﻪ ﺑِـﺎﻟ ﱡﻈ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ِﺐ ِﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻂ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺠﺎ ِﻫ ﺪ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻳ ﹾﻄﹸﻠ ﺴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺠﻬﺎ ﺩ ﺗﻤﺎ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎﻥِ ﻭ ﺳﻨﺎ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ِﻞ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } : ﻚ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺤ ﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺕ ﻭﻧ ﺴﻨﺎ ِ ﺤ ﺕ ِﺑِﺈﺭﺍ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﻴﺌﹶﺎ ِ
ﻭِﺇﺭﺍ ﺩﺗ ﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ
ﺴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮﺗﺎﺑﻮﺍ ﻭﺟﺎ ﻫﺪﻭﺍ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻣﻮﺍِﻟ ِﻬﻢ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ ِ
ﺝ{ ﺱ { ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ﹸﺔ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﺘ ﻢ ﺳِـﻘﹶﺎﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـﺎ ﺖ ﻟِﻠﻨﺎ ِ
ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﺎ ِﺩﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ { ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﹸﻛﻨﺘ ﻢ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ٍﺔ ﹸﺃ ﺧ ِﺮ ﺟ
ﺠﺰﺍ ُﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺣ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺠﺎ ِﻫﺪِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺟﺎ ﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﻓِﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻟﻨ ﻬ ِﺪﻳﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜ ﹶﺬِﻟﻚ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻﺮﺍﻃﹰﺎ ﺴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ { ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ِ } : ﺳﺒﹶﻠﻨﺎ { ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻮ ِﺭ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﻛﺘﺒﻨﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ِﻥ ﺍ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﺠ ﺮ ﹸﺓ ﺛﹸـ ﻢ ﺝ ِﻣﻦِ ﺩﻳﺎ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻬ ﺨﺮﻭ ﺠﻬﺎ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻀﻬِ ﻢ ﺑ ﻌﻀﺎ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺱ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹸﻞ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﺴﺘﻘِﻴﻤﺎ { ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﹸﻮ ِﻣ
ﺠﻬﺎ ِﺩ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺧﻴﺮﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃﺷ ﺪ ﺗﹾﺜﺒِﻴﺘﺎ ﹶﻓﻔِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳـ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑﻌـ ﹸﺔﺠ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻓ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻮ ﻋﻈﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻬ
ﺴﺘﻘِﻴ ِﻢ .
ﻁ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﺼﺮﺍ ِ
ﻀ ﻤﻦِ ﻟ ﹾﻠ ﹸﻘ ﻮ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻜﻨ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺟ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻈِﻴ ﻢ ﻭِ ﻫﺪﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟـ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ
ﺨﻴ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻄﹶﻠ ﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﹾﺜﺒِﻴ
ﹸﺃﻣﻮ ٍﺭ :ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺼ ﺮ ﱠﻥ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﺪﺍ ﻣ ﹸﻜ ﻢ { ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻭﹶﻟﻴﻨـ ﺼ ﺮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻭﻳﹶﺜﺒ
ﺼﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻳﻨ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻨ
ﺼ ﺮ ﻩ { ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } :ﻋﺎِﻗﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﻣﻮ ِﺭ { ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻳﺠﺎ ِﻫﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺨﺎﻓﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻮﻣـ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻨ
ﻀ ﺪ
ﺻ ﹶﻔ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺑِـ ِ
ﺤ ﹶﻔﻈﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹸﻓﺮﻭ ﺟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻭ
ﺶ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻐﻀﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﺼﺎ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻟﹶﺎِﺋ ٍﻢ { .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﻮﺍ ِﺣ ِ
ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺑﺼﺎ ِﺭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣـ ﻊ ﻣـﺎ ﺾ ﻭ ﹶﻃ ﻤ ِ ﺠﻬﺎﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﻭ ﻋ ﺪ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﹾﻘ ِﻞ ﻭ ﻋ ﺪ ِﻡ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺷ ِﺪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﻐ ِ
ﺴ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ِ :ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﹶﺫِﻟ
٢٦٢
ﺶ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺴﺎ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺟﺮﺍ ِﻡ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺤ ِ ﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻮ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ
ﻕ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺪﻭﺍ ِﻥ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﺮﺍ ِ
ﺚ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔﺴﻮ ِ ﺨﺒ ِ ﺻ ﹶﻔ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭ
ﺠ ﻬ ِﻞ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﹶﻟﻌ ﻤ ﺮ ﻙ ﺇﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟﻔِﻲ ﺳ ﹾﻜ ﺮِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌ ﻤﻬﻮ ﹶﻥ
ﺻ ﹶﻔ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺠ ﻬﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ { ﹶﻓ ﻮ
ﻁ } :ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ﺗ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ِﻡ ﻟﹸﻮ ٍ
ﺴ ِﺮﻓﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ
ﺴﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ { ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ﻣ ﺲ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﺭﺷِﻴ ﺪ { ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﹶﻓ ﹶﻄ ﻤ { ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﹶﺃﹶﻟﻴ
ﲔ { ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ : ﲔ { ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﺇﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ﺳ ﻮ ٍﺀ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﻘ ﺠ ِﺮ ِﻣ
ﻒ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﺎِﻗﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
{ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻓﹶﺎ ﻧ ﹸﻈﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﻛﻴ
ﺼ ﺮﻧِﻲ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺴﺒِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻭﺗ ﹾﺄﺗﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﻧﺎﺩِﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻜ ﺮ { ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } :ﺍﻧـ } ﹶﺃِﺋﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻟﺘ ﹾﺄﺗﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻭﺗ ﹾﻘ ﹶﻄﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﲔ{. ﺴ ِﺮِﻓ
ﻚ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻤـ ﺴ ﻮ ﻣ ﹰﺔ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺭﺑ
ﺴﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ { ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ } :ﻣ ﺴﺪِﻳ ﻦ { ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ِ } :ﺑﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ) -ﺝ / ١٥ﺹ (٣٩١
ـــــــــــــــ
ﺟﻬﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ : •
ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻋ ﺪ ﻭ
ﺕ ﺍﻟ ﺴ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻛﹶﺂﱠﻓ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗﺘِﺒﻌﻮﹾﺍ ﺧ ﹸﻄﻮﺍ ِﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﺍ ﺩﺧﻠﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﲔ{ ) (٢٠٨ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ﻣِﺒ
ﺠﻤِﻴ ِﻊ ﹶﺃﻭﺍ ِﻣ ِﺮ ِﻩ ،ﻭﺗ ﺮ ِﻙ ﺯﻭﺍ ِﺟ ِﺮ ِﻩ ،
ﻼ ِﻡ ﻭ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻌ ِﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌ ﻤ ِﻞ ِﺑ
ﺠﻤِﻴ ِﻊ ﻋﺮﻯ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶ ﲔ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ َﻷ ﺧ ِﺬ ِﺑ ﷲ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆﻣِﻨ
ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﺍ ُ
ﻕ ﻭﺍﻻﻧ ِﻘﺴﺎ ﻡ . ﻕ ﻭﺍﻻﺗﺤﺎ ﺩ ،ﹶﻻ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﲔ ﺍﻻﺗﻔﹶﺎ
ﻭﻳﺮ ِﺷ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷﺄ ِﻥ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆﻣِﻨ
ﲔ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﳌﹸـ ﺆﻣِﻨ
ﻼ ِﻡ ( .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﻱ ﺍ ﺩ ﺧﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶﺴ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻛﹶﺎﱠﻓ ﹰﺔ ،ﹶﺃ ﺱ :ﺍ ﺩ ﺧﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ) ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺏ
ﺤﺸﺎ ِﺀ ،ﻭﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ِﺣ ﺰﺑ ﻪ ِﻟﻴﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺻـﺤﺎ ِ ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ َﻷﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺑِﺎﻟﺴﻮ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺠﺘِﻨﺒﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﻺﻧﺴﺎ ِﻥ . ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻋ ﺪ ﻭﹰﺍ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﻌﺪﺍ ﻭ ِﺓ ِﻟ ِﺴ ِﻌ ِﲑ ،ﻭﻟِﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺍﻟ
ﺴ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻛﹶﺎﱠﻓ ﹰﺔ { ﺃﻱ :ﰲ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺷﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﺮﻛﻮﺍ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻮﺍ } ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﳑﻦ ﺍﲣﺬ ﺇﳍﻪ ﻫﻮﺍﻩ ،ﺇﻥ ﻭﺍﻓﻖ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻭﻉ ﻫﻮﺍﻩ ﻓﻌﻠﻪ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺧﺎﻟﻔﻪ ،ﺗﺮﻛﻪ ،ﺑﻞ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳍﻮﻯ ،ﺗﺒﻌﺎ ﻟﻠﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺪﺭ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻣﻦ ﺃﻓﻌﺎﻝ ﺍﳋﲑ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﻌﺠﺰ ﻋﻨـﻪ،
ﻳﻠﺘﺰﻣﻪ ﻭﻳﻨﻮﻳﻪ ،ﻓﻴﺪﺭﻛﻪ ﺑﻨﻴﺘﻪ.
ﻭﳌﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻢ ﻛﺎﻓﺔ ،ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺇﻻ ﲟﺨﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﻃﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻗﺎﻝ } :ﻭﻻ ﺗﺘِﺒﻌـﻮﺍ
ﲔ { ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭ ﺍﳌـﺒﲔ ،ﻻ ﻳـﺄﻣﺮ ﺇﻻ ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ { ﺃﻱ :ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﲟﻌﺎﺻﻲ ﺍﷲ } ِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻋ ﺪ ﻭ ﻣِﺒ
ﺕ ﺍﻟ
ﺧ ﹸﻄﻮﺍ ِ
ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻮﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺤﺸﺎﺀ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﺭ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ.
ﺕ{ﻭﳌﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻊ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺧﻠﻞ ﻭﺯﻟﻞ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺯﹶﻟ ﹾﻠﺘ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀﺗ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴﻨـﺎ
ﺃﻱ :ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻠﻢ ﻭﻳﻘﲔ } ﻓﹶﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﺰِﻳ ﺰ ﺣﻜِﻴ ﻢ { .
ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺪﻳﺪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺨﻮﻳﻒ ،ﻣﺎ ﻳﻮﺟﺐ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﺰﻟﻞ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺍﻟﻘـﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﳊﻜـﻴﻢ ،ﺇﺫﺍ ﻋـﺼﺎﻩ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺻﻲ ،ﻗﻬﺮﻩ ﺑﻘﻮﺗﻪ ،ﻭﻋﺬﺑﻪ ﲟﻘﺘﻀﻰ ﺣﻜﻤﺘﻪ ﻓﺈﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻜﻤﺘﻪ ،ﺗﻌﺬﻳﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﳉﻨﺎﺓ.ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟـﺴﻌﺪﻱ
) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٩٤
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
٢٦٣
ﺇﺎ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺑﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ .ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻒ ﺍﶈﺒﺐ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳝﻴﺰﻫﻢ ﻭﻳﻔﺮﺩﻫﻢ ،ﻭﻳﺼﻠﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﷲ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻫﻢ . .ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻢ ﻛﺎﻓﺔ . .
ﻭﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﻔﺎﻫﻴﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺘﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﻜﻠﻴﺎﻢ ﷲ ،ﰲ ﺫﻭﺍﺕ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﻜـﺒﲑ
ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﻢ .ﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﺘﺴﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺴﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﺗﺒﻘﻰ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﻧﺎﺷﺰﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﺃﻭ ﺷﻌﻮﺭ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺔ ﺃﻭ
ﻋﻤﻞ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺭﻏﺒﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺭﻫﺒﺔ ،ﻻ ﲣﻀﻊ ﷲ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺮﺿﻰ ﲝﻜﻤﻪ ﻭﻗﻀﺎﻩ .ﺍﺳﺘﺴﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺛﻘﺔ ﺍﳌﻄﻤﺌﻨـﺔ
ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺿﻴﺔ .ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺴﻼﻣﻠﻠﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﻮﺩ ﺧﻄﺎﻫﻢ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻭﺍﺛﻘﻮﻥ ﺃﺎ ﺗﺮﻳﺪ ﻢ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺢ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺷﺎﺩ ؛ ﻭﻫـﻢ
ﻣﻄﻤﺌﻨﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﻭﺍﳌﺼﲑ ،ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ .
ﻭﺗﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺇﺫ ﺫﺍﻙ ﺗﺸﻲ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﻧﻔﻮﺱ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺰﺍﻝ ﻳﺜﻮﺭ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ ﺑﻌـﺾ
ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺩﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻘﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﻦ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺟﺪ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺟﺎﻧـﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﻔـﻮﺱ
ﺍﳌﻄﻤﺌﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺛﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺿﻴﺔ . .ﻭﻫﻲ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺣﲔ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ؛ ﻟﻴﺨﻠﺼﻮﺍ ﻭﻳﺘﺠﺮﺩﻭﺍ ؛ ﻭﺗﺘﻮﺍﻓﻖ
ﺧﻄﺮﺍﺕ ﻧﻔﻮﺳﻬﻢ ﻭﺍﲡﺎﻫﺎﺕ ﻣﺸﺎﻋﺮﻫﻢ ﻣﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻢ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﺩﻫﻢ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻧﺒﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ،ﰲ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺎ
ﺗﻠﺠﻠﺞ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺮﺩﺩ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻠﻔﺖ .
ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺣﲔ ﻳﺴﺘﺠﻴﺐ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺠﺎﺑﺔ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﰲ ﻋﺎﱂ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﻛﻠﻪ ﺳﻼﻡ .ﻋﺎﱂ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺛﻘﺔ ﻭﺍﻃﻤﺌﻨﺎﻥ ،
ﻭﻛﻠﻪ ﺭﺿﻰ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻘﺮﺍﺭ .ﻻ ﺣﲑﺓ ﻭﻻ ﻗﻠﻖ ،ﻭﻻ ﺷﺮﻭﺩ ﻭﻻ ﺿﻼﻝ .ﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻤﲑ .ﺳـﻼﻡ
ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻞ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻄﻖ .ﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﻷﺣﻴﺎﺀ .ﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻭﻣﻊ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩ .ﺳﻼﻡ ﻳـﺮﻑ
ﰲ ﺣﻨﺎﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻳﺮﺓ .ﻭﺳﻼﻡ ﻳﻈﻠﻞ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﺘﻤﻊ .ﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺀ .
ﻭﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻔﻴﺾ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻳﻔﻴﺾ ﻣﻦ ﺻﺤﺔ ﺗﺼﻮﺭﻩ ﷲ ﺭﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻧـﺼﺎﻋﺔ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘـﺼﻮﺭ
ﻭﺑﺴﺎﻃﺘﻪ . .ﺇﻧﻪ ﺇﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ .ﻳﺘﺠﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺟﻬﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ؛ ﻓﻼ ﺗﺘﻔﺮﻕ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟـﺴﺒﻞ ،
ﻭﻻ ﺗﺘﻌﺪﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻞ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻄﺎﺭﺩﻩ ﺇﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻭﺇﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ -ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫـﻮ
ﺇﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻳﺘﺠﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺛﻘﺔ ﻭﰲ ﻃﻤﺄﻧﻴﻨﺔ ﻭﰲ ﻧﺼﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﰲ ﻭﺿﻮﺡ .
ﻭﻫﻮ ﺇﻟﻪ ﻗﻮﻱ ﻗﺎﺩﺭ ﻋﺰﻳﺰ ﻗﺎﻫﺮ . .ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺍﲡﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﲡﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﳊﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪﺓ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ
.ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺯﺍﺋﻔﺔ ﻭﺍﻃﻤﺄﻥ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺮﺍﺡ .ﻭﱂ ﻳﻌﺪ ﳜﺎﻑ ﺃﺣﺪﺍ ﺃﻭ ﳜﺎﻑ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ،ﻭﻫـﻮ ﻳﻌﺒـﺪ ﺍﷲ
ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮ .ﻭﱂ ﻳﻌﺪ ﳜﺸﻰ ﻓﻮﺕ ﺷﻲﺀ .ﻭﻻ ﻳﻄﻤﻊ ﰲ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻘﺪﺭ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﳊﺮﻣـﺎﻥ
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻄﺎﺀ .
ﻭﻫﻮ ﺇﻟﻪ ﻋﺎﺩﻝ ﺣﻜﻴﻢ ،ﻓﻘﻮﺗﻪ ﻭﻗﺪﺭﺗﻪ ﺿﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﻠﻢ ،ﻭﺿﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳍﻮﻯ ،ﻭﺿﻤﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟـﺒﺨﺲ .
ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻛﺂﳍﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻨﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺫﻭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﱰﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻳﺄﻭﻱ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺇﳍﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺭﻛﻦ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ
،ﻳﻨﺎﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻋﺎﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺎﻥ .
ﻭﻫﻮ ﺭﺏ ﺭﺣﻴﻢ ﻭﺩﻭﺩ .ﻣﻨﻌﻢ ﻭﻫﺎﺏ .ﻏﺎﻓﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﺐ ﻭﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺏ .ﳚﻴﺐ ﺍﳌﻀﻄﺮ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺩﻋﺎﻩ ﻭﻳﻜـﺸﻒ
ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺀ .ﻓﺎﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﰲ ﻛﻨﻔﻪ ﺁﻣﻦ ﺁﻧﺲ ،ﺳﺎﱂ ﻏﺎﱎ ،ﻣﺮﺣﻮﻡ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺿﻌﻒ ،ﻣﻐﻔﻮﺭ ﻟﻪ ﻣﱴ ﺗﺎﺏ . .
٢٦٤
ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﳝﻀﻲ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﻊ ﺻﻔﺎﺕ ﺭﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻪ ﺎ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ؛ ﻓﻴﺠﺪ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺻﻔﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺆﻧﺲ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ،ﻭﻣـﺎ
ﻳﻄﻤﺌﻦ ﺭﻭﺣﻪ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﻀﻤﻦ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺍﳊﻤﺎﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻗﺎﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻄﻒ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﲪﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺰﺓ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻌﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻘﺮﺍﺭ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ .
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﻔﻴﺾ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻠﺐ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺻﺤﺔ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﻼﻗﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺏ .ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ
.ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ . .ﻓﺎﷲ ﺧﻠﻖ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﳊﻖ ؛ ﻭﺧﻠﻖ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺑﻘﺪﺭ ﻭﺣﻜﻤﺔ .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﳐﻠﻮﻕ ﻗﺼﺪﺍ ،ﻭﻏﲑ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻙ ﺳﺪﻯ ،ﻭﻣﻬﻴﺄ ﻟﻪ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻈﺮﻭﻑ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺳﺒﺔ ﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩﻩ ،ﻭﻣﺴﺨﺮ
ﻟﻪ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﻛﺮﱘ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺧﻠﻴﻔﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺃﺭﺿﻪ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﻣﻌﻴﻨﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﻼﻓـﺔ .
ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻮﻟﻪ ﺻﺪﻳﻖ ﻣﺄﻧﻮﺱ ،ﺗﺘﺠﺎﻭﺏ ﺭﻭﺣﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺭﻭﺣﻪ ،ﺣﲔ ﻳﺘﺠﻪ ﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺭﺑﻪ .ﻭﻫـﻮ
ﻣﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻬﺮﺟﺎﻥ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻟﻴﺘﻤﻼﻩ ﻭﻳﺄﻧﺲ ﺑﻪ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺪﻋﻮ ﻟﻠﺘﻌـﺎﻃﻒ
ﻣﻊ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻭﻣﻊ ﻛﻞ ﺣﻲ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﺞ ﺑﺎﻷﺻﺪﻗﺎﺀ ﺍﳌـﺪﻋﻮﻳﻦ ﻣﺜﻠـﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺫﻟـﻚ
ﺍﳌﻬﺮﺟﺎﻥ ! ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺆﻟﻔﻮﻥ ﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻬﺮﺟﺎﻥ !
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﻒ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﻬﺎ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﺘﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻐﲑﺓ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺗﻮﺣﻲ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻟﻪ ﺃﺟﺮﺍ ﺣﲔ ﻳﺮﻭﻳﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻄﺶ ،
ﻭﺣﲔ ﻳﻌﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﺎﺀ ،ﻭﺣﲔ ﻳﺰﻳﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺒﺎﺕ . .ﻫﻲ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﲨﻴﻠﺔ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺃﺎ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻛﺮﳝﺔ
.ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺗﺴﻜﺐ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺣﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ؛ ﻭﺗﻄﻠﻘﻪ ﻳﻌﺎﻧﻖ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻭﻳﻌﺎﻧﻖ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩ ؛ ﻭﻳﺸﻴﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻮﻟﻪ
ﺍﻷﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻓﻖ ،ﻭﺍﳊﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ .
ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﺑﺎﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻳﺆﺩﻱ ﺩﻭﺭﻩ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻲ ﰲ ﺇﻓﺎﺿﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﻭﻋﺎﳌـﻪ ؛ ﻭﻧﻔـﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﻠـﻖ
ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺨﻂ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻨﻮﻁ . .ﺇﻥ ﺍﳊﺴﺎﺏ ﺍﳋﺘﺎﻣﻲ ﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ؛ ﻭﺍﳉﺰﺍﺀ ﺍﻷﻭﰱ ﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺟﻠﺔ
. .ﺇﻥ ﺍﳊﺴﺎﺏ ﺍﳋﺘﺎﻣﻲ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻟﺔ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻘﺔ ﻣﻀﻤﻮﻧﺔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺴﺎﺏ .ﻓﻼ ﻧﺪﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ
ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻠﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺃﻭ ﱂ ﻳﻠﻖ ﺟﺰﺍﺀﻩ .ﻭﻻ ﻗﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺟﺮ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻮﻑ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺟﻠـﺔ
ﲟﻘﺎﻳﻴﺲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻓﺴﻮﻑ ﻳﻮﻓﺎﻩ ﲟﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻻ ﻗﻨﻮﻁ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﻮﺯﻋﺖ ﺍﳊﻈﻮﻅ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﲑﺓ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﻇﻠﻤﺎ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺎﺩ .
ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﺑﺎﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﺣﺎﺟﺰ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﺍﻉ ﺍﻨﻮﻥ ﺍﶈﻤﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺪﺍﺱ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﻭﺗﺪﺍﺱ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﳊﺮﻣﺎﺕ
.ﺑﻼ ﲢﺮﺝ ﻭﻻ ﺣﻴﺎﺀ .ﻓﻬﻨﺎﻙ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻄﺎﺀ ،ﻭﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻏﻨﺎﺀ ،ﻭﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻮﺽ ﻋﻤـﺎ ﻳﻔـﻮﺕ .ﻭﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺄﻧﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﻴﺾ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳎﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺎﻕ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﺴﺔ ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ ﳜﻠﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺠﻤﻞ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺣﺮﻛـﺎﺕ
ﺍﳌﺘﺴﺎﺑﻘﲔ ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ ﳜﻔﻒ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺻﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﳌﺘﺎﺣﺔ ﻫﻲ ﻓﺮﺻـﺔ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﲑ ﺍﶈﺪﻭﺩ !
ﻭﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﱐ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ،ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﳐﻠﻮﻕ ﻟﻴﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ . .ﻣﻦ ﺷﺄﺎ -ﻭﻻ ﺷﻚ
-ﺃﻥ ﺗﺮﻓﻌﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻓﻖ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻲﺀ .ﺗﺮﻓﻊ ﺷﻌﻮﺭﻩ ﻭﺿﻤﲑﻩ ،ﻭﺗﺮﻓﻊ ﻧﺸﺎﻃﻪ ﻭﻋﻤﻠﻪ ،ﻭﺗﻨﻈﻒ ﻭﺳـﺎﺋﻠﻪ
ﻭﺃﺩﻭﺍﺗﻪ .ﻓﻬﻮ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺑﻨﺸﺎﻃﻪ ﻭﻋﻤﻠﻪ ؛ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺑﻜﺴﺒﻪ ﻭﺇﻧﻔﺎﻗﻪ ؛ ﻭﻫـﻮ ﻳﺮﻳـﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺒـﺎﺩﺓ
ﺑﺎﳋﻼﻓﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ .ﻓﺄﻭﱃ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻻ ﻳﻐﺪﺭ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻔﺠﺮ ؛ ﻭﺃﻭﱃ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻻ ﻳﻐﺶ ﻭﻻ ﳜﺪﻉ
٢٦٥
؛ ﻭﺃﻭﱃ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻻ ﻳﻄﻐﻰ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﺠﱪ ؛ ﻭﺃﻭﱃ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﺨﺪﻡ ﺃﺩﺍﺓ ﻣﺪﻧﺴﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﺔ ﺧﺴﻴـﺴﺔ .ﻭﺃﻭﱃ ﺑـﻪ
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺃﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﺠﻞ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺣﻞ ،ﻭﺃﻻ ﻳﻌﺘﺴﻒ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ،ﻭﺃﻻ ﻳﺮﻛﺐ ﺍﻟﺼﻌﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ .ﻓﻬﻮ ﺑﺎﻟﻎ ﻫﺪﻓﻪ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻴﺔ ﺍﳋﺎﻟﺼﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﺐ ﰲ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻗﺔ . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﺷﺄﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺃﻻ ﺗﺜـﻮﺭ ﰲ ﻧﻔـﺴﻪ
ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻭﻑ ﻭﺍﳌﻄﺎﻣﻊ ،ﻭﺃﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﺒﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻖ ﰲ ﺃﻳﺔ ﻣﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺮﺍﺣﻞ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ .ﻓﻬﻮ ﻳﻌﺒﺪ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺧﻄﻮﺓ ؛
ﻭﻫﻮ ﳛﻘﻖ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻩ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺧﻄﺮﺓ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺮﺗﻘﻲ ﺻﻌﺪﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻧﺸﺎﻁ ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﳎﺎﻝ .
ﻭﺷﻌﻮﺭ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﳝﻀﻲ ﻣﻊ ﻗﺪﺭ ﺍﷲ ،ﰲ ﻃﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﷲ ،ﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ . .ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﻜﺒﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﻮﺭ ﰲ
ﺭﻭﺣﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﻤﺄﻧﻴﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻘﺮﺍﺭ ؛ ﻭﺍﳌﻀﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺑﻼ ﺣﲑﺓ ﻭﻻ ﻗﻠـﻖ ﻭﻻ ﺳـﺨﻂ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺒﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﺸﺎﻕ ؛ ﻭﺑﻼ ﻗﻨﻮﻁ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻮﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻣﺪﺩﻩ ؛ ﻭﺑﻼ ﺧﻮﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺿﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺪ ﺃﻭ ﺿﻴﺎﻉ ﺍﳉﺰﺍﺀ . .
ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﳛﺲ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺣﻪ ﺣﱴ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀﻩ .ﻓﻬﻮ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﷲ ،ﻭﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ
،ﻭﻹﻋﻼﺀ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﳉﺎﻩ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻐﻨﻢ ﺃﻭ ﻧﺰﻭﺓ ﺃﻭ ﻋﺮﺽ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﺮﺍﺽ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ .
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺷﻌﻮﺭﻩ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﳝﻀﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﻛﻠﻪ .ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻧﻪ ،ﻭﻭﺟﻬﺘﻪ ﻭﺟﻬﺘـﻪ .ﻓـﻼ
ﺻﺪﺍﻡ ﻭﻻ ﺧﺼﺎﻡ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﺪ ﻟﻠﺠﻬﺪ ﻭﻻ ﺑﻌﺜﺮﺓ ﻟﻠﻄﺎﻗﺔ .ﻭﻗﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻥ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺗﺘﺠﻤﻊ ﺇﱃ ﻗﻮﺗﻪ ،ﻭﺘـﺪﻱ
ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻬﺘﺪﻱ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﺗﺘﺠﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﻳﺘﺠﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻜﺎﻟﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻔﺮﺿﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ ﻭﻟﺘﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ .ﻻ ﺗﺘﺠﺎﻭﺯ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻗـﺔ ؛
ﻭﻻﺗﺘﺠﺎﻫﻞ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﺗﺮﻛﻴﺒﻪ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻤﻞ ﻃﺎﻗﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺎﻗﺎﺗﻪ ﻻ ﺗﻄﻠﻘﻬﺎ ﻟﻠﻌﻤﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻨﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻤﺎﺀ
؛ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻨﺴﻰ ﺣﺎﺟﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﺟﺎﺕ ﺗﻜﻮﻳﻨﻪ ﺍﳉﺜﻤﺎﱐ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻭﺣﻲ ﻻ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻳـﺴﺮ ﻭﰲ ﲰﺎﺣـﺔ ﻭﰲ
ﺭﺧﺎﺀ . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻻ ﳛﺎﺭ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﻠﻖ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻔﻪ .ﳛﻤﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻄﻴﻖ ﲪﻠﻪ ،ﻭﳝﻀﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ
ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻃﻤﺄﻧﻴﻨﺔ ﻭﺭﻭﺡ ﻭﺳﻼﻡ .
ﻭﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﺸﺌﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﱐ ،ﰲ ﻇﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﺒﺜﻖ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﳝـﺔ ،
ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻤﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳛﻴﻂ ﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺮﺽ ﻭﺍﳌﺎﻝ . .ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﳑﺎ ﻳﺸﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﻳﻨﺸﺮ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ .
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﺍﺩ ﺍﳌﺘﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﺘﺮﺍﺑﻂ ﺍﳌﺘﻀﺎﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺘﻜﺎﻓﻞ ﺍﳌﺘﻨﺎﺳﻖ .ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺣﻘﻘﻪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﺮﺓ ﰲ
ﺃﺭﻗﻰ ﻭﺃﺻﻔﻰ ﺻﻮﺭﻩ .ﰒ ﻇﻞ ﳛﻘﻘﻪ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭ ﺷﱴ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻮﺍﱄ ﺍﳊﻘﺐ ،ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ﺻﻔﺎﺋﻪ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨـﻪ
ﻳﻈﻞ ﰲ ﲨﻠﺘﻪ ﺧﲑﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﳎﺘﻤﻊ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺻﺎﻏﺘﻪ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺎﺿﻲ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﺿﺮ ،ﻭﻛﻞ ﳎﺘﻤﻊ ﻟﻮﺛﺘﻪ ﻫـﺬﻩ
ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺑﺘﺼﻮﺭﺍﺎ ﻭﻧﻈﻤﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﺭﺿﻴﺔ !
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺮﺑﻄﻪ ﺁﺻﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ -ﺁﺻﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ -ﺣﻴﺚ ﺗﺬﻭﺏ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﺟﻨـﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﻷﻭﻃـﺎﻥ ،
ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻐﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﻟﻮﺍﻥ ،ﻭﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻭﺍﺻﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺿﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﻋﻼﻗﺔ ﳍﺎ ﲜﻮﻫﺮ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ . .
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻟﻪ) :ﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺇﺧﻮﺓ ( . .ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺻﻮﺭﺗﻪ ﰲ ﻗـﻮﻝ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ
ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ":ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﰲ ﺗﻮﺍﺩﻫﻢ ﻭﺗﺮﺍﲪﻬﻢ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻃﻔﻬﻢ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﺷﺘﻜﻰ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻋﻀﻮ ﺗﺪﺍﻋﻰ ﻟﻪ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ
ﺍﳉﺴﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻬﺮ ﻭﺍﳊﻤﻰ " . .
٢٦٦
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺁﺩﺍﺑﻪ) :ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺣﻴﻴﺘﻢ ﺑﺘﺤﻴﺔ ﻓﺤﻴﻮﺍ ﺑﺄﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺭﺩﻭﻫﺎ( ) . .ﻭﻻ ﺗﺼﻌﺮ ﺧـﺪﻙ
ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﻻ ﲤﺶ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻣﺮﺣﺎ ،ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﳛﺐ ﻛﻞ ﳐﺘﺎﻝ ﻓﺨﻮﺭ( ) . .ﺍﺩﻓﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ -ﻓﺈﺫﺍ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑﻴﻨﻚ ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻋﺪﺍﻭﺓ ﻛﺄﻧﻪ ﻭﱄ ﲪﻴﻢ( ) . .ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺨﺮ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻗـﻮﻡ ﻋـﺴﻰ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﺧﲑﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻻ ﻧﺴﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺴﺎﺀ ﻋﺴﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺧﲑﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻦ .ﻭﻻ ﺗﻠﻤﺰﻭﺍ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻜﻢ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻨـﺎﺑﺰﻭﺍ
ﺑﺎﻷﻟﻘﺎﺏ .ﺑﺌﺲ ﺍﻻﺳﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﻮﻕ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺘﺐ ﻓﺄﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻫـﻢ ﺍﻟﻈـﺎﳌﻮﻥ( ) . .ﻭﻻ ﻳﻐﺘـﺐ
ﺑﻌﻀﻜﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ .ﺃﳛﺐ ﺃﺣﺪﻛﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﻛﻞ ﳊﻢ ﺃﺧﻴﻪ ﻣﻴﺘﺎ ﻓﻜﺮﻫﺘﻤﻮﻩ ﻭﺍﺗﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻮﺍﺏ ﺭﺣﻴﻢ( . .
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺿﻤﺎﻧﺎﺗﻪ):ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺇﻥ ﺟﺎﺀﻛﻢ ﻓﺎﺳﻖ ﺑﻨﺒﺄ ﻓﺘﺒﻴﻨﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺼﻴﺒﻮﺍ ﻗﻮﻣﺎ ﲜﻬﺎﻟـﺔ
ﻓﺘﺼﺒﺤﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﺘﻢ ﻧﺎﺩﻣﲔ( ) . .ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﺟﺘﻨﺒﻮﺍ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﻦ ﺇﻥ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻈﻦ ﺇﰒ ﻭﻻ
ﲡﺴﺴﻮﺍ( ) .ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻻ ﺗﺪﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﺑﻴﻮﺗﺎ ﻏﲑ ﺑﻴﻮﺗﻜﻢ ﺣﱴ ﺗﺴﺘﺄﻧﺴﻮﺍ ﻭﺗﺴﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻫﻠﻬﺎ( . .ﻭ
" . .ﻛﻞ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ:ﺩﻣﻪ ﻭﻋﺮﺿﻪ ﻭﻣﺎﻟﻪ " . .
ﰒ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﺗﺸﻴﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺣﺸﺔ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﺒﺠﺢ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻹﻏﺮﺍﺀ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗـﺮﻭﺝ ﻓﻴـﻪ
ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﺘﺸﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﱪﺝ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﺘﻠﻔﺖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻷﻋﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺭﺍﺕ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﺮﻑ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟـﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﳊﺮﻣﺎﺕ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺳﻌﺎﺭ ﺍﳉﻨﺲ ﻭﻋﺮﺍﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﺤﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻡ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤﻌﺎﺕ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴـﺔ ﻗـﺪﳝﺎ
ﻭﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎ . .ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲢﻜﻤﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑﺓ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳـﺴﻤﻊ ﺍﷲ -ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -
ﻳﻘﻮﻝ:
)ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳛﺒﻮﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺸﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺣﺸﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﳍﻢ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺃﻟﻴﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﷲ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﻭﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﻻ
ﺗﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ( ) . .ﺍﻟﺰﺍﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﺍﱐ ﻓﺎﺟﻠﺪﻭﺍ ﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﺟﻠﺪﺓ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﺄﺧﺬﻛﻢ ﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﻓﺔ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ
،ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﺗﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ؛ ﻭﻟﻴﺸﻬﺪ ﻋﺬﺍﻤﺎ ﻃﺎﺋﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌـﺆﻣﻨﲔ( ) . .ﻭﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺮﻣـﻮﻥ
ﺍﶈﺼﻨﺎﺕ ﰒ ﱂ ﻳﺄﺗﻮﺍ ﺑﺄﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﺷﻬﺪﺍﺀ ﻓﺎﺟﻠﺪﻭﻫﻢ ﲦﺎﻧﲔ ﺟﻠﺪﺓ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻘﺒﻠﻮﺍ ﳍﻢ ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﺃﺑﺪﺍ ،ﻭﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻫـﻢ
ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳﻘﻮﻥ( ) . .ﻗﻞ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻳﻐﻀﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺑﺼﺎﺭﻫﻢ ﻭﳛﻔﻈﻮﺍ ﻓﺮﻭﺟﻬﻢ ،ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﺯﻛﻰ ﳍﻢ ،ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺧـﺒﲑ
ﲟﺎ ﻳﺼﻨﻌﻮﻥ .ﻭﻗﻞ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨﺎﺕ ﻳﻐﻀﻀﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺑﺼﺎﺭﻫﻦ ﻭﳛﻔﻈﻦ ﻓﺮﻭﺟﻬﻦ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺒﺪﻳﻦ ﺯﻳﻨﺘﻬﻦ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺎ ﻇﻬﺮ
ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻟﻴﻀﺮﺑﻦ ﲞﻤﺮﻫﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻴﻮﻦ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺒﺪﻳﻦ ﺯﻳﻨﺘﻬﻦ ﺇﻻ ﻟﺒﻌﻮﻟﺘﻬﻦ ﺃﻭ ﺁﺑﺎﺋﻬﻦ ﺃﻭ ﺁﺑﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﻮﻟﺘﻬﻦ ،ﺃﻭ
ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺋﻬﻦ ﺃﻭ ﺃﺑﻨﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﻮﻟﺘﻬﻦ ﺃﻭ ﺇﺧﻮﺍﻦ ﺃﻭ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺧﻮﺍﻦ ﺃﻭ ﺑﲏ ﺃﺧﻮﺍﻦ ،ﺃﻭ ﻧﺴﺎﺋﻬﻦ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻠﻜﺖ ﺃﳝﺎﻦ ،
ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ ﻏﲑ ﺃﻭﱄ ﺍﻹﺭﺑﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﻝ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﱂ ﻳﻈﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ .ﻭﻻ ﻳـﻀﺮﺑﻦ
ﺑﺄﺭﺟﻠﻬﻦ ﻟﻴﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ ﳜﻔﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺯﻳﻨﺘﻬﻦ ،ﻭﺗﻮﺑﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﻟﻌﻠﻜﻢ ﺗﻔﻠﺤﻮﻥ( . .ﻭﺍﻟـﺬﻱ
ﳜﺎﻃﺐ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻧﺴﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ -ﺃﻃﻬﺮ ﻧﺴﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﰲ ﺃﻃﻬﺮ ﺑﻴﺖ ﰲ ﺃﻃﻬﺮ ﺑﻴﺌﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻃﻬﺮ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ):ﻳﺎ ﻧﺴﺎﺀ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ
ﻟﺴﱳ ﻛﺄﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﺇﻥ ﺍﺗﻘﻴﱳ .ﻓﻼ ﲣﻀﻌﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﻓﻴﻄﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﻣﺮﺽ ﻭﻗﻠﻦ ﻗﻮﻻ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻓﺎ .
ﻭﻗﺮﻥ ﰲ ﺑﻴﻮﺗﻜﻦ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﱪﺟﻦ ﺗﱪﺝ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ،ﻭﺃﻗﻤﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺁﺗﲔ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ،ﻭﺃﻃﻌﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ
.ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻴﺬﻫﺐ ﻋﻨﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﺲ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﻭﻳﻄﻬﺮﻛﻢ ﺗﻄﻬﲑﺍ ( . .
٢٦٧
ﻭﰲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺗﺄﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺯﻭﺟﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻳﺄﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺯﻭﺟﺘﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺎﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻴـﺎﺀ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺣﺮﻣﺎﻢ ﻭﺃﻋﺮﺍﺿﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻳﺄﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻋﺼﺎﻢ ﻭﻗﻠﻮﻢ .ﺣﻴﺚ ﻻ ﺗﻘﻊ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻔـﺎﺗﻦ ،ﻭﻻ
ﺗﻘﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺍﶈﺎﺭﻡ .ﻓﺈﻣﺎ ﺍﳋﻴﺎﻧﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﺒﺎﺩﻟﺔ ﺣﻴﻨﺬﺍﻙ ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺎﺋﺐ ﺍﳌﻜﺒﻮﺗﺔ ﻭﺃﻣﺮﺍﺽ ﺍﻟﻨﻔـﻮﺱ
ﻭﻗﻠﻖ ﺍﻷﻋﺼﺎﺏ . .ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﻴﻒ ﺁﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﻛﻦ ،ﺗﺮﻑ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﺟﻨﺤﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻬﺮ
ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺎﻥ !
ﻭﺃﺧﲑﺍ ﺇﻧﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻜﻔﻞ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻗﺎﺩﺭ ﻋﻤﻼ ﻭﺭﺯﻗﺎ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻞ ﻋﺎﺟﺰ ﺿﻤﺎﻧﺔ ﻟﻠﻌـﻴﺶ ﺍﻟﻜـﺮﱘ ،
ﻭﻟﻜﻞ ﺭﺍﻏﺐ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﺔ ﻭﺍﳊﺼﺎﻧﺔ ﺯﻭﺟﺔ ﺻﺎﳊﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﺘﱪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻛﻞ ﺣﻲ ﻣﺴﺆﻭﻟﲔ ﻣﺴﺆﻭﻟﻴﺔ ﺟﻨﺎﺋﻴـﺔ
ﻟﻮ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﺟﺎﺋﻊ ؛ ﺣﱴ ﻟﲑﻯ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻓﻘﻬﺎﺀ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺗﻐﺮﳝﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻳﺔ .
ﻭﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻜﻔﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺣﺮﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﻛﺮﺍﻣﺎﻢ ﻭﺣﺮﻣﺎﻢ ﻭﺃﻣﻮﺍﳍﻢ ﲝﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻊ ،ﺑﻌـﺪ ﻛﻔﺎﻟﺘـﻬﺎ
ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﱐ ﺍﳌﻄﺎﻉ .ﻓﻼ ﻳﺆﺧﺬ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻈﻨﺔ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﺴﻮﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺑﻴﺘﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﺠﺴﺲ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺃﺣﺪ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺘﺠﺴﺲ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺬﻫﺐ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺩﻡ ﻫﺪﺭﺍ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺼﺎﺹ ﺣﺎﺿﺮ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻀﻴﻊ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ ﺳﺮﻗﺔ ﺃﻭ
ﺒﺎ ﻭﺍﳊﺪﻭﺩ ﺣﺎﺿﺮﺓ .
ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﻮﺭﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺢ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺎﻭﻥ .ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻭﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻟﺔ ﺍﻟـﺼﺎﺭﻣﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﻳﺸﻌﺮ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﻛﻞ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺣﻘﻪ ﻣﻨﻮﻁ ﲝﻜﻢ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﺑﺈﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺣﺎﻛﻢ ،ﻭ ﻻ ﻫﻮﻯ ﺣﺎﺷﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻻ ﻗﺮﺍﺑـﺔ
ﻛﺒﲑ .
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺑﲔ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﺘﻤﻌﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﳜﻀﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﳜﻀﻌﻮﻥ
ﺣﺎﻛﻤﲔ ﻭﳏﻜﻮﻣﲔ ﷲ ﻭﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ ؛ ﻭﻳﻨﻔﺬﻭﻥ ﺣﺎﻛﻤﲔ ﻭﳏﻜﻮﻣﲔ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ .ﻓﻴﻘﻒ ﺍﳉﻤﻴـﻊ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺪﻡ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻭﺍﺓ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﷲ ﺭﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ ﻭﺃﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻤﲔ ،ﰲ ﻃﻤﺄﻧﻴﻨﺔ ﻭﰲ ﺛﻘﺔ ﻭﰲ ﻳﻘﲔ . .
ﻫﺬﻩ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﻌﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺸﲑ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻭﺗﺪﻋﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻟﻠﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻛﺎﻓـﺔ .ﻟﻴـﺴﻠﻤﻮﺍ
ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﷲ ؛ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻌﻮﺩ ﳍﻢ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺷﻲﺀ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻌﻮﺩ ﻟﻨﻔﻮﺳﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺫﺍﺎ ﺣﻆ ؛ ﺇﳕﺎ ﺗﻌﻮﺩ ﻛﻠـﻬﺎ ﷲ ﰲ
ﻃﻮﺍﻋﻴﺔ ﻭﰲ ﺍﻧﻘﻴﺎﺩﻭﰲ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻢ . .
ﻭﻻ ﻳﺪﺭﻙ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻢ ﺣﻖ ﺇﺩﺭﺍﻛﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺗﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﺍﳊﲑﺓ ﻭﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﻌﺮﺑﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻔـﻮﺱ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﻄﻤﺌﻦ ﺑﺎﻹﳝﺎﻥ ،ﰲ ﺍﺘﻤﻌﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻋﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﰒ ﺗﻨﻜﺮﺕ ﻟﻪ ،ﻭﺍﺭﺗـﺪﺕ
ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ،ﲢﺖ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺷﱴ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﻮﺍﻧﺎﺕ ﰲ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻷﺯﻣﺎﻥ . .ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﺘﻤﻌﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﻘﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﺎﺋﺮﺓ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻟﺮﻏﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺪ ﻳﺘﻮﺍﻓﺮ ﳍﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺧﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻡ ﺍﳊﻀﺎﺭﻱ ،ﻭﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﻣﻘﻮﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﻗﻲ ﰲ ﻋـﺮﻑ
ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺯﻳﻦ .ﻭﺣﺴﺒﻨﺎ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﳑﺎ ﻳﻘﻊ ﰲ ﺑﻠﺪ ﺃﻭﺭﰊ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺭﻗـﻰ ﺑـﻼﺩ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻭﻫﻮ "ﺍﻟﺴﻮﻳﺪ" .ﺣﻴﺚ ﳜﺺ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻣﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﺎﻭﻱ ﲬﺴﻤﺎﺋﺔ ﺟﻨﻴـﻪ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ .ﻭﺣﻴﺚ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﻛﻞ ﻓﺮﺩ ﻧﺼﻴﺒﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻣﲔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻲ ﻭﺇﻋﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺼﺮﻑ ﻧﻘﺪﺍ ﻭﺍﻟﻌـﻼﺝ
ﺍﺎﱐ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺸﻔﻴﺎﺕ .ﻭﺣﻴﺚ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﰲ ﲨﻴﻊ ﻣﺮﺍﺣﻠﻪ ﺑﺎﺎﻥ ،ﻣﻊ ﺗﻘﺪﱘ ﺇﻋﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﻣﻼﺑـﺲ ﻭﻗـﺮﻭﺽ
٢٦٨
ﻟﻠﻄﻠﺒﺔ ﺍﳌﺘﻔﻮﻗﲔ ﻭﺣﻴﺚ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﺔ ﺣﻮﺍﱄ ﺛﻼﲦﺎﺋﺔ ﺟﻨﻴﻪ ﺇﻋﺎﻧﺔ ﺯﻭﺍﺝ ﻟﺘﺄﺛﻴﺚ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻮﺕ . .ﻭﺣﻴﺚ ﻭﺣﻴﺚ
ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﺧﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻱ ﻭﺍﳊﻀﺎﺭﻱ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻴﺐ . .
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ؟ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺧﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻱ ﻭﺍﳊﻀﺎﺭﻱ ﻭﺧﻠﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ؟
ﺇﻧﻪ ﺷﻌﺐ ﻣﻬﺪﺩ ﺑﺎﻻﻧﻘﺮﺍﺽ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻨﺴﻞ ﰲ ﺗﻨﺎﻗﺺ ﻣﻄﺮﺩ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﻓﻮﺿﻰ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻼﻁ ! ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻼﻕ ﲟﻌﺪﻝ ﻃﻼﻕ
ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺳﺖ ﺯﳚﺎﺕ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﻧﻄﻼﻕ ﺍﻟﱰﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﺗﱪﺝ ﺍﻟﻔﱳ ﻭﺣﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻻﺧـﺘﻼﻁ ! ﻭﺍﳉﻴـﻞ ﺍﳉﺪﻳـﺪ
ﻳﻨﺤﺮﻑ ﻓﻴﺪﻣﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻜﺮﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﺨﺪﺭﺍﺕ ؛ ﻟﻴﻌﻮﺽ ﺧﻮﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﻃﻤﺄﻧﻴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ
.ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺮﺍﺽ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺴﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺼﺒﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺬﻭﺫ ﺑﺄﻧﻮﺍﻋﻪ ﺗﻔﺘـﺮﺱ ﻋـﺸﺮﺍﺕ ﺍﻵﻻﻑ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻔـﻮﺱ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﻭﺍﺡ
ﻭﺍﻷﻋﺼﺎﺏ . .ﰒ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﺤﺎﺭ . .ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻝ ﻛﻬﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮﻳﻜﺎ . .ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻝ ﺃﺷﻨﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺭﻭﺳﻴﺎ . .
ﺇﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺪﺓ ﺍﳌﻜﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﻗﻠﺐ ﳜﻠﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺸﺎﺷﺔ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﻃﻤﺄﻧﻴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ .ﻓﻼ ﻳﺬﻭﻕ ﻃﻌـﻢ
ﺃﺳﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺪﻋﻰ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﻟﻴﺪﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻛﺎﻓﺔ ،ﻭﻟﻴﻨﻌﻤﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻷﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﻈﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍﺣﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺮﺍﺭ:
)ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﺩﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻢ ﻛﺎﻓﺔ . .ﻭﻻ ﺗﺘﺒﻌﻮﺍ ﺧﻄﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ .ﺇﻧﻪ ﻟﻜﻢ ﻋﺪﻭ ﻣﺒﲔ( . .
ﻭﳌﺎ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻢ ﻛﺎﻓﺔ . .ﺣﺬﺭﻫﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺒﻌﻮﺍ ﺧﻄﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ .ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ
ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺇﻻ ﺍﲡﺎﻫﺎﻥ ﺍﺛﻨﺎﻥ .ﺇﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻢ ﻛﺎﻓﺔ ،ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﺧﻄﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ .ﺇﻣﺎ ﻫﺪﻯ ﻭﺃﻣـﺎ
ﺿﻼﻝ .ﺇﻣﺎ ﺇﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ .ﺇﻣﺎ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ .ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﻫـﺪﻯ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺇﻣـﺎ ﻏﻮﺍﻳـﺔ
ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ . .ﻭﲟﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺴﻢ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﺭﻙ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﻮﻗﻔﻪ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﺘﻠﺠﻠﺞ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﺮﺩﺩ ﻭﻻ ﻳـﺘﺤﲑ ﺑـﲔ
ﺷﱴ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻞ ﻭﺷﱴ ﺍﻻﲡﺎﻫﺎﺕ .
ﺇﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﻣﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﻣﺘﻌﺪﺩﺓ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﳜﺘﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﺃﻭ ﳜﻠﻂ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺍﺣﺪ . .ﻛﻼ !
ﺇﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻢ ﺑﻜﻠﻴﺘﻪ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺴﻠﻢ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺧﺎﻟﺼﺔ ﻟﻘﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺠﺮﺩ ﻣﻦ
ﻛﻞ ﺗﺼﻮﺭ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺷﺮﻉ ﺁﺧﺮ . .ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ،ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺧﻄﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ . .
ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﺣﻞ ﻭﺳﻂ ،ﻭﻻ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺑﲔ ﺑﲔ ،ﻭﻻ ﺧﻄﺔ ﻧﺼﻔﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻭﻧﺼﻔﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ! ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻨـﺎﻙ
ﺣﻖ ﻭﺑﺎﻃﻞ .ﻫﺪﻯ ﻭﺿﻼﻝ .ﺇﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺟﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ .ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻭ ﻏﻮﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﺍﳌـﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﰲ
ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻢ ﻛﺎﻓﺔ ؛ ﻭﳛﺬﺭﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﺧﻄﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟـﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ .ﻭﻳـﺴﺘﺠﻴﺶ
ﺿﻤﺎﺋﺮﻫﻢ ﻭﻣﺸﺎﻋﺮﻫﻢ ،ﻭﻳﺴﺘﺜﲑ ﳐﺎﻭﻓﻬﻢ ﺑﺘﺬﻛﲑﻫﻢ ﺑﻌﺪﺍﻭﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﳍﻢ ،ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻭﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺿﺤﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻨﺔ
،ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﻳﻨﺴﺎﻫﺎ ﺇﻻ ﻏﺎﻓﻞ .ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻔﻠﺔ ﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ .ﰒ ﳜﻮﻓﻬﻢ ﻋﺎﻗﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺰﻟﻞ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ) :ﻓﺈﻥ ﺯﻟﻠﺘﻢ
ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﺗﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻨﺎﺕ ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰﻳﺰ ﺣﻜﻴﻢ( . .
ﻭﺗﺬﻛﲑﻫﻢ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﷲ)ﻋﺰﻳﺰ( ﳛﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﻮﻳﺢ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻠﺒﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻢ ﻳﺘﻌﺮﺿﻮﻥ ﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﷲ ﺣﲔ ﳜﺎﻟﻔﻮﻥ
ﻋﻦ ﺗﻮﺟﻴﻬﻪ . .ﻭﺗﺬﻛﲑﻫﻢ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ)ﺣﻜﻴﻢ( . .ﻓﻴﻪ ﺇﳛﺎﺀ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﳍﻢ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳋﲑ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺎﻫﻢ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻫـﻮ
٢٦٩
ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ،ﻭﺃﻢ ﻳﺘﻌﺮﺿﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﺨﺴﺎﺭﺓ ﺣﲔ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺒﻌﻮﻥ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﺘﻬﻮﻥ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺎﻫﻢ ﻋﻨﻪ . .ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻌﻘﻴﺐ ﺑﺸﻄﺮﻳﻪ
ﳛﻤﻞ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺪﻳﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻡ . .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٩٠
ـــــــــــــــ
ﲔ{ )(١٧٥
ﻼ ﺗﺨﺎﻓﹸﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﺧﺎﻓﹸﻮ ِﻥ ﺇِﻥ ﻛﹸﻨﺘﻢ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻑ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﻩ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﺨﻮ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ِ} :ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺸ ﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻳ
ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ
ﲔ ،ﻭﻳﻮ ِﻫ ﻤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺫﻭﻭ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﺨ ﻮﹸﻓ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﲔ ،ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻳﺒﻴ ﻦ ﺍ ُ
ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ،ﻼ ﺗﺨﺎﻓﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟـ ﺸ ﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶ ﺱ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺟ ﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺧ ﺱ ﻭﹸﻗ ﻮ ٍﺓ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺑ ﹾﺄ ٍ
ﲔ ﺣ ﹼﻘﹰﺎ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎﻓِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺇﻳﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭﻧﺎﺻِـ ﺮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶـﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ . ﺠﺆﻭﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻴ ِﻪ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﷲ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻭﺗﻮ ﱠﻛﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ِ
ﻀ ﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِﻊ . ﳋ ﹾﺬ ﹶﻻ ِﻥ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺼ ِﺮ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹸﻭﺧﺎﻓﹸﻮ ﻩ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﺭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﺃﻱ :ﺇﻥ ﺗﺮﻫﻴﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻫﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ :ﺇﻢ ﲨﻌﻮﺍ ﻟﻜﻢ ،ﺩﺍﻉ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻋـﺎﺓ ﺍﻟـﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ،ﳜـﻮﻑ
ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀﻩ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺇﳝﺎﻢ ،ﺃﻭ ﺿﻌﻒ } .ﻓﻼ ﲣﺎﻓﻮﻫﻢ ﻭﺧﺎﻓﻮﻥ ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﻣـﺆﻣﻨﲔ { ﺃﻱ :ﻓـﻼ ﲣـﺎﻓﻮﺍ
ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻧﻮﺍﺻﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻻ ﻳﺘﺼﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﺇﻻ ﺑﻘﺪﺭﻩ ،ﺑﻞ ﺧﺎﻓﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﻳﻨـﺼﺮ
ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀﻩ ﺍﳋﺎﺋﻔﲔ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺠﻴﺒﲔ ﻟﺪﻋﻮﺗﻪ.
ﻭﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻭﺟﻮﺏ ﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ،ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻮﺍﺯﻡ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ،ﻓﻌﻠﻰ ﻗﺪﺭ ﺇﳝﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺧﻮﻓﻪ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﺍﶈﻤﻮﺩ :ﻣﺎ ﺣﺠﺰ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻋﻦ ﳏﺎﺭﻡ ﺍﷲ .ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٥٧
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻀﺨﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺋﻪ ،ﻭﻳﻠﺒﺴﻬﻢ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭﺓ ،ﻭﻳﻮﻗﻊ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﺃﻢ
ﺫﻭﻭ ﺣﻮﻝ ﻭﻃﻮﻝ ،ﻭﺃﻢ ﳝﻠﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﺮ . .ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻴﻘﻀﻲ ﻢ ﻟﺒﺎﻧﺎﺗﻪ ﻭﺃﻏﺮﺍﺿﻪ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺤﻘـﻖ ـﻢ
ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺨﻀﻊ ﳍﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﻗﺎﺏ ﻭﻳﻄﻮﻉ ﳍﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﺮﺗﻔﻊ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻮﻫﻬﻢ ﺻـﻮﺕ
ﺑﺎﻹﻧﻜﺎﺭ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻔﻜﺮ ﺃﺣﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﻘﺎﺽ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺩﻓﻌﻬﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﻣﺼﻠﺤﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺘﻔﺶ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻀﺨﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺒﺪﻯ ﻗﻮﻳﺎ ﻗـﺎﺩﺭﺍ ﻗـﺎﻫﺮﺍ
ﺑﻄﺎﺷﺎ ﺟﺒﺎﺭﺍ ،ﻻ ﺗﻘﻒ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ ﻣﻌﺎﺭﺿﺔ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺼﻤﺪ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺪﺍﻓﻊ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻐﻠﺒﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺭﺿﲔ ﻏﺎﻟـﺐ . .
ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﻣﺼﻠﺤﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﺪﻭ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻫﻜﺬﺍ .ﻓﺘﺤﺖ ﺳﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻫﺒﺔ ،ﻭﰲ ﻇﻞ ﺍﻹﺭﻫـﺎﺏ
ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻄﺶ ،ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺅﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺮ ﻋﻴﻨﻪ ! ﻳﻘﻠﺒﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﺍ ،ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻓﺎ ،ﻭﻳﻨﺸﺮﻭﻥ
ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻼﻝ ،ﻭﳜﻔﺘﻮﻥ ﺻﻮﺕ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺷﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ،ﻭﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﻥ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﺁﳍـﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ
ﲢﻤﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻭﺗﻘﺘﻞ ﺍﳋﲑ . .ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﳚﺮﺅ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻨﺎﻫﻀﺘﻬﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻗﻮﻑ ﰲ ﻭﺟﻬﻬـﻢ ،ﻭﻣﻄـﺎﺭﺩﻢ
ﻭﻃﺮﺩﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﺩﺓ .ﺑﻞ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﳚﺮﺅ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺰﻳﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﻭﺟﻮﻥ ﻟﻪ ،ﻭﺟﻼﺀ ﺍﳊﻖ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻄﻤﺴﻮﻧﻪ . .
٢٧٠
ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻣﺎﻛﺮ ﺧﺎﺩﻉ ﻏﺎﺩﺭ ،ﳜﺘﻔﻲ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺋﻪ ،ﻭﻳﻨﺸﺮ ﺍﳋﻮﻑ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺻﺪﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﳛﺘـﺎﻃﻮﻥ
ﻟﻮﺳﻮﺳﺘﻪ . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻳﻜﺸﻔﻪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻳﻮﻗﻔﻪ ﻋﺎﺭﻳﺎ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﺮﻩ ﺛﻮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻴﺪﻩ ﻭﻣﻜﺮﻩ .ﻭﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﳌـﺆﻣﻨﲔ
ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ:ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣﻜﺮﻩ ﻭﻭﺳﻮﺳﺘﻪ ،ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺬﺭ .ﻓﻼ ﻳﺮﻫﺒﻮﺍ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻭﻻ ﳜـﺎﻓﻮﻫﻢ .
ﻓﻬﻢ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﺿﻌﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﳜﺎﻓﻬﻢ ﻣﺆﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﻛﻦ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺇﱃ ﻗﻮﺗﻪ . .ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺣﻴـﺪﺓ ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﲣﺸﻰ ﻭﲣﺎﻑ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲤﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﺮ .ﻫﻲ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳜﺸﺎﻫﺎ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ،
ﻭﻫﻢ ﺣﲔ ﳜﺸﻮﺎ ﻭﺣﺪﻫﺎ ﺃﻗﻮﻯ ﺍﻷﻗﻮﻳﺎﺀ .ﻓﻼ ﺗﻘﻒ ﳍﻢ ﻗﻮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ . .ﻻ ﻗﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻭﻻ ﻗـﻮﺓ
ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ) :ﻓﻼ ﲣﺎﻓﻮﻫﻢ .ﻭﺧﺎﻓﻮﻥ ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﲔ( . .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٢
ـــــــــــــــ
ﻉ ﻋ ﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ِﻟﺒﺎ ﺳ ﻬﻤﺎ
ﱰ
ﺠﻨِ ﺔ ﻳ ِ
ﺝ ﹶﺃﺑ ﻮ ﻳﻜﹸﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻳﺎ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻔِﺘﻨﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺸ ﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮ
ﲔ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴـﺎﺀ ِﻟﻠﱠـﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻻ
ﺚ ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﺮ ﻭﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻧﺎ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺎ ِﻃ
ِﻟﻴ ِﺮﻳ ﻬﻤﺎ ﺳ ﻮﺀَﺍِﺗ ِﻬﻤﺎ ِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻳﺮﺍ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻫ ﻮ ﻭ ﹶﻗﺒِﻴ ﹸﻠ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣ ﻴ ﹸ
ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ{ ) (٢٧ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﻑ
ﺲ ﻭ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ ) ﹶﻗﺒِﻴِﻠ ِﻪ ( ،ﻭﻳ ﹶﺬ ﱢﻛ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑﻌﺪﺍ ﻭِﺗ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ِﺪﳝـ ِﺔ ﻵ ﺩ ﻡ ﻭ ﺯ ﻭﺟِـ ِﻪ ،
ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺇﺑﻠِﻴ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺤ ﱢﺬ ﺭ ﺍ ُ
ﻳ
ﻚ
ﺐ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺘ ِ ﺴﺒ ﺸﻘﹶﺎ ِﺀ ،ﻭﺗ
ﺽ ﺩﺍ ِﺭ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﻌﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﻭﺍ ﹶﳍﻨﺎ ِﺀ ،ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ َﻷ ﺭ ِ ﳉﻨ ِﺔ ،ﺩﺍ ِﺭ ﺍﻟ
ﺣِﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺳﻌﻰ ﻓِﻲ ِﺇ ﺧﺮﺍ ِﺟ ِﻬﻤﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻚ ﻓﹶﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺃ ﱠﻻ ﻳ ﻤ ﱢﻜﻨﻮﺍ ﺴﺘﻮ ﺭ ﹰﺓ ﻋﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻭِﻟ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺖ ﻣ ﻒ ﻋ ﻮﺭﺍِﺗ ِﻬﻤﺎ ،ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﺸ ِ ِﺳﺘِ ﺮ ِﻫﻤﺎ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛ
ﲔ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺮ ﻭﻧ ﻪ ﻫ ﻢ
ﺲ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺍﻟﺒﺸ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ِﺣ ِ ﺲ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺧﺪﺍ ِﻋ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﺇِﻳﻘﹶﺎ ِﻋ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶﳌﻌﺎﺻِﻲ ِﺑ ﻮ ﺳ ﻮ ﺳِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﺑﻠِﻴ ِﺇﺑﻠِﻴ
ﺲ ،ﻻ ﺳِﺘ ﻌﺪﺍ ِﺩ ِﻫ ﻢ ِﻟﺘ ﹶﻘﺒ ِﻞﷲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ِﻹﻧ ِ ﺏ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻻ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎ ِ
ﺻﺤﺎ ﻼ ُﺀ ﻭﹶﺃ ﲔ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ُﺀ ﻭﹶﺃ ِﺧ ﱠ
ﺸﻴﺎ ِﻃ
.ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺲ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺳ ﹾﻠﻄﹶﺎ ﹲﻥ .
ﲔ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺸﻴﺎ ِﻃ
ﺨِﻠﺼﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓﺈِ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﲔ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻏﻮﺍِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺸﻴﺎ ِﻃ ِ
ﻭ ﺳ ﻮ ﺳ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ
ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹸﻥﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﳏﺬﺭﺍ ﻟﺒﲏ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺑﺄﺑﻴﻬﻢ } :ﻳﺎ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻔِﺘﻨﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟـ
ﺠﻨ ِﺔ
ﺝ ﹶﺃﺑ ﻮﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
{ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻳﺰﻳﻦ ﻟﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﻴﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻳﺪﻋﻮﻛﻢ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺮﻏﺒﻜﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻓﺘﻨﻘﺎﺩﻭﻥ ﻟﻪ } ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮ
{ ﻭﺃﻧﺰﳍﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﶈﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱄ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻓﺄﻧﺘﻢ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ﺑﻜﻢ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺄﻟﻮ ﺟﻬﺪﻩ ﻋﻨﻜﻢ ،ﺣﱴ
ﻳﻔﺘﻨﻜﻢ ،ﺇﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻉ ،ﻓﻌﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﺃﻥ ﲡﻌﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﳊﺬﺭ ﻣﻨﻪ ﰲ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻢ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻠﺒﺴﻮﺍ ﻷ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﺑﻴﻨﻜﻢ ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻪ ،ﻭﺃﻥ
ﻻ ﺗﻐﻔﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻜﻢ.
ﺚ ﻻ ﺗـ ﺮ ﻭﻧ ﻬ ﻢ
ﻓـ } ِﺇﻧ ﻪ { ﻳﺮﺍﻗﺒﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﻡ ،ﻭ } ﻳﺮﺍ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻫ ﻮ ﻭﹶﻗﺒِﻴﹸﻠ ﻪ { ﻣﻦ ﺷﻴﺎﻃﲔ ﺍﳉﻦ } ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﻴ ﹸ
ﲔ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ َﺀ ِﻟﱠﻠﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻻ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ { ﻓﻌﺪﻡ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﻮﺟﺐ ﻟﻌﻘﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﻳـﺔ ﺑـﲔ ﺍﻹﻧـﺴﺎﻥ ﺸﻴﺎ ِﻃ ِﺇﻧﺎ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ.
ﺲ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺳ ﹾﻠﻄﹶﺎ ﹲﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺭﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻳﺘ ﻮ ﱠﻛﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ * ِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺳ ﹾﻠﻄﹶﺎﻧ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﺘ ﻮﱠﻟ ﻮﻧ ﻪ ﻭﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ
} ِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺸ ِﺮﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ {.ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٨٦
ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣ
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﻭﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻌﺔ:ﻫﻲ ﺟﺪﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻭﺃﺻﺎﻟﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻤﺮﺍﺭﻫﺎ ﻭﺿﺮﺍﻭﺎ . .
٢٧١
ﻟﻘﺪ ﺑﺪﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻴﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺔ ﺇﺻﺮﺍﺭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﻴﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻼﺣﻘﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺗﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ
ﻛﻞ ﺻﻮﺏ ﻭﺟﻬﺔ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻋﻪ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺳﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﳊﻈﺔ) :ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻓﺒﻤﺎ ﺃﻏﻮﻳﺘﲏ ﻷﻗﻌﺪﻥ ﳍﻢ ﺻﺮﺍﻃﻚ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ
.ﰒ ﻵﺗﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺧﻠﻔﻬﻢ ﻭﻋﻦ ﺃﳝﺎﻢ ﻭﻋﻦ ﴰﺎﺋﻠﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻻ ﲡﺪ ﺃﻛﺜﺮﻫﻢ ﺷﺎﻛﺮﻳﻦ( . .
ﻟﻘﺪ ﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻠﻌﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺰﺍﻭﻝ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﳌﺰﺍﻭﻟﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻞ . .ﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﻀﺮﻉ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻐﻔﺮ ﻟﻪ ﺧﻄﻴﺌﺘﻪ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺼﻴﺘﻪ ﻋﻴﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﻗﺪ ﲰﻊ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﻣﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ! ﰒ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺳﻴﻘﻌﺪ ﳍﻢ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﳝﻜﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻠﻮﻛﻪ ،ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﺳﻴﺄﺗﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﺟﻬﺔ ﻳﺼﺮﻓﻬﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺪﺍﻩ .
ﻭﻫﻮ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﻧﻘﻂ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻒ ﻓﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﻣﺪﺍﺧﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺓ .ﻭﻻ ﻋﺎﺻﻢ ﳍﻢ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻘﻮﻱ ﺑﺎﻹﳝﺎﻥ
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻛﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﻏﻮﺍﺋﻪ ﻭﻭﺳﻮﺳﺘﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﻼﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ ﻭﺇﺧﻀﺎﻉ ﺍﳍﻮﻯ ﳍﺪﻯ ﺍﷲ .
ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺋﻴﺴﻴﺔ .ﺇﺎ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳍﻮﻯ ﺑﺎﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﺍﳍـﺪﻯ .ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛـﺔ ﻣـﻊ
ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ ﺑﺎﺳﺘﻌﻼﺀ ﺍﻹﺭﺍﺩﺓ .ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺃﻭﻟﻴـﺎﺀﻩ ﺇﻟﻴـﻪ
ﺑﺎﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﺼﻠﺤﺔ ﻟﻸﺭﺽ . .ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻤﲑ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻴـﺔ ﻣﺘـﺼﻠﺘﺎﻥ ﻻ
ﻣﻨﻔﺼﻠﺘﺎﻥ .ﻓﺎﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻭﺭﺍﺀﳘﺎ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ !
ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻮﺍﻏﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻟﺘﺨﻀﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﳊﺎﻛﻤﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﺷﺮﻋﻬﺎ ﻭﻗﻴﻤﻬـﺎ ﻭﻣﻮﺍﺯﻳﻨـﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺗـﺴﺘﺒﻌﺪ
ﺣﺎﻛﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺷﺮﻋﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﺯﻳﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺒﺜﻘﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ . .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺷﻴﺎﻃﲔ ﺍﻹﻧﺲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻮﺣﻲ ﳍﺎ ﺷﻴﺎﻃﲔ
ﺍﳉﻦ .ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﻌﻬﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ .ﻭﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﻌﻴﺪﺓ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ .
ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺗﺘﺮﻛﺰ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﻳﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ .ﻭﻣﻊ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺋـﻪ .ﻭﻳـﺸﻌﺮ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﻫﻮ ﳜﻮﺽ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻣﻊ ﻫﻮﺍﻩ ﻭﺷﻬﻮﺍﺗﻪ ؛ ﻭﻫﻮ ﳜﻮﺿﻬﺎ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﻊ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﺍﻏﻴﺖ
ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﺃﺗﺒﺎﻋﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﺫﻧﺎﻢ ؛ ﻭﻫﻮ ﳜﻮﺿﻬﺎ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﻻﳓﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﺸﺌﻮﻧﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻣﻦ
ﺣﻮﳍﻢ . .ﻳﺸﻌﺮ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﻫﻮ ﳜﻮﺽ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺭﻙ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ،ﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﳕﺎ ﳜﻮﺽ ﻣﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﺟﺪﻳﺔ ﺻـﺎﺭﻣﺔ
ﺿﺎﺭﻳﺔ ،ﻷﻥ ﻋﺪﻭﻩ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﺼ ﺮ ﻣﺎﺽ ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ . .ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ -ﻣﻦ ﰒ -ﻣﺎﺽ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣـﺔ .ﰲ
ﻛﻞ ﺻﻮﺭﻩ ﻭﳎﺎﻻﺗﻪ .
ﻭﺃﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﻘﻴﺒﺎﺕ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﻴﺠﻲﺀ -ﺗﺸﲑ ﺇﱃ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﺮﻛﻮﺯ ﰲ ﻃﺒﻊ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﻓﻄﺮﺗﻪ
.ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮﻱ ﻭﺍﻧﻜﺸﺎﻑ ﺳﻮﺃﺗﻪ:
)ﻓﻮﺳﻮﺱ ﳍﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ،ﻟﻴﺒﺪﻱ ﳍﻤﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻭﻭﺭﻱ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻮﺁﻤﺎ( . .
)ﻓﺪﻻﳘﺎ ﺑﻐﺮﻭﺭ ،ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺫﺍﻗﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺠﺮﺓ ﺑﺪﺕ ﳍﻤﺎ ﺳﻮﺁﻤﺎ ﻭﻃﻔﻘﺎ ﳜﺼﻔﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﻕ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ( .
)ﻳﺎ ﺑﲏ ﺁﺩﻡ ﻗﺪ ﺃﻧﺰﻟﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻟﺒﺎﺳﺎ ﻳﻮﺍﺭﻱ ﺳﻮﺁﺗﻜﻢ ،ﻭﺭﻳﺸﺎ ،ﻭﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺧﲑ .ﺫﻟـﻚ ﻣـﻦ
ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ( . .
)ﻳﺎ ﺑﲏ ﺁﺩﻡ ﻻ ﻳﻔﺘﻨﻨﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺃﺑﻮﻳﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﻨﺔ ﻳﱰﻉ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻟﺒﺎﺳﻬﻤﺎ ﻟﲑﻳﻬﻤﺎ ﺳﻮﺁﻤﺎ( .
٢٧٢
ﻭﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺗﻮﺣﻲ ﺑﺄﳘﻴﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺴﺄﻟﺔ ،ﻭﻋﻤﻘﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ .ﻓﺎﻟﻠﺒﺎﺱ ،ﻭﺳﺘﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺭﺓ ،ﺯﻳﻨﺔ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ
ﻭﺳﺘﺮ ﻟﻌﻮﺭﺍﺗﻪ ﺍﳉﺴﺪﻳﺔ .ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﻭﺳﺘﺮ ﻟﻌﻮﺭﺍﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺴﻴﺔ .
ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻴﻤﺔ ﺗﻨﻔﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻧﻜﺸﺎﻑ ﺳﻮﺁﺎ ﺍﳉﺴﺪﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻔﺴﻴﺔ ،ﻭﲢﺮﺹ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳـﺘﺮﻫﺎ ﻭﻣﻮﺍﺭﺍﺋﻬـﺎ . .
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳛﺎﻭﻟﻮﻥ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﳉﺴﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﺒﺎﺱ ،ﻭﺗﻌﺮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ؛
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻄﻠﻘﻮﻥ ﺃﻟﺴﻨﺘﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﻗﻼﻣﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﺟﻬﺰﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﻹﻋﻼﻡ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﻟﺘﺄﺻﻴﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﶈﺎﻭﻟـﺔ -ﰲ ﺷـﱴ
ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﻷﺳﺎﻟﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﳋﺒﻴﺜﺔ -ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺳـﻠﺐ "ﺍﻹﻧـﺴﺎﻥ" ﺧـﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﻓﻄﺮﺗـﻪ ،
ﻭﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ "ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺘﻪ" ﺍﻟﱵ ﺎ ﺻﺎﺭ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻧﹰﺎ .ﻭﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺇﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻟﻌﺪﻭﻩ ﺍﻟـﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻭﻣـﺎ
ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺰﻉ ﻟﺒﺎﺳﻪ ﻭﻛﺸﻒ ﺳﻮﺁﺗﻪ ! ﻭﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻨﻔﺬﻭﻥ ﺍﳌﺨﻄﻄﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﻬﻴﻮﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻫﻴﺒـﺔ ﻟﺘـﺪﻣﲑ
ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﺇﺷﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻻﳓﻼﻝ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻟﺘﺨﻀﻊ ﳌﻠﻚ ﺻﻬﻴﻮﻥ ﺑﻼ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺔ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﻓﻘﺪﺕ ﻣﻘﻮﻣﺎﺎ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ !
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻱ ﻓﻄﺮﺓ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﻴﺔ .ﻭﻻ ﳝﻴﻞ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺮﺗﻜﺲ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﺃﺩﱏ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﺍﻹﻧـﺴﺎﻥ .
ﻭﺇﻥ ﺭﺅﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﻱ ﲨﺎ ﹰﻻ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻧﺘﻜﺎﺱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺬﻭﻕ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻱ ﻗﻄﻌﹰﺎ .ﻭﺍﳌﺘﺨﻠﻔﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺃﻭﺍﺳﻂ ﺇﻓﺮﻳﻘﻴـﺔ ﻋـﺮﺍﺓ .
ﻭﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺣﲔ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﲝﻀﺎﺭﺗﻪ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻃﻖ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﳊﻀﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻛﺘﺴﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌـﺮﺍﺓ ! ﻓﺄﻣـﺎ ﰲ
ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺜﺔ "ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻣﻴﺔ " ﻓﻬﻢ ﻳﺮﺗﻜﺴﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻨﺘﺸﻞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﳌﺘﺨﻠﻔﲔ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻳﻨﻘﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ
ﻣﺴﺘﻮﻯ "ﺍﳊﻀﺎﺭﺓ "ﲟﻔﻬﻮﻣﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﺘﻬﺪﻑ ﺍﺳﺘﻨﻘﺎﺫ ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﺇﺑﺮﺍﺯﻫﺎ ﻭﺗﻘﻮﻳﺘﻬﺎ .
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺮﻱ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺴﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻯ -ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﲡﺘﻬﺪ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﻗﻼﻡ ﻭﲨﻴﻊ ﺃﺟﻬـﺰﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴـﻪ
ﻭﺍﻹﻋﻼﻡ -ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﺴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺩﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ .ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺤﻀﺮ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﺮﻳـﺪ ﻫـﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺟﻬـﺰﺓ
ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺪﺭﺑﺔ ﺍﳌﻮﺟﻬﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻮﺳﻮﺱ !
ﻭﻗﺼﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺸﺄﺓ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺗﻮﺣﻲ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﺯﻳﻦ ﺍﻷﺻﻴﻠﺔ ﻭﺗﺒﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﺧﲑ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ .
ﻭﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﺪﺍﻧﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﺃﻧﻘﺬﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺳﻮﺳﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻭﻭﺣﻞ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ !!! ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ ٣
/ﺹ (٢٠٨
ـــــــــــــــ
ﻍ ﺑﻴـﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻥﱠ ﺍﻟـﺸ ﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﱰﹸ
ﺴ ﻦ ِﺇﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﺸ ﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹶ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﻗﹸﻞ ﻟﱢ ِﻌﺒﺎﺩِﻱ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﺘِﻲ ِﻫ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﻺﻧﺴﺎ ِﻥ ﻋ ﺪﻭﺍ ﻣﺒِﻴﻨﺎ{ ) (٥٣ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﺮﺍﺀ
ِﻟ ِ
ﻼ ِﻣﻴ ِﺔ ، ﲔ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﺨﺎ ﹶﻃﺒﺎِﺗ ِﻬﻢ ، ﻭ ﻣﺤﺎ ﻭ ﺭِﺗﻬِﻢ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ﹶ ﺼ ﺢ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ﱘ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻨ
ﻭﻳﺄﹾ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻊ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ
ﻉ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ ﻧ ﺰ ﺐ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺕ ﺍ َﻷ ﹾﻃﻴ ِ ﺴ ِﻦ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻜِﻠﻤﺎ ِ ﺕ ﺍ َﻷ ﺣ
ﺍﻟﻌِﺒﺎﺭﺍ ِ
ﺻ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﻌﺪﺍ ﻭ ﹶﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺒ ﻐﻀﺎ َﺀ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻋﺪﻭ ِﻟ ﹸﺬ ﺭﻳ ِﺔ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ،ﻇﹶﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ﺍﻟ ﻌﺪﺍ ﻭ ِﺓ ﺳﺎِﻓ ﺮﻫﺎ .ﺸ ﺮ ﻭﺍ ﹸﳌﺨﺎ
ﺍﻟ
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻟﻄﻔﻪ ﺑﻌﺒﺎﺩﻩ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﺑﺄﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﻷﺧﻼﻕ ﻭﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻷﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﳌﻮﺟﺒﺔ ﻟﻠـﺴﻌﺎﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺪﻧﻴﺎ
ﺴ ﻦ { ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺑﻜﻞ ﻛﻼﻡ ﻳﻘﺮﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻗـﺮﺍﺀﺓ
ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ }:ﻭﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ِﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎﺩِﻱ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ِﻫ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
٢٧٣
ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﻭﻋﻠﻢ ﻭﺃﻣﺮ ﲟﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﻭﻛﻼﻡ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻟﻄﻴﻒ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﺧـﺘﻼﻑ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺒـﻬﻢ
ﻭﻣﻨﺎﺯﳍﻢ ،ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻣﺮﻳﻦ ﺣﺴﻨﲔ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻳﺄﻣﺮ ﺑﺈﻳﺜﺎﺭ ﺃﺣﺴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺍﳉﻤﻊ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ.
ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺩﺍﻉ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺧﻠﻖ ﲨﻴﻞ ﻭﻋﻤﻞ ﺻﺎﱀ ﻓﺈﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻟﺴﺎﻧﻪ ﻣﻠﻚ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ.
ﻍ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ { ﺃﻱ :ﻳﺴﻌﻰ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻔﺴﺪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺩﻧﻴﺎﻫﻢ.
ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳﱰ ﹸ
ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪِ } :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﻓﺪﻭﺍﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻄﻴﻌﻮﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻫﻢ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻠﻴﻨﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻤـﺎ ﺑﻴﻨـﻬﻢ ﻟﻴﻨﻘﻤـﻊ
ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﱰﻍ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻋﺪﻭﻫﻢ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﳍﻢ ﺃﻥ ﳛﺎﺭﺑﻮﻩ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻫﻢ } ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ
ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﲑ {
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﺧﻮﺍﻢ ﻓﺈﻢ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻧﺰﻍ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺳﻌﻰ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﻭﺓ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﳊﺰﻡ ﻛﻞ ﺍﳊﺰﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﻲ ﰲ ﺿﺪ
ﻋﺪﻭﻫﻢ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﺍﻷﻣﺎﺭﺓ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻮﺀ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ ﻓﺒـﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﻄﻴﻌـﻮﻥ ﺭـﻢ
ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﻭﻳﻬﺪﻭﻥ ﻟﺮﺷﺪﻫﻢ.ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٤٦٠
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
)ﻭﻗﻞ ﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﻱ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ( ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻹﻃﻼﻕ ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﳎﺎﻝ .ﻓﻴﺨﺘﺎﺭﻭﺍ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻣـﺎ ﻳﻘـﺎﻝ
ﻟﻴﻘﻮﻟﻮﻩ . .ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﺘﻘﻮﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﺴﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻮﺩﺓ .ﻓﺎﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻳﱰﻍ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻹﺧﻮﺓ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻠﻤـﺔ
ﺍﳋﺸﻨﺔ ﺗﻔﻠﺖ ،ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﺴﲕ ﺀ ﻳﺘﻠﻮﻫﺎ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺟﻮ ﺍﻟﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎﻕ ﻣﺸﻮﺏ ﺑـﺎﳋﻼﻑ ﰒ ﺑـﺎﳉﻔﻮﺓ ﰒ
ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺪﺍﺀ .ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺒﺔ ﺗﺄﺳﻮ ﺟﺮﺍﺡ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ،ﺗﻨﺪﻱ ﺟﻔﺎﻓﻬﺎ ،ﻭﲡﻤﻌﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ .
)ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻺﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻋﺪﻭﺍ ﻣﺒﻴﻨﺎ( . .ﻳﺘﻠﻤﺲ ﺳﻘﻄﺎﺕ ﻓﻤﻪ ﻭﻋﺜﺮﺍﺕ ﻟﺴﺎﻧﻪ ،ﻓﻴﻐﺮﻱ ﺎ ﺍﻟﻌـﺪﺍﻭﺓ
ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻐﻀﺎﺀ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺮﺀ ﻭﺃﺧﻴﻪ .ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﻴﺒﺔ ﺗﺴﺪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺜﻐﺮﺍﺕ ،ﻭﺗﻘﻄﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ،ﻭﲢﻔـﻆ ﺣـﺮﻡ
ﺍﻷﺧﻮﺓ ﺁﻣﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺰﻏﺎﺗﻪ ﻭﻧﻔﺜﺎﺗﻪ .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٥ﺹ (٢٨
ـــــــــــــــ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﺸ ﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﺸ ﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘِﺒ ﻊ ﺧ ﹸﻄﻮﺍ ِ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺘِﺒﻌﻮﺍ ﺧ ﹸﻄﻮﺍ ِ
ﻀ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﹶﻠ ﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤﺘ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺯﻛﹶﺎ ﻣِﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ﹶﺃﺑﺪﺍ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ﻳ ﺰﻛﱢـﻲ
ﺤﺸﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤﻨ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮﻟﹶﺎ ﻓﹶ
ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ﺳﻤِﻴ ﻊ ﻋﻠِﻴ ﻢ{ ) (٢١ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨــﻮﺭ
ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ ِﺇﻧﻤـﺎ ﻳـ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ
ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺴﺎِﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ َﺀ ﻩ ،ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺕ ﺍﻟ
ﲔ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﱠﻻ ﻳﺘﺒﻌﻮﺍ ﺧ ﹸﻄﻮﺍ ِ ﷲ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﺏ
ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﺟ ﺮ ﻩ ﺇِﱃ ﺍ ﺭِﺗﻜﹶـﺎ ِ ﺕ ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﺍﺗﺒ ﻊ ﺧ ﹸﻄﻮﺍﺕِ ﺍﻟ ﺏ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨ ﹶﻜﺮﺍ ِﺸ ِﺔ ﻭِﺇﺷﺎ ﻋِﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﺍ ﺭِﺗﻜﹶﺎ ِ
ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ َﺀ ﻩ ِﺑ ِﻔ ﻌ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﺣ
ﺱ
ﻉ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻳ ﺰﻛﱢـﻲ ِﺑﻬـﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﹸـﻮ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻳﺮﺯﻕ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﺸﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺑ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﻮ ﺕ .ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﻻ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍ َﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﳌﹸﻮﺑﻘﹶﺎ ِ
ﺖ ﻋﺎِﻗﺒﺘـ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻭﻳ ﹶﻄ ﻬ ﺮﻫﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺷ ﺮ ِﻛﻬﺎ ﻭﹸﻓﺠﻮ ِﺭﻫﺎ ﻭﺩﻧﺴِﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﹶﻄﻬﺮ ِﻣﻨﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺫﻧِﺒﻪِ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻜﹶﺎﻧـ
ﷲ ﺳﻤِﻴ ﻊ َﻷ ﹾﻗﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﺍﻟ ِﻌﺒـﺎ ِﺩ ،ﻋﻠِـﻴ ﻢ
ﺸﺎﺀُ ،ﻭﺍ ُ
ﻭﺍﻟ ﻮﺑﺎ ﹶﻝ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻌﺎ ﺟﹶﻠﻜﹸﻢ ﺑﺎﻟ ﻌﻘﹸﻮﺑ ِﺔ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻳ ﺰﻛﱢﻲ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ
ﺤ ﻖ ِﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺍ ِﳍﺪﺍﻳ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓﻴ ﻬ ِﺪِﻳ ِﻪ .
ﺴﺘ ِ
ِﺑ ﻤ ﻦ ﻳ
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
٢٧٤
ﻭﺇﺎ ﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﺴﺘﻨﻜﺮﺓ ﺃﻥ ﳜﻄﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻓﻴﺘﺒﻊ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺧﻄﺎﻩ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﺃﺟﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻔـﺮﻭﺍ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺴﻠﻜﻮﺍ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺎ ﻏﲑ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ ﺍﳌﺸﺆﻭﻡ ! ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﺴﺘﻨﻜﺮﺓ ﻳﻨﻔﺮ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻃﺒﻊ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ،ﻭﻳﺮﲡﻒ ﳍﺎ
ﻭﺟﺪﺍﻧﻪ ،ﻭﻳﻘﺸﻌﺮ ﳍﺎ ﺧﻴﺎﻟﻪ ! ﻭﺭﺳﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﻭﻣﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺎ ﻳﺜﲑ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺳﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﻈﺔ ﻭﺍﳊﺬﺭ
ﻭﺍﳊﺴﺎﺳﻴﺔ) :ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﺒﻊ ﺧﻄﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻳﺄﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺤﺸﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ( . .ﻭﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻹﻓﻚ ﳕﻮﺫﺝ ﻣـﻦ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺎﺩ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺧﺎﺿﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻪ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﳕﻮﺫﺝ ﻣﻨﻔﺮ ﺷﻨﻴﻊ .
ﻭﺇﻥ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻟﻀﻌﻴﻒ ،ﻣﻌﺮﺽ ﻟﻠﱰﻋﺎﺕ ،ﻋﺮﺿﺔ ﻟﻠﺘﻠﻮﺙ .ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﺭﻛﻪ ﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﲪﺘـﻪ .ﺣـﲔ
ﻳﺘﺠﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻳﺴﲑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺠﻪ .ﻭﻟﻮﻻ ﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﻭﺭﲪﺘﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺯﻛﺎ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﺪ ﺃﺑﺪﺍ .ﻭﻟﻜـﻦ
ﺍﷲ ﻳﺰﻛﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ . .ﻓﻨﻮﺭ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺸﺮﻕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻳﻄﻬﺮﻩ ﻭﻳﺰﻛﻴﻪ .ﻭﻟﻮﻻ ﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﲪﺘﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺰﻙ
ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺘﻄﻬﺮ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﻭﻳﻌﻠﻢ ،ﻓﻴﺰﻛﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﺍﻟﺘﺰﻛﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻳﻄﻬﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﻓﻴـﻪ ﺍﳋـﲑ
ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩ )ﻭﺍﷲ ﲰﻴﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻢ( . .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٥ﺹ (٢٦٩
ـــــــــــــــ
ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻉ ﺑﺎﳊﻖ : •
ﲔ{ ) (٩٤ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳊﺠﺮ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﺽ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻉ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺗ ﺆ ﻣ ﺮ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋ ِﺮ
ﺻ ﺪ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻓﹶﺎ
ﻉ ﺑِـ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﻣﻮﺍ ﺟﻬـ ِﺔ
ﺼ ﺪ ِ ﺱ ،ﻭﺍﻟـ ﻍ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺭﺑ ِﻪ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﻼِﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ِﺑِﺈﺑ ﹶ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﺱ ،ﻭ ِﺣ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻈ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺳﻮ ٍﺀ .
ﺼ ﻤ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻋ ﻑ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ َ ،ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺍ َ
ﳋ ﻮ ِ
ﲔ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﻋ ﺪ ِﻡ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻌﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺜﺔ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﳐﺘـﻒ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺭ
ﺖ}: ﺍﻷﺭﻗﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻷﺭﻗﻢ .ﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﺯﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻣﺴﺘﺨﻔﻴﹰﺎ ﺣـﱴ ﻧﺰﻟـ
ﻓﺎﺻﺪﻉ ﲟﺎ ﺗﺆﻣﺮ { ﻓﺨﺮﺝ ﻫﻮ ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ .ﻳﻌﲏ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﳌﺎ ﻧﺰﻟـﺖ ﺳـﻮﺭﺓ
ﺍﳌﺪﺛﹼﺮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺧﻔﻴﺔ ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺳﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻳﺬﻫﺐ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻌـﺾ ﺍﻟـﺸﻌﺎﺏ
ﻳﺴﺘﺨﻔﻲ ﺑﺼﻼﺗﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ،ﻓﻠﺤﻘﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﻳﺴﺘﻬﺰﺋﻮﻥ ﻢ ﻭﻳﻌِﻴﺒﻮﻥ ﺻﻼﻢ ،ﻓﺤﺪﺙ ﺗﻀﺎﺭﺏ
ﻼ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ .ﻓﺒﻌﺪ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻌﺔ ﺩﺧﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺳﻌﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻭﻗﺎﺹ ﺃﺩﻣﻰ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺳﻌﺪ ﺭﺟ ﹰ
ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺭ ﺍﻷﺭﻗﻢ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎ ﻓﻜﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺎ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻤﺮﻭﺍ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺛﻼﺙ
ﺳﻨﲔ ﺃﻭ ﺗﺰﻳﺪ ،ﻓﱰﻝ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻓﺎﺻﺪﻉ ﲟﺎ ﺗﺆﻣﺮ { ﺍﻵﻳﺔ .ﻭﺑﱰﻭﳍﺎ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﻔﺎﺀ ﺑﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻷﺭﻗﻢ ﻭﺃﻋﻠﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﺟﻬﺮﹰﺍ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺪﻉ :ﺍﳉﻬﺮ ﻭﺍﻹﻋﻼﻥ .ﻭﺃﺻﻠﻪ ﺍﻻﻧﺸﻘﺎﻕ .ﻭﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﻧﺼﺪﺍﻉ ﺍﻹﻧﺎﺀ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﻧﺸﻘﺎﻗﻪ .ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻉ
ﰲ ﻻﺯﻡ ﺍﻻﻧﺸﻘﺎﻕ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻇﻬﻮﺭ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﶈﺠﻮﺏ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺸﻲﺀ ﺍﳌﻨﺼﺪﻉ؛ ﻓﺎﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺍﳉﻬﺮ ﻭﺍﻹﻋﻼﻥ .
ﻕ »ﻣﺎ ﺗﺆﻣﺮ« ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ . ﻭﻣﺎ ﺻﺪ
ﺼ ﺪ ﴰﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻛ ﹼﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺑﺘﺒﻠﻴﻐﻪ ﻫﻮ ﻧﻜﺘﺔ ﺣﺬﻑ ﻣﺘﻌﻠﹼﻖ } ﺗﺆﻣﺮ { ، ﻭﹶﻗ
ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺼﺮﺡ ﺑﻨﺤﻮ ﺑﺘﺒﻠﻴﻐﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺑﺎﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺇﳚﺎﺯ ﺑﺪﻳﻊ .
٢٧٥
ﻭﺍﻹﻋﺮﺍﺽ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺍﻹﻋﺮﺍﺽ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺃﺣﻮﺍﳍﻢ ﻻ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻭﺍﻢ .ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﺑﺎﻳﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﳉﻬـﺮ ﺑـﺪﻋﻮﺓ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺑﲔ ﻇﻬﺮﺍﻧﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻋﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻬﺰﺍﺋﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻋﻦ ﺗﺼﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺫﻯ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ .ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﻹﻋـﺮﺍﺽ
ﻋﻦ ﺩﻋﻮﻢ ﻷﻥ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻓﺎﺻﺪﻉ ﲟﺎ ﺗﺆﻣﺮ { ﻣﺎﻧﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﲨﻠـﺔ } ﺇﻧـﺎ ﻛﻔﻴﻨـﺎﻙ
ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻬﺰﺋﲔ { .
ﻭﲨﻠﺔ } ﺇﻧﺎ ﻛﻔﻴﻨﺎﻙ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻬﺰﺋﲔ { ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻞ ﻟﻸﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻹﻋﻼﻥ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺑﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﺧﺘﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺑﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻷﺭﻗﻢ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﺄﻣﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﻋﻠﻤﻬﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺃﳘﹼﻬﺎ ﺗﻌﺪﺩ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﲔ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺗﻠـﻚ
ﺍﳌﺪﺓ ﲝﻴﺚ ﻳﻐﺘﺎﻅ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻭﻓﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﲔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻣﻊ ﺃﻥ ﺩﻋﻮﺗﻪ ﳐﻔﻴﺔ ،ﰒ ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻣـﺮ ﺭﺳـﻮﻟﻪ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺑﺈﻋﻼﻥ ﺩﻋﻮﺗﻪ ﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﺃﻋﻠﻰ ﻴﺄ ﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻤﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺑﻮﺻﻒ } ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻬﺰﺋﲔ { ﺇﳝﺎﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻛﻔﺎﻩ ﺍﺳﺘﻬﺰﺍﺀﻫﻢ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻗ ﹼﻞ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻉ ﺍﻷﺫﻯ ،ﻓﻜﻔﺎﻳﺘﻪ ﻣﺎ
ﻫﻮ ﺃﺷ ﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻬﺰﺍﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺫﻯ ﻣﻔﻬﻮﻡ ﺑﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻷﺣﺮﻯ .
ﻚ ﰲ ﲢﻘﹼﻘﻪ .
ﻭﺗﺄﻛﻴﺪ ﺍﳋﱪ ﺏ ) ﺇ ﹼﻥ ( ﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻘﻪ ﺍﻫﺘﻤﺎﻣﹰﺎ ﺑﺸﺄﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻟﻠﺸ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺮﻳﻒ ﰲ } ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻬﺰﺀﻳﻦ { ﻟﻠﺠﻨﺲ ﻓﻴﻔﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡ ،ﺃﻱ ﻛﻔﻴﻨﺎﻙ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺴﺘﻬﺰﺀ .ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻒ ﺇﳝﺎﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻗﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺆﺫﻭﻧﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻬﺰﺍﺀ ،ﻛﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ }:ﻟـﻦ ﻳـﻀﺮﻭﻛﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺃﺫﻯ { ]
ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ ، [ ١١١ :ﻓﻘﺪ ﺻﺮﻓﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺆﺫﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻬﺰﺍﺀ .ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻄﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ
ﺑﺮﺳﻮﻟﻪ .
ﻭﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﻳﺔ ﺗﻮﻟﹼﻲ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﰲ ﻣﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﻜﻔﻲ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻜﺎﰲ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺘﻮﱄ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻋﻦ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻷﻧﻪ ﺃﻗﺪﺭ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻳﺒﺘﻐﻲ
ﺭﺍﺣﺔ ﺍﳌﻜﻔﻲ .ﻳﻘﺎﻝ :ﻛﻔﻴﺖ ﻣﻬﻤﻚ ،ﻓﻴﺘﻌﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻔﻌﻮﻟﲔ ﺛﺎﻧﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﻜﻔـﻲ ﻣﻨـﻪ .
ﻓﺎﻷﺻﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﺼﺪﺭﹰﺍ ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺫﺍﺕ ﻓﺎﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺃﺣﻮﺍﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺪ ﹼﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻡ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻛﻔﻴﺘﻚ
ﻋﺪﻭﻙ ،ﻓﺎﳌﺮﺍﺩ :ﻛﻔﻴﺘﻚ ﺑﺄﺳﻪ ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻛﻔﻴﺘﻚ ﻏﺮﳝﻚ ،ﻓﺎﳌﺮﺍﺩ :ﻛﻔﻴﺘﻚ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﺒﺘﻪ .ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻫﻨﺎ
} ﻛﻔﻴﻨﺎﻙ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻬﺰﺋﲔ { ﻓﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﻛﻔﻴﻨﺎﻙ ﺍﻻﻧﺘﻘﺎﻡ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺇﺭﺍﺣﺘﻚ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﺳـﺘﻬﺰﺍﺋﻬﻢ .ﻭﻛـﺎﻧﻮﺍ
ﻳﺴﺘﻬﺰﺋﻮﻥ ﺑﺼﻨﻮﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻬﺰﺍﺀ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ .
ﻭﻳﺄﰐ ﰲ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﻬﺰﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﺍﺳﺘﻬﺰﺍﺅﻫﻢ ﺑﺄﲰﺎﺀ ﺳﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﻜﺒﻮﺕ ﻭﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ
،ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ »ﺍﻹﺗﻘﺎﻥ« ﰲ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺃﲰﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭ .
ﻭﻋﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻛﱪﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﲬﺴﺔ ﻫﻢ :ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻐﲑﺓ ،ﻭﺍﻷﺳﻮﺩ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﻳﻐﻮﺙ ،ﻭﺍﻷﺳﻮﺩ ﺑـﻦ ﺍﳌﻄﹼﻠـﺐ ،
ﻭﺍﳊﺎﺭﺙ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﻄﻠﺔ ) ﻭﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﻄﻞ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺃﻣﻪ ﺩﻋِﻲ ﳍﺎ ﻭﺍﺳﻢ ﺃﺑﻴﻪ ﻗـﻴﺲ .ﻭﰲ »ﺍﻟﻜـﺸﺎﻑ«
ﻼ ِﻃﻠﹶﺔ ،ﻭﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﰲ »ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻣﻮﺱ« ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺑﻀﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻭﻛﺴﺮ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺜﹼﺎﻧﻴـﺔ (
ﻭ»ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻃﱯ« ﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻄ ﹶ
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺎﺻﻲ ﺑﻦ ﻭﺍﺋﻞ ،ﻫﻠﻜﻮﺍ ﲟﻜﹼﺔ ﻣﺘﺘﺎﺑﻌﲔ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﻼﻛﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻴﺐ ﺍﶈﻜﻲ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﻟـﺴﲑﺓ ﺻـﺎﺭﻓﹰﺎ
ﺃﺗﺒﺎﻋﻬﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻬﺰﺍﺀ ﻻﻧﻔﺮﺍﻁ ﻋِﻘﺪﻫﻢ .
٢٧٦
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﻛﻔﺎﻳﺘﻬﻢ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺧﻠﲔ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﲝﻴﺚ ﺻﺎﺭ ﺑﺄﺱ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﳐﺸﻴﺎﹰ؛ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﺳﻠﻢ
ﲪﺰﺓ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﺐ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﺎﻋﺘ ﺰ ﺑﻪ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﺒﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺫﻯ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺇﻳﺎﻫﻢ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻬﺰﺍﺀ
،ﰒ ﺃﺳﻠﻢ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﺨﺸﻴﻪ ﺳﻔﻬﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺇﺳﻼﻣﻪ ﰲ ﺣـﺪﻭﺩ ﺳـﻨﺔ
ﲬﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺜﺔ .
ﻭﻭﺻﻔﻬﻢ ﺏ } ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳚﻌﻠﻮﻥ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ ﺇﳍﺎ ﺁﺧﺮ { ﻟﻠﺘﺸﻮﻳﻪ ﲝﺎﳍﻢ ،ﻭﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺑﺄﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻗﺘﺼﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﻓﺘﺮﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﻓﺘﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ .
ﻭﺻﻴﻐﺔ ﺍﳌﻀﺎﺭﻉ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﳚﻌﻠﻮﻥ { ﻟﻺﺷﺎﺭﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻢ ﻣﺴﺘﻤﺮﻭﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﳎﺪﺩﻭﻥ ﻟﻪ .
ﻭﻓﺮﻉ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﻴﺪ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻓﺴﻮﻑ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ { .ﻭﺣﺬﻑ ﻣﻔﻌﻮﻝ } ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ { ﻟﺪﻻﻟـﺔ
ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﺃﻱ ﻓﺴﻮﻑ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﺘﺎﻢ .ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﺮ ) -ﺝ / ٨ﺹ (٨٢
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
)ﻓﺎﺻﺪﻉ ﲟﺎ ﺗﺆﻣﺮ ﻭﺃﻋﺮﺽ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ؛ ﺇﻧﺎ ﻛﻔﻴﻨﺎﻙ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻬﺰﺋﲔ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳚﻌﻠﻮﻥ ﻣﻊ ﺍﷲ ﺇﳍـﺎ ﺁﺧـﺮ
ﻓﺴﻮﻑ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ( . .
ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺑﺸﺮ ﻻ ﳝﻠﻚ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻀﻴﻖ ﺻﺪﺭﻩ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ ﺑﺎﷲ ،ﻭﻳـﺴﻤﻊ
ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻬﺰﺍﺀ ﺑﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﳊﻖ .ﻓﻴﻐﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻭﻳﻐﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﻖ ،ﻭﻳﻀﻴﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﻼﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ .ﳍﺬﺍ ﻳﺆﻣﺮ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﺴﺒﺢ ﲝﻤﺪ ﺭﺑﻪ ﻭﻳﻌﺒﺪﻩ ،ﻭﻳﻠﻮﺫ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺴﺒﻴﺢ ﻭﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻮﺀ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ .ﻭﻻ ﻳﻔﺘﺮ ﻋـﻦ
ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺒﻴﺢ ﲝﻤﺪ ﺭﺑﻪ ﻃﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﺣﱴ ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﲔ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﻳﻘﲔ . .ﺍﻷﺟﻞ . .ﻓﻴﻤﻀﻲ ﺇﱃ ﺟﻮﺍﺭ
ﺭﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ:
)ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻧﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻚ ﻳﻀﻴﻖ ﺻﺪﺭﻙ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ .ﻓﺴﺒﺢ ﲝﻤﺪ ﺭﺑﻚ ﻭﻛﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺟﺪﻳﻦ .ﻭﺍﻋﺒﺪ ﺭﺑﻚ ﺣﱴ
ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﲔ( .
ﻭﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺧﺘﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ . .ﺍﻹﻋﺮﺍﺽ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻮﺍﺫ ﲜﻮﺍﺭ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ .ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ
ﺳﻴﺄﰐ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻳﻮﺩﻭﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﲔ . .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻉ ﲝﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ؛ ﻭﺍﳉﻬﺮ ﺑﻜﻞ ﻣﻘﻮﻣﺎﺎ ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﻘﺘﻀﻴﺎﺎ .ﺿـﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺮﻛـﺔ ـﺬﻩ
ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ؛ ﻓﺎﻟﺼﺪﻉ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻱ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻓﺬ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻬﺰ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻓﻴﺔ ؛ ﻭﻳﻮﻗﻆ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﺍﳌﺘﺒﻠﺪﺓ ؛ ﻭﻳﻘﻴﻢ ﺍﳊﺠـﺔ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ )ﻟﻴﻬﻠﻚ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻠﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻴﻨﺔ ﻭﳛﻴﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻴﻨﺔ( ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﺳﺲ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﻋﻢ ـﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴـﺪﺓ ؛
ﻭﺟﻌﻠﻬﺎ ﻋﻀﲔ ﻳﻌﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋﻴﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺟﺎﻧﺒﺎ ﻭﻳﻜﺘﻢ ﺟﺎﻧﺒﺎ ،ﻷﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﺎﻧﺐ ﻳﺜﲑ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﺍﻏﻴـﺖ ﺃﻭ ﻳـﺼﺪ
ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻫﲑ ! ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺤﺔ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻳﺔ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺪﻉ ﲝﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻻ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺍﻟﻐﻠﻈﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﻔﺮﺓ ،ﻭﺍﳋﺸﻮﻧﺔ ﻭﻗﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻭﻕ ﻭﺍﳉﻼﻓﺔ ! ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟـﺪﻋﻮﺓ
ﺑﺎﳊﺴﲎ ﻻ ﺗﻌﲏ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﺳﺲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻋﻢ ،ﻭﻛﺘﻤﺎﻥ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﺇﺑﺪﺍﺀ ﺟﺎﻧـﺐ ،ﻭﺟﻌـﻞ
٢٧٧
ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻋﻀﲔ . .ﻻ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻠﻚ . .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺣﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴـﺪﺓ ؛ ﰲ ﻭﺿـﻮﺡ
ﺟﻠﻲ ،ﻭﰲ ﺣﻜﻤﺔ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﻭﻟﻄﻒ ﻭﻣﻮﺩﺓ ﻭﻟﲔ ﻭﺗﻴﺴﲑ .
"ﻭﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ،ﻭﻻ ﺍﻷﻭﺿﺎﻉ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ
ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ . .ﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﺘﻪ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺟﺎﺀ ؛ ﻭﻟﻦ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﺒﻞ
. .ﻓﺎﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ . .ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻻﳓﺮﺍﻑ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﷲ ﻭﺣـﺪﻩ ،
ﻭﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻨﺒﺎﻁ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺎﻟﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﺯﻳﻦ
،ﻣﻦ ﻣﺼﺪﺭ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻏﲑ ﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭ ﺍﻹﳍﻲ . .ﻭﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﻭﻇﻴﻔﺘﻪ ﻫﻲ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴـﺔ
ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ" .
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑﺓ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳚﺐ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﺪﻉ ﺎ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻣﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻻ ﳜﻔـﻮﺍ
ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻻﻗﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻄﺶ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﺍﻏﻴﺖ ﻭﲤﻠﻤﻞ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻫﲑ) :ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻧﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻚ ﻳﻀﻴﻖ
ﺻﺪﺭﻙ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ .ﻓﺴﺒﺢ ﲝﻤﺪ ﺭﺑﻚ ﻭﻛﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺟﺪﻳﻦ .ﻭﺍﻋﺒﺪ ﺭﺑﻚ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺄﺗﻴﻚ ﺍﻟـﻴﻘﲔ( . .ﰲ
ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٤ﺹ (٤٥١
-- ---------------
ﻚ
ﺴ ﻦ ِﺇﻥﱠ ﺭﺑ
ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﻭﺟﺎ ِﺩﻟﹾﻬﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﺘِﻲ ِﻫ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺤ
ﺤ ﹾﻜ ﻤ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮ ِﻋ ﹶﻈ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻉ ِﺇﻟِﻰ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺭﺑﻚ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﺍ ﺩ
ﺿﻞﱠ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻬﺘﺪِﻳ ﻦ{ ) (١٢٥ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻞ
ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻠ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﻦ
ﻚ
ﺱ ،ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻌ ِﻤ ﹾﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺩ ﻋ ﻮِﺗ
ﷲ ﻟِﻠﻨﺎ ِ
ﳊ ﻖ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﺷ ﺮ ﻋ ﻪ ﺍ ُ
ﷲ ،ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻚ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺳﻠﹸﻮ ِﻙ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﺍ ِ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻣ
ﻉ ﻳﺎ ﻣ
ﺍ ﺩ
ﳊﺠـ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﹶـ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺏ ﺑِﺎ ﹸﻣﻊ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﻮﺳِﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺟ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﻣﻌ ﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹶﺔ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨﺎ ِﺳﺒ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﺟﺎ ِﺩ ﹾﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺵ
ﳉ ﺪ ﹸﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻘﹶﺎ
ﳊﻮﺍ ﺭ ﻭﺍ ﹶ
ﻚ ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻬ ﻢ ﺍ ِ
ﺴﺘ ِﻤ ﺮ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻒ ِ ،ﻟﻴ
ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﻻ ﺗﺸﻮﺑﻬﺎ ﹶﻗﺴ ﻮﹲﺓ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻋﻨ ﳊ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴﻦِ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ﺭ ِﺓ ﺍ ﹶ
ﷲ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻱ ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ِ
ﻚ ،ﻭﺍﺗ ﺮ ﻙ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻚ ،ﻭ ﺣ ﻤِﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﺗﺒﺎ ِﻋ ﺤ ِﺔ ﺩ ﻋ ﻮِﺗ ﺼ ﺴﺘﻄِﻴ ﻊ ِﺇ ﹾﻗﻨﺎ ﻋ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ ِ
،ﹶﻓﺘ
ﺖ ﻧ ﹸﻔﺴ ﻪ ،ﻭﺳـِﻠ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻔﻜِـ ﲑ ﻩ ،
ﺻ ﹶﻔ
ﻼ ﻳﻔِﻴ ﺪ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ﺟ ﺪ ﹲﻝ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺩ ﻋ ﻮﹲﺓ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ
ﺿ ﱠﻞ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ
ﷲ. ﺖ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻋﻨ ِﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﻓﹶﺎ ﻫﺘﺪﻯ ﻭﺁ ﻣ ﻦ ِﺑﻤﺎ ِﺟﹾﺌ
ﺴ ﻦ { . ﻚ ﺑﺎﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ ﻭﺟﺎﺩﳍﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﱴ ِﻫ ﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺣ } ﺍﺩﻉ ﺇﱃ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺭﺑ
ﻳﺘﱰﻝ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻣﱰﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ } :ﺃﻥ ﺍﺗﺒﻊ ﻣﻠﺔ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﹰﺎ { ] ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻞ [ ١٢٣ :ﻓﺈﻥ
ﲏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﳊﻨﻴﻔﻴـﺔ ،
ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻭﺣﻲ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﻣﻠﹼﺔ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻫﻮ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﺒ
ﻓﻼ ﺟﺮﻡ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺑﺪﻋﻮﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﺍﻋﻴﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﻣﻠﹼﺔ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ .
ﻭﳐﺎﻃﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﰲ ﺣﲔ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺩﺍﻉ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﻣﻮﺍﻓﻖ ﻷﺻﻮﻝ ﻣﻠﹼﺔ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺃﻥ
ﺻﻴﻐﺔ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻣﺴﺘﻌﻤﻠﺔ ﰲ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻣﻊ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻧﻀ ﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳍﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻃﺮﺍﺋﻖ
ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .
٢٧٨
ﻓﺘﻀﻤﻨﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺗﺜﺒﻴﺖ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻳﺴﻪ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻟﻪ } ﺇﳕﺎ ﺃﻧﺖ ﻣﻔﺘـﺮ { ]
ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻞ [ ١٠١ :ﻭﻗﻮﳍﻢ } :ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﻌﻠﹼﻤﻪ ﺑﺸﺮ { ] ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻞ [ ١٠٣ :؛ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺼﺪﻩ ﻋـﻦ
ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺂﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ .ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﱂ ﻳﺘﺮﻛﻮﺍ ﺣﻴﻠﺔ ﳛـﺴﺒﻮﺎ
ﺗﺜﺒﻂ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻋﻮﺗﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻟﻘﻮﺍ ﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ :ﺗﺼﺮﻳﺢ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻜﺬﻳﺐ ،ﻭﺍﺳﺘـﺴﺨﺎﺭ ،ﻭﺪﻳـﺪ ،ﻭﺑـﺬﺍﺀﺓ ،
ﻭﺍﺧﺘﻼﻕ ،ﻭﺘﺎﻥ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﳏﻜﻲ ﰲ ﺗﻀﺎﻋﻴﻒ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺭﺓ ،ﻷﻢ ﳚﻬﻠﻮﻥ ﻣﺮﺍﺗﺐ ﺃﻫﻞ
ﺍﻻﺻﻄﻔﺎﺀ ﻭﻳﺰﻧﻮﻢ ﲟﻌﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻮﺍﺯﻳﻦ ﻧﻔﻮﺳﻬﻢ ،ﻓﺤﺴﺒﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺄﺗﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﺰﻋﺒﻼﺕ ﻣﺜﺒﻄﹰﺎ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻣﻮﺷـﻜﹰﺎ ﻷﻥ
ﻳﺼﺮﻓﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻋﻮﻢ .
ﺏ :ﻃﺮﻳﻘ ﻪ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﳎﺎﺯ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺄﻧﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﻠﹼﻎ ﻋﺎﻣﻠﹶﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺿﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻤـﻞ
ﻭﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺮ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﺼﻞ ﻟﻌﺎﻣﻠﻪ ﻏﺮﺽ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺒ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳ ﻖ ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩ ،ﻓﻠﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﺎﺭ ﺍﺳـﻢ ﺍﻟـﺴﺒﻴﻞ
ﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﻲﺀ .
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻃﱯ :ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﲟﻜﹼﺔ ﰲ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﲟﻬﺎﺩﻧﺔ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ،ﺃﻱ ﰲ ﻣﺪﺓ ﺻﻠﺢ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺒﻴﺔ .
ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ :ﺃﺎ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﻋﻘِﺐ ﻏﺰﻭﺓ ﺃﹸﺣﺪ ﳌﺎ ﺃﺣﺰﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻣﻨﻈ ﺮ ﺍﳌﹸﺜﻠﺔ ﲝﻤﺰﺓ ﺭﺿـﻲ
ﻼ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻣﺪﻧﻴﺔ .
ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ :ﻷﻗﺘﻠ ﻦ ﻣﻜﺎﻧﻪ ﺳﺒﻌﲔ ﺭﺟ ﹰ
ﻭﻻ ﺃﺣﺴﺐ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﺍﻩ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﹰﺎ .ﻭﻟﻌ ﹼﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﹶﻏ ﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻭﺇﻥ ﻋﺎﻗﺒﺘﻢ ﻓﻌﺎﻗﺒﻮﺍ ﲟﺜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻮﻗﺒﺘﻢ
ﺑﻪ { ] ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻞ [ ١٢٦ :ﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﻴﺄﰐ ،ﺑﻞ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻣﺘﺼﻞ ﲟﺎ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﻏﲑ ﳏﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﺇﳚﺎﺩ ﺳﺒﺐ ﻧﺰﻭﻝ .
ﻭﺇﺿﺎﻓﺔ } ﺳﺒﻴﻞ { ﺇﱃ } ﺭﺑﻚ { ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺭﺷﺪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﺃﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺰﺍﻣﻪ .ﻭﻫـﺬﻩ ﺍﻹﺿـﺎﻓﺔ ﲡﺮﻳـﺪ
ﻟﻼﺳﺘﻌﺎﺭﺓ .ﻭﺻﺎﺭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺮﻛﺐ ﻋﻠﻤﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻐﻠﺒﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ } :ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ
ﻛﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻳﻨﻔﻘﻮﻥ ﺃﻣﻮﺍﳍﻢ ﻟﻴﺼﺪﻭﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ { ] ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻧﻔﺎﻝ ، [ ٣٦ :ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﻫﻨﺎ ،ﻭﰲ ﻗﻮﻟـﻪ
ﻋﻘﺒﻪ } ﺇﻥ ﺭﺑﻚ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﲟﻦ ﺿﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒﻴﻠﻪ { ] ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻞ . [ ١٢٥ :
ﻭﻳﻄﻠﻖ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻤﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻐﻠﺒﺔ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﺼﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﺟﺎﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﺑﺄﻣﻮﺍﻟﻜﻢ
ﻭﺃﻧﻔﺴﻜﻢ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ { ] ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ . [ ٤١ :
ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺎﺀ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :ﺑﺎﳊﻜﻤﺔ { ﻟﻠﻤﻼﺑﺴﺔ ،ﻛﺎﻟﺒﺎﺀ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﻟﻠﻤﻌﺮﺱ :ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻓﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺒـﻨﲔ ،ﺑﺘﻘـﺪﻳﺮ :
ﺃﻋﺮﺳﺖ ،ﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻡ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺇﻣﺎ ﻣﺘﻌﻠﻘﺔ ﺏ } ﺍﺩﻉ { ،ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺿـﻤﲑ } ﺍﺩﻉ {
.ﻭﺣﺬﻑ ﻣﻔﻌﻮﻝ ﺍﺩﻉ { ﻟﻘﺼﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻤﻴﻢ ،ﺃﻭ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻧﺰﻝ ﻣﱰﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻼﺯﻡ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺍﻟـﺪﻭﺍﻡ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻻ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺪﻋﻮﻳﻦ ،ﻷﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ .
ﻭﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﳌﻼﺑﺴﺔ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﲣﻠﻮ ﺩﻋﻮﺗﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺎﺗﲔ ﺍﳋﺼﻠﺘﲔ :ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ،ﻭﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ
.
ﻓﺎﳊﻜﻤﺔ :ﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﳌﹸﺤﻜﻤﺔ ،ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺋﺒﺔ ﺍﺮﺩﺓ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳋﻄﺄ ،ﻓﻼ ﺗﻄﻠﻖ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻓـﺔ
ﺍﳋﺎﻟﺼﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺷﻮﺍﺋﺐ ﺍﻷﺧﻄﺎﺀ ﻭﺑﻘﺎﻳﺎ ﺍﳉﻬﻞ ﰲ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﰲ ﺬﻳﺒﻬﻢ .ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﺮﻓﻮﺍ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﺑﺄﺎ :
٢٧٩
ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺣﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﲝﺴﺐ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻗﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﲝﻴﺚ ﻻ ﺗﻠﺘﺒﺲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻـﺎﺣﺒﻬﺎ ﺍﳊﻘـﺎﺋﻖ
ﺍﳌﺘﺸﺎﺔ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ ﻭﻻ ﲣﻄﻰﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻞ ﻭﺍﻷﺳﺒﺎﺏ .ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻠﻢ ﻳﺮﺍﻋﻰ ﻓﻴﻪ
ﺇﺻﻼﺡ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻫﻢ ﺇﺻﻼﺣﹰﺎ ﻣﺴﺘﻤﺮﹰﺍ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻐﻴﺮ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :
ﻼ ﻓﺎﻧﻈﺮﻩ .ﻭﺗﻄﻠﻖ ﺍﳊﻜﻤـﺔ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻠـﻮﻡ ﺼﹰﻳﺆﰐ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ { ﰲ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ) ( ٢٦٩ﻣﻔ
ﺍﳊﺎﺻﻠﺔ ﻟﻸﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ،ﻭﻳﺮﺍﺩﻓﻬﺎ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ .
ﺺ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﻷﺎ ﺣﻜﻤـﺔ ﰲ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ { :ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻠﲔ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﳌﻘﻮﻝ ﻟﻪ ﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﳋﲑ .ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﺧ
ﺃﺳﻠﻮﺏ ﺧﺎﺹ ﻹﻟﻘﺎﺋﻬﺎ .ﻭﺗﻘﺪﻣﺖ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻓﺄﻋﺮﺽ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﻋﻈﻬﻢ { ﰲ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨـﺴﺎﺀ )
ﻼ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ { ﰲ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﻑ ) . ( ١٤٥ . ( ٦٣ﻭﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻣﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﻭﺗﻔﺼﻴ ﹰ
ﳊﺴﻦ ﲢﺮﻳﺾ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﻴﻨﺔ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻟﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﺃﻱ ﺣﺴﻨﺔ ﰲ ﺟﻨﺴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺗﺘﻔﺎﺿـﻞ ﻭﻭﺻﻔﻬﺎ ﺑﺎ ﹸ
ﺍﻷﺟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﺘﻔﺎﺿﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩﺓ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ .
ﻭﻋﻄﻒ ﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ { ﻋﻠﻰ »ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ« ﻷﺎ ﺗﻐﺎﻳﺮ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﳋﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻬﻲ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﻳـﺴﻠﻚ
ﺑﺎﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﻣﺴﻠﻚ ﺍﻹﻗﻨﺎﻉ ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﺣﻜﻤﺔ ،ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺧﻄﺎﺑﺔ ،ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺟﺪﻝ .
ﻭﻫﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻣﺎﻫﻴﺘﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﳋﺼﻮﺹ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺟﻪ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻻ ﳜﺮﺝ
ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ ﺑﻘﺮﻳﻨﺔ ﺗﻐﻴﲑ ﺍﻷﺳﻠﻮﺏ ،ﺇﺫ ﱂ ﻳﻌﻄﻒ ﻣﺼﺪﺭ ﺍﺎﺩﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ
ﺑﺄﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ :ﻭﺍﺎﺩﻟﺔ ﺑﺎﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ،ﺑﻞ ﺟﻲﺀ ﺑﻔﻌﻠﻬﺎ ،ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻬﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﺗﻘﻴﻴﺪ ﺍﻹﺫﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺑـﺄﻥ
ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ } :ﻭﻻ ﲡﺎﺩﻟﻮﺍ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﱵ ﻫـﻲ ﺃﺣـﺴﻦ { ] ﺳـﻮﺭﺓ
ﺍﻟﻌﻨﻜﺒﻮﺕ . [ ٤٦ :
ﻭﺍﺎﺩﻟﺔ :ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺠﺎﺝ ﻟﺘﺼﻮﻳﺐ ﺭﺃﻱ ﻭﺇﺑﻄﺎﻝ ﻣﺎ ﳜﺎﻟﻔﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ .ﻭﳌﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻘﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺫﻯ
ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻗﺪ ﻳﺒﻌﺜﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻐﻠﻈﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﺎﺩﻟﺔ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺄﻥ ﳚﺎﺩﳍﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ .ﻭﺗﻘﺪﻣﺖ ﻗﺮﻳﺒﹰﺎ
ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﲡﺎﺩﻝ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ { ] ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻞ . [ ١١١ :ﻭﺗﻘﺪﻣﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﻮﻟـﻪ } :ﻭﻻ
ﲡﺎﺩﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳜﺘﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ { ﰲ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ) . ( ١٠٧ﻭﺍﳌﻌﲎ :ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﳉﺄﺗﻚ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﳏﺎﺟﺔ
ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻓﺤﺎﺟﺠﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ .
ﻭﺍﳌﻔﻀﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﶈﺎﺟﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﺭﺓ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﺎﺩﻟﺔ ﺗﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺻﺪﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﺎﻧﺒﲔ ،ﻓﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺄﻣﻮﺭ ﺑﻪ
ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﶈﺎﺟﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﺭﺓ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺃﺷ ﺪ ﺣﺴﻨﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﶈﺎﺟﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﺭﺓ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻛﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﺍﺩﻓﻊ ﺑﺎﻟﱵ ﻫـﻦ
ﺃﺣﺴﻦ { ] ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ . [ ٩٦ :
ﻭﳌﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﺎﺩﻟﺔ ﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺇﻻ ﻣﻊ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺭﺿﲔ ﺻﺮﺡ ﰲ ﺍﺎﺩﻟﺔ ﺑﻀﻤﲑ ﲨﻊ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﺋﺒﲔ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ
ﺝ ﺑﻠﲔ ،ﻣﺜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ :ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ
،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻣﺘﻔﺎﻭﺗﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻛﻴﻔﻴﺎﺕ ﳏﺎﺟﺘﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻤﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﳛﺎ
ﻗﺮﺃ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻐﲑﺓ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ :ﻫﻞ ﺗﺮﻯ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻗﻮﻝ ﺑﺄﺳﹰﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻻ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻣﺎﺀ .ﻭﻗﺮﺃ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ
٢٨٠
ﰊ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺳﻠﻮﻝ ﰲ ﳎﻠﺲ ﻗﻮﻣﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ :ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﺮﺀ ﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﻮﻝ ﺣﻘﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﹸﺃ
ﻓﺎﺟﻠﺲ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺘﻚ ﻓﻤﻦ ﺟﺎﺀﻙ ﻓﺤﺪﺛﻪ ﺇﻳﺎﻩ ﻭﻣﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺄﺗﻚ ﻓﻼ ﺗﻐﺘﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺄﺗﻪ ﰲ ﳎﻠﺴﻪ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻜﺮﻩ ﻣﻨﻪ .
ﻭﺗﺼﺪﻱ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺎﺩﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺗﻜﺮﺭ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺮﺓ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ :ﺃﻧﻪ ﳌﺎ ﻧﺰﻝ ﻗﻮﻟـﻪ
ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﺇﻧﻜﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﻌﺒﺪﻭﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺣﺼﺐ ﺟﻬﻨﻢ { ] ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ [ ٩٨ :ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺒـﺪ
ﺖ ﺍﳌﻼﺋﻜﺔ ﻓﻬﻞ ﻫـﻢ ﺼ ﻤ ﻦ ﳏﻤﺪﹰﺍ ،ﻓﺠﺎﺀﻩ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻗﺪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ،ﻭﻋﺒﺪﺗ ِ
ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﺑ ﻌﺮﻯ :ﻷﺧ
ﺣﺼﺐ ﳉﻬﻨﻢ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ :ﺍﻗﺮﺃ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻌ ﺪ } ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺳﺒﻘﺖ ﳍﻢ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺍﳊﺴﲎ ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺒﻌـﺪﻭﻥ { ]
ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ . [ ١٠١ :ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﻭﻳﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ،ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﰲ ﻛﺘـﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺳـﺦ
ﻭﺍﳌﻨﺴﻮﺥ .
ﻭﻗﹸﻴﺪﺕ ﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﺑﺎﳊﺴﻨﺔ ﻭﱂ ﺗﻘﻴﺪ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﲟﺜﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻷﻥ ﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﳌﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻏﺎﻟﺒﹰﺎ ﺭﺩﻉ ﻧﻔﺲ
ﺍﳌﻮﻋﻮﻅ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺌﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻦ ﺗﻮﻗﹼﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﻈﹼﻨﺔ ﻟﺼﺪﻭﺭ ﻏﻠﻈﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻋﻆ ﻭﳊـﺼﻮﻝ
ﺍﻧﻜﺴﺎﺭ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﳌﻮﻋﻮﻅ ،ﺃﺭﺷﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻮﺧﻰ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺣﺴﻨﺔ ،ﺃﻱ ﺑِﺈﻻﻧﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ
ﻭﺗﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﺍﳌﻮﻋﻮﻅ ﰲ ﺍﳋﲑ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺧﻄﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﳌﻮﺳﻰ ﻭﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ } :ﺍﺫﻫﺒﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻓﺮﻋﻮﻥ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻃﻐﻰ ﻓﻘﻮﻻ ﻟـﻪ
ﻗﻮ ﹰﻻ ﻟﻴﻨﹰﺎ ﻟﻌﻠﹼﻪ ﻳﺘﺬﻛﹼﺮ ﺃﻭ ﳜﺸﻰ { ] ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻃﻪ [ ٤٣ :ﻭﰲ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻣﺬﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﺎﺽ ﺑﻦ ﺳﺎﺭﻳﺔ ﺃﻧﻪ
ﺖ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ .
ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭﻋﻈﹶﻨﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﻭ ِﺟﻠﹶﺖ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﺭﹶﻓ
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﻓﻬﻲ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﳌﺘﻄﻠﱯ ﺍﻟﻜﻤﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﻠﹼﻢ ﻳﻬﺘ ﻢ ﺑﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻃﻼﺑﻪ ﻓﻼ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺇﻻ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺣﺴﻨﺔ ﻓـﻼ
ﺣﺎﺟﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺒﻴﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺣﺴﻨﺔ .
ﻭﺍﺎﺩﻟﺔ ﳌﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﳏﺎﺟﺔ ﰲ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺃﻭ ﺭﺃﻱ ﻟﻘﺼﺪ ﺍﻹﻗﻨﺎﻉ ﺑﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﳊ ﻖ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻓﻬﻲ ﻻ ﺗﻌﺪﻭ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜـﻮﻥ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﺟﻌﻠﺖ ﻗﺴﻴﻤﹰﺎ ﳍﻤﺎ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋﻲ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ .
ﻭﺇﺫ ﻗﺪ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﳎﺎﺩﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﳍﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻭﺻﻔﺖ ﺑﺎﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻭﺻﻔﺖ ﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﺑﺎﳊﺴﻨﺔ
.
ﻭﻗﺪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﳚﺎﺩﻟﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻗﺼﺪﹰﺍ ﻹﻓﺤﺎﻣﻪ ،ﻭﲤﻮﻳﻬﹰﺎ ﻟﺘﻐﻠﻴﻄﻪ ﻧﺒﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﻠﻮﺏ ﳎﺎﺩﻟـﺔ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ
ﺇﻳﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﺳﺘﻜﻤﺎ ﹰﻻ ﻵﺩﺍﺏ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ .ﻓﺎﻟﻀﻤﲑ ﰲ ﻭﺟﺎﺩﳍﻢ { ﻋﺎﺋﺪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺑﻘﺮﻳﻨﺔ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻡ
ﻟﻈﻬﻮﺭ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻻ ﳚﺎﺩﻟﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻳﺘﻠﻘﹼﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺗﻠﻘﹼﻲ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻔﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺘﺮﺷﺪ .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻮﺟﺐ ﺗﻐﻴﲑ ﺍﻷﺳﻠﻮﺏ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﺎﺩﻟﺔ ﺇﺫ ﱂ ﻳﻘﻞ :ﻭﺍﺎﺩﻟ ِﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ ،ﺑﻞ ﻗﺎﻝ } :ﻭﺟﺎﺩﳍﻢ {
،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ } :ﻭﻻ ﲡﺎﺩﻟﻮﺍ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ {
] ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﻜﺒﻮﺕ . [ ٤٦ :
ﻭﻳﻨﺪﺭﺝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﺭ ﺩ ﺗﻜﺬﻳﺒﻬﻢ ﺑﻜﻼﻡ ﻏﲑ ﺻﺮﻳﺢ ﰲ ﺇﺑﻄﺎﻝ ﻗﻮﳍﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﺍﳌﻮﺟـﻪ ،ﻣﺜـﻞ
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } ﻭﺇﻧﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺇﻳﺎﻛﻢ ﻟﻌﻠﻰ ﻫﺪﻯ ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﺿﻼﻝ ﻣﺒﲔ { ] ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺳﺒﺄ ، [ ٢٤ :ﻭﻗﻮﻟـﻪ } :ﻭﺇﻥ
٢٨١
ﺟﺎﺩﻟﻮﻙ ﻓﻘﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺗﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ ﺍﷲ ﳛﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻜﻢ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﻓﻴﻪ ﲣﺘﻠﻔﻮﻥ { ] ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳊﺞ :
. [ ٦٨
ﻭﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺗﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻣﺸﺘﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺛﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺳﺎﻟﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺩﻋـﺎ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻄﺒﻪ ﻭﻣﻮﺍﻋﻈﻪ ﻭﺇﺭﺷﺎﺩﻩ ﻳﺴﻠﻚ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺛﺔ .ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻠﻪ ﲝﺴﺐ ﻣﺎ
ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻴﻪ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻡ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﱐ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺒﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ﻭﻋﺎﻣﺔ .
ﻼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺛﺔ؛ ﺑﻞ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻜـﻼﻡ ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻟﺰﻭﻡ ﻛﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﺸﺘﻤ ﹰ
ﻼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏِﻠﻈﺔ ﻭﻭﻋﻴﺪ ﻭﺧﺎﻟﻴﹰﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺎﺩﻟﺔ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﳎﺎﺩﻟﺔ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻮﻋﻈﺔ ،ﻛﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ :
ﺣﻜﻤﺔ ﻣﺸﺘﻤ ﹰ
ﰒ ﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺗﻘﺘﻠﻮﻥ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻜﻢ ﻭﲣﺮﺟﻮﻥ ﻓﺮﻳﻘﹰﺎ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻳﺎﺭﻫﻢ ﺗﻈﺎﻫﺮﻭﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻹﰒ ﻭﺍﻟﻌـﺪﻭﺍﻥ ﻭﺇﻥ
ﻳﺄﺗﻮﻛﻢ ﺃﺳﺎﺭﻯ ﺗﻔﺎﺩﻭﻫﻢ ﻭﻫﻮ ﳏﺮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ﺇﺧﺮﺍﺟﻬﻢ ﺃﻓﺘﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺗﻜﻔﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ .
ﻱ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺎﰎ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻧﺼﺮﺍﱐ ﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺇﺳﻼﻣﻪ .
ﻭﻛﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺇﻧﻚ ﻟﺘﺄﻛﻞ ﺍﳌِﺮﺑﺎﻉ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻨﻚ ،ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﻟﻌﺪ
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﻋﺠﺎﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﲨﻌﺖ ﺃﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺪﻻﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻲ ﺍﳊ ﻖ ،ﻭﻫـﻲ ﺍﻟﱪﻫـﺎﻥ
ﻭﺍﳋﻄﺎﺑﺔ ﻭﺍﳉﹶﺪﻝ ﺍﳌﻌﺒﺮ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﳌﻨﻄﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﻘﺒﻮﻟﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻨﺎﻋﺎﺕ .ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻔـﺴﻄﺔ
ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮ ﻓﻴ ﺮﺑﹸﺄ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻗﻮﻥ ﺑﻠﻪ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺳﻠﲔ .
ﻗﺎﻝ ﻓﺨﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ :ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺬﻫﺐ ﻭﺍﳌﻘﺎﻟ ِﺔ ﻻ ﺑ ﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﺒﻨﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺠﺔ .ﻭﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻣـﻦ
ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﳊﺠﺔ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﺬﻫﺐ ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﰲ ﻗﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻣﻌﲔ ،ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺇﻟﺰﺍﻡ ﺍﳋﺼﻢ ﻭﺇﻓﺤﺎﻣﻪ .
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻢ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﻓﻴﻨﻘﺴﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻗﺴﻤﲔ ﻷﻥ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳊﺠﺔ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺣﺠﺔ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﻴﺔ ﻳﻘﻴﻨﻴـﺔ ﻣـﱪﺃﺓ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻴﺾ ،ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺑﻞ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻔﻴﺪﺓ ﻇﻨﹰﺎ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﺇﻗﻨﺎﻋﹰﺎ ،ﻓﻈﻬﺮ ﺍﳓﺼﺎﺭ ﺍﳊﺠﺞ
ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻗﺴﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺛﺔ :
ﺃﻭﳍﺎ :ﺍﳊﺠﺔ ﺍﳌﻔﻴﺪﺓ ﻟﻠﻌﻘﺎﺋﺪ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﻴﻨﻴﺔ ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺴﻤﻰ ﺑﺎﳊﻜﻤﺔ .
ﻭﺛﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎ :ﺍﻷﻣﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻈﻨﻴﺔ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ .
ﻭﺛﺎﻟﺜﻬﺎ :ﺍﻟﺪﻻﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺇﻓﺤﺎﻡ ﺍﳋﺼﻢ ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳉﹶﺪﻝ .
ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺴﻤﲔ ،ﻷﻧﻪ :ﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﺮﻛﹼﺒﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎﺕ ﻣﺴﻠﹼﻤﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳉﻤﻬﻮﺭ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳉﺪﻝ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗـﻊ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﻷﺣﺴﻦ ،ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﺮﻛﹼﺒﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎﺕ ﺑﺎﻃﻠﺔ ﳛﺎﻭﻝ ﻗﺎﺋﻠﻬﺎ ﺗﺮﻭﳚﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌـﺴﺘﻤﻌﲔ
ﺑﺎﳊﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻠﺔ .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻻ ﻳﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﺄﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻔﻀﻞ« ﺍ ﻩ .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﺪﻋﻮ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﻄﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻔﺴﻄﺔ ،ﻭﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺳﻔﺴﻄﺔ ﻣﺰﻭﻗﺔ .
ﻭﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺟﺎﻣﻌﺔ ﻷﻗﺴﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﺠﺔ ﺍﳊ ﻖ ﲨﻌﹰﺎ ﳌﻮﺍﻗﻊ ﺃﻧﻮﺍﻋﻬﺎ ﰲ ﻃﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﺍﺧﻞ ،ﻻ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺎﻳﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺴﻴﻢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺼﻄﻠﺢ ﺍﳌﻨﻄﻘﻴﲔ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﳊﺠﺞ ﺍﻻﺻﻄﻼﺣﻴﺔ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﺎ ﻗﺴﻴﻢ
ﻟﺒﻌﺾ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺎﻳﻦ .ﺃﻣﺎ ﻃﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻓﺎﻟﻨﺴﺒﺔ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﳋﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﳌﻄﻠـﻖ ﺃﻭ
ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻬﻲ .ﻭﺗﻔﺼﻴﻠﻪ ﳜﺮﺝ ﺑﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺗﻄﻮﻳﻞ ،ﻭﺫﻫﻨﻚ ﰲ ﺗﻔﻜﻴﻜﻬﺎ ﻏﲑ ﻛﻠﻴﻞ .ﻓﺈﱃ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﺗﺮﺟﻊ ﺻـﻨﺎﻋﺔ
٢٨٢
ﺍﻟﱪﻫﺎﻥ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻳﺘﺄﻟﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻘﺪﻣﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻴﻘﻴﻨﻴﺔ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺣﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﺔ ﺗﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺣﺼﻮﻝ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺍﻷﺷﻴﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻫـﻲ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ .
ﻭﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﺗﺮﺟﻊ ﺻﻨﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺑﺔ ﻷﻥ ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺑﺔ ﺗﺘﺄﻟﻒ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻘﺪﻣﺎﺕ ﻇﻨﻴﺔ ﻷﺎ ﻣﺮﺍﻋﻰ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻐﻠﺐ ﻋﻨﺪ
ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﺎﺩﺓ .ﻭﻛﻔﻰ ﺑﺎﳌﻘﺒﻮﻻﺕ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻣﻮﻋﻈﺔ .ﻭﻣﺜﺎﳍﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } ﻭﻻ ﺗﻨﻜﺤـﻮﺍ
ﻣﺎ ﻧﻜﺢ ﺁﺑﺎﺅﻛﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺪ ﺳﻠﻒ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻓﺎﺣﺸﺔ ﻭﻣﻘﺘﹰﺎ ﻭﺳﺎﺀ ﺳﺒﻴﻼ { ] ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ٢٢ :
[ ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻭﻣﻘﺘﹰﺎ { ﺃﺷﺎﺭ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻧﻬﻢ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻓﻌﻠﻮﻩ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻳﺴﻤﻮﻧﻪ ﻧﻜﺎﺡ ﺍﳌﹶﻘﺖ ،ﻓﺄﺟﺮﻱ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻒ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻣﻘﻨﻊ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻓﺎﺣﺸﺔ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﺳﺘﺪﻻﻝ ﺧﻄﺎﰊ .
ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳉﺪﻝ ﻓﻤﺎ ﻳﻮﺭﺩ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻇﺮﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﳊﺠﺎﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺩﻟﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﹼﻤﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺘﺤﺎ ﺟﻴﻦ ﺃﻭ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺩﻟﺔ ﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭﺓ ،
ﻓﺄﻃﻠﻖ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﳉﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺪﻻﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﻭﺝ ﰲ ﺧﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﺎﺩﻟﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻠﺘﺤﻖ ﲟﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﺍﳊﻜﻤـﺔ .ﻭﻗـﺪ
ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﳑﺎ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﻟﻮ ﺃﻟﻘﻲ ﰲ ﻏﲑ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﺎﺩﻟﺔ .ﻭﲰﺎﻩ ﺣﻜﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ ﺟـﺪ ﹰﻻ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺒـﹰﺎ
ﻟﻠﻤﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻄﻠﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻧﺎﻧﻴﺔ .
ﺿ ﱠﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒِﻴِﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺑﺎﳌﻬﺘﺪﻳﻦ { .
ﻚ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﻦ
} ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺑ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳉﻤﻠﺔ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻞ ﻟﻸﻣﺮ ﺑﺎﻻﺳﺘﻤﺮﺍﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻹﻋﻼﻡ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺂﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺪﻳﻬﻢ
ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﻭﺻﻒ ﺃﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﺗﻜﺬﻳﺒﻬﻢ ﻭﻋﻨﺎﺩﻫﻢ .
ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺾ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺳﺘﺪﺍﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﳏﺘﺎﺟﹰﺎ ﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﳊﻜﻤـﺔ ﰲ ﺫﻟـﻚ ﺑﻴﻨـﺖ
ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﲟﺼﲑ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻟِﻐﲑ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻓﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟـﺒﻼﻍ ،ﺃﻱ ﻓـﻼ
ﺗﻴﺄﺱ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺪﺍﻳﺘﻬﻢ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺘﺠﺎﻭﺯ ﺇﱃ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﳊﺰﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻫﺘﺪﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﲟﻦ ﻳﻬﺘﺪﻱ ﻭﻣـﻦ ﻳـﻀ ﹼﻞ
ﻣﻮﻛﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﻠﻴﻎ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺣﺎﻝ .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻗﻮﻝ ﻓﺼﻞ ﺑﲔ ﻓﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﳊ ﻖ ﻭﻓﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ .
ﺿ ﹼﻞ ﻷﻧﻪ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻞ ﻷﻥ ﺩﻋﻮﻢ ﺃﻭﻛﺪ ﻭﺍﻹﺭﺷﺎﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﲔ ﰲ ﺟﺎﻧﺒﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﻭﻗﹸﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﲟﻦ
ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﺎﺩﻟﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﲎ ﺃﻫ ﻢ ،ﰒ ﺃﺗﺒﻊ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﳌﻬﺘﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﻤﻴﻞ .
ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﺇﳝﺎﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺪﺭﻱ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻳﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﷲ ﺻﺪﺭﻩ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻴـﺄﺱ
ﻣﻨﻪ .
ﻭﺗﺄﻛﻴﺪ ﺍﳋﱪ ﺑﻀﻤﲑ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﻟﻼﻫﺘﻤﺎﻡ ﺑﻪ .ﻭﺃﻣﺎ } ﺇ ﹼﻥ { ﻓﻬﻲ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻞ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺇﻻ ﺮﺩ ﺍﻻﻫﺘﻤﺎﻡ ،
ﻭﻫﻲ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﺔ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﻓﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺮﻳﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻭﺿﺤﻪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻫﺮ ﰲ ﺩﻻﺋﻞ ﺍﻹﻋﺠﺎﺯ؛ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺇﻓﺎﺩﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﻛﻴـﺪ ﻫﻨـﺎ
ﻣﺴﺘﻐﲎ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺿﻤﲑ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳉﻤﻠﺔ ﺍﳌﻔﻴﺪﺓ ﻟﻘﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻮﻑ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺮ ﺗﺄﻛﻴـﺪ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺄﻛﻴﺪ .
ﻭﺇﻋﺎﺩﺓ ﺿﻤﲑ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﳌﻬﺘﺪﻳﻦ { ﻟﻠﺘﻨﺼﻴﺺ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻘﻮﻳﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳋﱪ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻟﻮ ﻗﻴﻞ :
ﻭﺃﻋﻠ ﻢ ﺑﺎﳌﻬﺘﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻻﺣﺘﻤﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﻄﻮﻓﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲨﻠﺔ } ﻫﻮ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﲟﻦ ﺿﻞ { ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺧـﱪ ) ﻹ ﹼﻥ (
٢٨٣
ﻏ ﲑ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺰ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻮﻳﺔ ﺑﻀﻤﲑ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ،ﻓﺄﻋﻴﺪ ﺿﻤﲑ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﻟﺪﻓﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ .ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﺮ -
)ﺝ / ٨ﺹ (٢٣٧
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ :ﺃﻱ :ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﺩﻋﺎﺅﻙ ﻟﻠﺨﻠﻖ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻬﻢ ﻭﻛﺎﻓﺮﻫﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺭﺑﻚ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﺍﳌﺸﺘﻤﻞ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺤ ﹾﻜ ﻤ ِﺔ { ﺃﻱ :ﻛﻞ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺴﺐ ﺣﺎﻟﻪ ﻭﻓﻬﻤﻪ ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﻧﻘﻴﺎﺩﻩ.
ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻓﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ } ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِ
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻻ ﺑﺎﳉﻬﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺪﺍﺀﺓ ﺑﺎﻷﻫﻢ ﻓﺎﻷﻫﻢ ،ﻭﺑﺎﻷﻗﺮﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻷﺫﻫﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻬـﻢ ،ﻭﲟـﺎ
ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻗﺒﻮﻟﻪ ﺃﰎ ،ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺮﻓﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﲔ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻧﻘﺎﺩ ﺑﺎﳊﻜﻤﺔ ،ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻴﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﻣﻌﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺑﺎﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ ،ﻭﻫـﻮ
ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﺍﳌﻘﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ.
ﺇﻣﺎ ﲟﺎ ﺗﺸﺘﻤﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻷﻭﺍﻣﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺼﺎﱀ ﻭﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻫﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﻫﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻀﺎﺭ ﻭﺗﻌﺪﺍﺩﻫﺎ ،ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺑﺬﻛﺮ ﺇﻛﺮﺍﻡ ﻣﻦ
ﻗﺎﻡ ﺑﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺇﻫﺎﻧﺔ ﻣﻦ ﱂ ﻳﻘﻢ ﺑﻪ.
ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺑﺬﻛﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻋﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﻄﺎﺋﻌﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺟﻞ ﻭﺍﻵﺟﻞ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻋﺪ ﻟﻠﻌﺎﺻﲔ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻘـﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺟـﻞ
ﻭﺍﻵﺟﻞ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ]ﺍﳌﺪﻋﻮ[ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺣﻖ .ﺃﻭ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﻋﻴﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ،ﻓﻴﺠﺎﺩﻝ ﺑـﺎﻟﱵ ﻫـﻲ
ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺃﺩﻋﻰ ﻻﺳﺘﺠﺎﺑﺘﻪ ﻋﻘﻼ ﻭﻧﻘﻼ.
ﻭﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺠﺎﺝ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﻷﺩﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪﻫﺎ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺃﻗﺮﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺣﺼﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺗـﺆﺩﻱ
ﺍﺎﺩﻟﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺧﺼﺎﻡ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺸﺎﲤﺔ ﺗﺬﻫﺐ ﲟﻘﺼﻮﺩﻫﺎ ،ﻭﻻ ﲢﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻞ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺪ ﻣﻨـﻬﺎ ﻫﺪﺍﻳـﺔ
ﺍﳋﻠﻖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻻ ﺍﳌﻐﺎﻟﺒﺔ ﻭﳓﻮﻫﺎ.
ﺿ ﱠﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﺒِﻴِﻠ ِﻪ { ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺩﺍﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻀﻼﻝ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻟـﻪ
ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪِ } :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺑﻚ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻦ
ﺍﳌﺘﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺿﻼﻟﺘﻪ ﻭﺳﻴﺠﺎﺯﻳﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ.
} ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻬﺘﺪِﻳ ﻦ { ﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻢ ﻳﺼﻠﺤﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﻬﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﻓﻬﺪﺍﻫﻢ ﰒ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻓﺎﺟﺘﺒﺎﻫﻢ.ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟـﺴﻌﺪﻱ
) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٤٥٢
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺳﺲ ﻳﺮﺳﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻭﻣﺒﺎﺩﺋﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻳﻌﲔ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﻃﺮﺍﺋﻘﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻳﺮﺳـﻢ
ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﻟﻠﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ،ﻭﻟﻠﺪﻋﺎﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﱘ ﻓﻠﻨﻨﻈﺮ ﰲ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺷﺮﻋﻪ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ .ﻻ ﻟﺸﺨﺺ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋﻲ ﻭﻻ ﻟﻘﻮﻣﻪ .ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﻟﻠﺪﺍﻋﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻋﻮﺗﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺆﺩﻱ
ﻭﺍﺟﺒﻪ ﷲ ،ﻻ ﻓﻀﻞ ﻟﻪ ﻳﺘﺤﺪﺙ ﺑﻪ ،ﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻭﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻬﺘﺪﻭﻥ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﺃﺟﺮﻩ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﷲ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺑﺎﳊﻜﻤﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮ ﰲ ﺃﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺒﲔ ﻭﻇﺮﻭﻓﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺒﻴﻨﻪ ﳍﻢ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺮﺓ ﺣﱴ ﻻ
ﻳﺜﻘﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺸﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻜﺎﻟﻴﻒ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻮﺱ ﳍﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳜﺎﻃﺒﻬﻢ ﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﻊ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ
٢٨٤
ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﺣﺴﺐ ﻣﻘﺘﻀﻴﺎﺎ .ﻓﻼ ﺗﺴﺘﺒﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﳊﻤﺎﺳﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﻧﺪﻓﺎﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﲑﺓ ﻓﻴﺘﺠﺎﻭﺯ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻭﰲ
ﺳﻮﺍﻩ .
ﻭﺑﺎﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺪﺧﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﺑﺮﻓﻖ ،ﻭﺗﺘﻌﻤﻖ ﺍﳌﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﺑﻠﻄﻒ ،ﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﺰﺟﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺄﻧﻴﺐ ﰲ ﻏـﲑ
ﻣﻮﺟﺐ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻔﻀﺢ ﺍﻷﺧﻄﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻘﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺟﻬﻞ ﺃﻭ ﺣﺴﻦ ﻧﻴﺔ .ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﻓﻖ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﻛـﺜﲑﺍ ﻣـﺎ
ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺭﺩﺓ ،ﻭﻳﺆﻟﻒ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻓﺮﺓ ،ﻭﻳﺄﰐ ﲞﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﺟﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺄﻧﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﻴﺦ .
ﻭﺑﺎﳉﺪﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ .ﺑﻼ ﲢﺎﻣﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻟﻒ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺮﺫﻳﻞ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺗﻘﺒﻴﺢ .ﺣﱴ ﻳﻄﻤـﺌﻦ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟـﺪﺍﻋﻲ
ﻭﻳﺸﻌﺮ ﺃﻥ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﺪﻓﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻐﻠﺒﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺪﻝ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻹﻗﻨﺎﻉ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺻﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﻖ .ﻓﺎﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﺒـﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﳍـﺎ
ﻛﱪﻳﺎﺅﻫﺎ ﻭﻋﻨﺎﺩﻫﺎ ،ﻭﻫﻲ ﻻ ﺗﱰﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺪﺍﻓﻊ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻓﻖ ،ﺣـﱴ ﻻ ﺗـﺸﻌﺮ ﺑﺎﳍﺰﳝـﺔ .
ﻭﺳﺮﻋﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﲣﺘﻠﻂ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ ﻭﻗﻴﻤﺘﻬﺎ ﻫﻲ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻓﺘﻌﺘﱪ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﺯﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ ﺗﻨﺎﺯﻻ ﻋﻦ
ﻫﻴﺒﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﺣﺘﺮﺍﻣﻬﺎ ﻭﻛﻴﺎﺎ ،ﻭﺍﳉﺪﻝ ﺑﺎﳊﺴﲎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻄﺎﻣﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻳﺎﺀ ﺍﳊـﺴﺎﺳﺔ ،ﻭﻳـﺸﻌﺮ
ﺍﺎﺩﻝ ﺃﻥ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﻣﺼﻮﻧﺔ ،ﻭﻗﻴﻤﺘﻪ ﻛﺮﳝﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋﻲ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺼﺪ ﺇﻻ ﻛﺸﻒ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﰲ ﺫﺍﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻻﻫﺘـﺪﺍﺀ
ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ .ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ،ﻻ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﻭﻧﺼﺮﺓ ﺭﺃﻳﻪ ﻭﻫﺰﳝﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ !
ﻭﻟﻜﻲ ﻳﻄﺎﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﲪﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﻭﺍﻧﺪﻓﺎﻋﻪ ﻳﺸﲑ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﱐ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻷﻋﻠﻢ ﲟﻦ ﺿﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒﻴﻠﻪ
ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻷﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﺎﳌﻬﺘﺪﻳﻦ .ﻓﻼ ﺿﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﻟﻠﺠﺎﺟﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺪﻝ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﷲ .
ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻭﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭﻫﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍﻡ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺋﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﳉﺪﻝ ﺑﺎﳊﺠﺔ .ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻭﻗـﻊ
ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻒ ﻳﺘﻐﲑ ،ﻓﺎﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻣﺎﺩﻱ ﻳﺪﻓﻊ ﲟﺜﻠﻪ ﺇﻋﺰﺍﺯﺍ ﻟﻜﺮﺍﻣﺔ ﺍﳊـﻖ ،
ﻭﺩﻓﻌﺎ ﻟﻐﻠﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻻ ﻳﺘﺠﺎﻭﺯ ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺣﺪﻭﺩﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺜﻴﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻔﻈﻴﻊ ،ﻓﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻳـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﻭﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﻝ ،ﻭﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺎﳌﺔ ،ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺪﻓﻊ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﻭﺃﻫﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﻲ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺒﻐـﻲ )ﻭﺇﻥ ﻋـﺎﻗﺒﺘﻢ
ﻓﻌﺎﻗﺒﻮﺍ ﲟﺜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻮﻗﺒﺘﻢ ﺑﻪ( .ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﻌﻴﺪﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺟﺰﺀ ﻣﻨﻪ .ﻓﺎﻟﺪﻓﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﰲ
ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﳛﻔﻆ ﳍﺎ ﻛﺮﺍﻣﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﻋﺰﺎ ،ﻓﻼ ﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺱ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ .ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﳌﻬﻴﻨﺔ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺘﻨﻘﻬﺎ
ﺃﺣﺪ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺜﻖ ﺃﺎ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﷲ .ﻓﺎﷲ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﺩﻋﻮﺗﻪ ﻣﻬﻴﻨﺔ ﻻ ﺗﺪﻓﻊ ﻋﻦ ﻧﻔﺴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻠﻮﻥ
ﺍﻟﻀﻴﻢ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺩﻋﺎﺓ ﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺰﺓ ﷲ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ .ﰒ ﺇﻢ ﺃﻣﻨﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﳊﻖ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻭﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﺑـﲔ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻭﻗﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﱘ ،ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﻳﻨﻬﻀﻮﻥ ﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﻌـﺎﻗﺒﻮﻥ ﻓـﻼ ﻳﻌـﺎﻗﺒﻮﻥ ،
ﻭﻳﻌﺘﺪﻱ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻓﻼ ﻳﺮﺩﻭﻥ ؟! .
ﻭﻣﻊ ﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺎﺹ ﺑﺎﳌﺜﻞ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﻳﺪﻋﻮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﻮ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﱪ ،ﺣﲔ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ
ﻗﺎﺩﺭﻳﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻓﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ﻭﻭﻗﻒ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﺍﻥ ،ﰲ ﺍﳊﺎﻻﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﻮ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﺃﻋﻤـﻖ ﺃﺛـﺮﺍ .
ﻭﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻓﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﻟﻠﺪﻋﻮﺓ .ﻓﺄﺷﺨﺎﺻﻬﻢ ﻻ ﻭﺯﻥ ﳍﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﺼﻠﺤﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺗﺆﺛﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﻮ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﱪ .ﻓﺄﻣـﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻔﻮ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﻳﻬﻴﻨﺎﻥ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻳﺮﺧﺼﺎﺎ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ .
٢٨٥
ﻭﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﳛﺘﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻘﺎﻭﻣﺔ ﻟﻼﻧﻔﻌﺎﻝ ،ﻭﺿﺒﻂ ﻟﻠﻌﻮﺍﻃﻒ ،ﻭﻛﺒﺖ ﻟﻠﻔﻄﺮﺓ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻳﺼﻠﻪ ﺑـﺎﷲ
ﻭﻳﺰﻳﻦ ﻋﻘﺒﺎﻩ) :ﻭﻟﺌﻦ ﺻﱪﰎ ﳍﻮ ﺧﲑ ﻟﻠﺼﺎﺑﺮﻳﻦ .ﻭﺍﺻﱪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺻﱪﻙ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺎﷲ( . .ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﲔ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﻭﺿﺒﻂ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ،ﻭﺍﻻﲡﺎﻩ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻄﺎﻣﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻏﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺭﺩ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﲟﺜﻠﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺼﺎﺹ
ﻟﻪ ﺑﻘﺪﺭﻩ .
ﻭﻳﻮﺻﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﻫﻲ ﻭﺻﻴﺔ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺩﺍﻋﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪﻩ ،ﺃﻻ ﻳﺄﺧﺬﻩ ﺍﳊـﺰﻥ ﺇﺫﺍ
ﺭﺃﻯ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺘﺪﻭﻥ ،ﻓﺈﳕﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﺟﺒﻪ ﻳﺆﺩﻳﻪ ،ﻭﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﻼﻝ ﺑﻴﺪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻓﻖ ﺳﻨﺘﻪ ﰲ ﻓﻄﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻮﺱ
ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻌﺪﺍﺩﺍﺎ ﻭﺍﲡﺎﻫﺎﺎ ﻭﳎﺎﻫﺪﺎ ﻟﻠﻬﺪﻯ ﺃﻭ ﻟﻠﻀﻼﻝ .ﻭﺃﻻ ﻳﻀﻴﻖ ﺻﺪﺭﻩ ﲟﻜﺮﻫﻢ ﻓﺈﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺩﺍﻋﻴـﺔ ﷲ ،
ﻓﺎﷲ ﺣﺎﻓﻈﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻜﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ ،ﻻ ﻳﺪﻋﻪ ﻟﻠﻤﺎﻛﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺋﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﻫﻮ ﳐﻠﺺ ﰲ ﺩﻋﻮﺗﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺒﺘﻐﻲ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺭﺍﺋﻬـﺎ
ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ . .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻳﻘﻊ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻷﺫﻯ ﻻﻣﺘﺤﺎﻥ ﺻﱪﻩ ،ﻭﻳﺒﻄﻲﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﻻﺑﺘﻼﺀ ﺛﻘﺘﻪ ﺑﺮﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻗﺒـﺔ ﻣﻈﻨﻮﻧـﺔ
ﻭﻣﻌﺮﻭﻓﺔ)ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﺗﻘﻮﺍ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻫﻢ ﳏﺴﻨﻮﻥ( ﻭﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻓﻼ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﳑﻦ ﻳﻜﻴـﺪﻭﻥ ﻭﳑـﻦ
ﳝﻜﺮﻭﻥ .
ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺭﲰﻪ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﻣﺮﻫﻮﻥ ﺑﺈﺗﺒﺎﻋﻪ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻭﻋﺪ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﺪﻕ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﷲ ؟ .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٤ﺹ (٤٩٩
-----------------
ﺸ ِﺮ ﻙ
ﺏ ﺗﻌﺎﹶﻟ ﻮﹾﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻠ ﻤ ٍﺔ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺑ ﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﻭﺑ ﻴﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻻﱠ ﻧ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ِﺇﻻﱠ ﺍﻟﻠﹼ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻧـ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺴ ِﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ{ )(٦٤
ﻀﻨﺎ ﺑﻌﻀﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑﺎﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﹼ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﺈِﻥ ﺗ ﻮﻟﱠ ﻮ ﹾﺍ ﹶﻓﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﺍ ﺷ ﻬﺪﻭﹾﺍ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧﺎ ﻣـ
ﺨ ﹶﺬ ﺑ ﻌ
ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺷ ﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺘِ
ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ
ﺻﻨ ِﻊ ﺇﻟ ٍﻪ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ
ﺏ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ :ﺃﻧﺎ ﻭﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ﻧ ﻌﺘ ِﻘ ﺪ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﹶﻟ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ َﻷ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳﺎ ﻣ
ﺧﺎِﻟ ﹸﻘ ﻪ ﻭﻣ ﺪﺑ ﺮ ﻩ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﺮ ِﺳ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻷﻧﺒِﻴﺎ َﺀ ِﻟﻴﺒﱢﻠﻐﻮﺍ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮِﻳ ﺪ ،ﹶﻓﺘﻌﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺭ ٍﺓ ،ﺃ ﻭ ﺟ ﻤﻠﹶـ ِﺔ ﻋـ ﺪ ٍﻝ
ﺖ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺘِـﻲ ﺃﻧ ِﺰﻟﹶـ ﺖ ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻬﺎ ﺟﻤِﻴ ﻊ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺳ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹸﻜﺘ ِﺤ ﻦ ﻭﺇﻳﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻘ ﺴﺘﻮِﻱ ﻧ
ﻑ ) ﺳﻮﺍ ٍﺀ ( ،ﻧ ﻭﺇﻧﺼﺎ ٍ
ﺸﺮِﻙ ِﺑ ِﻪ
ﺤﻠِﻴ ِﻞ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻧ
ﺤ ِﺮ ِﱘ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ
ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ
ﺴ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻄ ﹸﺔ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹾﻄﹶﻠ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﷲ ﻭ ﺣ ﺪ ﻩ ،ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺃ ﱠﻻ ﻧ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍ َ
ﺻﻠِﻴﺒﹰﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻃﹶﺎﻏﹸﻮﺗﹰﺎ ( ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺩ ﻋ ﻮ ﹸﺓ ﺟﻤﻴ ِﻊ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺳ ِﻞ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻄِﻴـﻊ ﺑﻌـﻀﻨﺎ ﺻﻨﻤﹰﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ) ﹶﻻ ﻭﺛﹶﻨﺎﹰ ﻭﻻ
ﷲ
ﷲ .ﻓﹶﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺭﹶﻓﻀﻮﺍ ﺍﻻ ﺳِﺘﺠﺎﺑ ﹶﺔ ِﻟ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ِﺓ ،ﻭﺗ ﻮﱠﻟﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺃﺑﻮﺍ ﺇ ﻻ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻌﺒﺪﻭﺍ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﺍ ِ ﺼﻴ ِﺔ ﺍ ِﺑﻌﻀﹰﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﻌ ِ
ﺴِﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥﺖ ﻭﺍﳌﹸـ ﺤ ﺮﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ -ﺃﻧـ ﺤﱢﻠﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻳ ﺏ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﺸ ﺮﻛﹶﺎ َﺀ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻮ ﺳﻄﹶﺎ َﺀ ﻭﺍﻷ ﺭﺑﺎ
ﺨﺬﹶﻭﺍ ﺍﻟ ،ﻭﺍﺗ
ﺨِﻠﺼﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﺤ ﻦ ﻣ ﷲ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ،ﻭﻧ
ﻼ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﺷ ﺮ ﻋ ﻪ ﺍ ُ ﻚ : -ﺍ ﺷ ﻬﺪﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺑِﺄﻧﻨﺎ ﻣﻘِﻴﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺩِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﻹ ﺳ ﹶ ﻣ ﻌ
ﷲ ﺃﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ .
ﻧ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍ ِ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺷﻮﺭ :
٢٨٦
ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺮﺳﺎﻝ ﰲ ﳏﺎﺟﺘﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﺰ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺴﻠﻴﻢ ﺑﺄﺣﻘﻴﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻣﻌـﲎ ﺍﻹﺷـﻬﺎﺩ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﺄﻧﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ .ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﺮ ) -ﺝ / ٣ﺹ (١٩٥
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ :
ﺃﻱ :ﻗﻞ ﻷﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ } ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻜﻢ { ﺃﻱ :ﻫﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﳒﺘﻤﻊ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺍﺗﻔﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺳﻠﻮﻥ ،ﻭﱂ ﳜﺎﻟﻔﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﻧﺪﻭﻥ ﻭﺍﻟـﻀﺎﻟﻮﻥ ،ﻟﻴـﺴﺖ
ﳐﺘﺼﺔ ﺑﺄﺣﺪﻧﺎ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ،ﺑﻞ ﻣﺸﺘﺮﻛﺔ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻜﻢ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻝ ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺼﺎﻑ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺪﺍﻝ،
ﰒ ﻓﺴﺮﻫﺎ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ } ﺃﻻ ﻧﻌﺒﺪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻻ ﻧﺸﺮﻙ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ { ﻓﻨﻔﺮﺩ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﳔﺼﻪ ﺑﺎﳊـﺐ ﻭﺍﳋـﻮﻑ
ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺟﺎﺀ ﻭﻻ ﻧﺸﺮﻙ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺒﻴﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻣﻠﻜﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻭﻟﻴﺎ ﻭﻻ ﺻﻨﻤﺎ ﻭﻻ ﻭﺛﻨﺎ ﻭﻻ ﺣﻴﻮﺍﻧﺎ ﻭﻻ ﲨـﺎﺩﺍ } ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﺨـﺬ
ﺑﻌﻀﻨﺎ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ { ﺑﻞ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﷲ ﻭﻟﺮﺳﻠﻪ ،ﻓﻼ ﻧﻄﻴﻊ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﻮﻗﲔ ﰲ ﻣﻌـﺼﻴﺔ
ﺍﳋﺎﻟﻖ ،ﻷﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺟﻌﻞ ﻟﻠﻤﺨﻠﻮﻗﲔ ﰲ ﻣﱰﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻮﺑﻴﺔ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺩﻋﻲ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺃﻭ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻓـﺈﻥ
ﺃﺟﺎﺑﻮﺍ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﺜﻠﻜﻢ ،ﳍﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻜﻢ ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺗﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﻓﻬـﻢ ﻣﻌﺎﻧـﺪﻭﻥ ﻣﺘﺒﻌـﻮﻥ ﺃﻫـﻮﺍﺀﻫﻢ
ﻓﺄﺷﻬﺪﻭﻫﻢ ] ﺹ [ ١٣٤ﺃﻧﻜﻢ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ،ﻭﻟﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻧﻜﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﻠﺘﻢ ﳍﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﺃﻧـﺘﻢ ﺃﻫـﻞ
ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﳊﺠﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﺸﻬﺪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺑﺄﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﺣﺠﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ
ﺍﳌﻌﺎﻧﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻓﺈﻧﻜﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺳﻠﻤﺘﻢ ﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﻭﺁﻣﻨﺘﻢ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻌﺒﺄ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻌﺪﻡ ﺇﺳﻼﻡ ﻏﲑﻛﻢ ﻟﻌﺪﻡ ﺯﻛﺎﺋﻬﻢ ﻭﳋﺒـﺚ
ﻃﻮﻳﺘﻬﻢ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } ﻗﻞ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻻ ﺗﺆﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻳﺘﻠﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﳜﺮﻭﻥ
ﻟﻸﺫﻗﺎﻥ ﺳﺠﺪﺍ { ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻭﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻓﺈﻥ ﰲ ﻭﺭﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻬﺎﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﳑﺎ ﻳﻮﺟﺐ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﳚﺪﺩ
ﺇﳝﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﻳﻌﻠﻦ ﺑﺈﺳﻼﻣﻪ ،ﺇﺧﺒﺎﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﻘﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺷﻜﺮﺍ ﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ﺭﺑﻪ.ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٣٣
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﻭﺇﺎ ﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﻣﻨﺼﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺷﻚ .ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﻻ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻔﻀﻞ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻫـﻮ
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻣﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ . .ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻳﻘﻒ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﻬﺎ ﺍﳉﻤﻴﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ .ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻮ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺑﻌﺾ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﻌﺒﺪ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ .ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﻻ ﻳﺄﺑﺎﻫﺎ ﺇﻻ ﻣﺘﻌﻨﺖ ﻣﻔﺴﺪ ،ﻻ ﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﻲﺀ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﱘ .
ﺇﺎ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻻ ﻳﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ .ﻻ ﺑﺸﺮﺍ ﻭﻻ ﺣﺠﺮﺍ .ﻭﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻻ ﻳﺘﺨﺬ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ
ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺑﺎ .ﻻ ﻧﺒﻴﺎ ﻭﻻ ﺭﺳﻮﻻ .ﻓﻜﻠﻬﻢ ﷲ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﺻﻄﻔﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﺘﺒﻠﻴـﻎ ﻋﻨـﻪ ،ﻻ
ﳌﺸﺎﺭﻛﺘﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺑﻮﺑﻴﺔ ) .ﻓﺈﻥ ﺗﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ:ﺍﺷﻬﺪﻭﺍ ﺑﺄﻧﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ( .ﻓﺈﻥ ﺃﺑﻮﺍ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣـﺪﻩ
ﺩﻭﻥ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ .ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ .ﻭﳘﺎ ﺍﳌﻈﻬﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﺬﺍﻥ ﻳﻘﺮﺭﺍﻥ ﻣﻮﻗـﻒ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻴـﺪ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ . .ﺇﻥ ﺗﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﺍﺷﻬﺪﻭﺍ ﺑﺄﻧﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ . .
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺑﻠﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﺨﺬ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ،ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﺑﻮﺿﻮﺡ ﺣﺎﺳﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ .
٢٨٨
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻌﺒﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ؛ ﻭﻳﺘﻌﺒﺪﻭﻥ ﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﺨﺬ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ
ﺍﷲ . .ﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺧﺼﻴﺼﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲤﻴﺰﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳌﻠﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺤﻞ ؛ ﻭﲤﻴﺰ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺣﻴﺎﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﺣﻴـﺎﺓ
ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ .ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﺼﻴﺼﺔ ﻓﻬﻢ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ،ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻻ ﺗﺘﺤﻘﻖ ﻓﻤﺎ ﻫﻢ ﲟﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻣﻬﻤـﺎ
ﺍﺩﻋﻮﺍ ﺃﻢ ﻣﺴﻤﻠﻮﻥ !
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﺭ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﻴﺪ .ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻫﻮ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲔ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟـﻨﻈﻢ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳛﻘﻖ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﺭ . .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﰲ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﻢ ﺍﻷﺭﺿﻴﺔ ﻳﺘﺨﺬ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺑﺎ ﻣـﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ . .ﻳﻘـﻊ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺃﺭﻗـﻰ
ﺍﻟﺪﳝﻘﺮﺍﻃﻴﺎﺕ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻊ ﰲ ﺃﺣﻂ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻜﺘﺎﺗﻮﺭﻳﺎﺕ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ . .ﺇﻥ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻮﺑﻴﺔ ﻫﻮ ﺣﻖ ﺗﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ
.ﺣﻖ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﺯﻳﻦ . .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊـﻖ ﰲ ﲨﻴـﻊ ﺍﻷﻧﻈﻤـﺔ
ﺍﻷﺭﺿﻴﺔ ﻳﺪﻋﻴﻪ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ -ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭ -ﻭﻳﺮﺟﻊ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺇﱃ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ -ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺃﻱ ﻭﺿﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻭﺿﺎﻉ -ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲣﻀﻊ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﻳﻦ ﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻌﻬﺎ ﻭﻗﻴﻤﻬﺎ ﻭﻣﻮﺍﺯﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺗـﺼﻮﺭﺍﺎ
ﻫﻲ ﺍﻷﺭﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻷﺭﺿﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺘﺨﺬﻫﺎ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﻭﻳﺴﻤﺤﻮﻥ ﳍﺎ ﺑﺎﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﺧـﺼﺎﺋﺺ
ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺑﻮﺑﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻳﻌﺒﺪﻭﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺠﺪﻭﺍ ﳍﺎ ﻭﻳﺮﻛﻌﻮﺍ .ﻓﺎﻟﻌﺒﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ
ﻻ ﻳﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﺎ ﺇﻻ ﷲ .
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﻳﺘﺤﺮﺭ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﻘﺔ . .ﻭﻳﺼﺒﺢ ﺣﺮﺍ .ﺣﺮﺍ ﻳﺘﻠﻘﻰ ﺍﻟﺘـﺼﻮﺭﺍﺕ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﺎﻫﺞ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﺍﺯﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ،ﺷﺄﻧﻪ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺷﺄﻥ ﻛﻞ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺁﺧﺮ
ﻣﺜﻠﻪ .ﻓﻬﻮ ﻭﻛﻞ ﺇﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ .ﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﻳﻘﻔﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ،ﻭﻳﺘﻄﻠﻌﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺳﻴﺪ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ،
ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﺨﺬ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺑﻌﻀﺎ ﺃﺭﺑﺎﺑﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﷲ .
ﻭﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ -ﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ -ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ . .ﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﺭﺳﻞ
ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻟﻴﺨﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﺟﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﺇﱃ ﻋﺪﻝ ﺍﷲ . .
ﻓﻤﻦ ﺗﻮﱃ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎ ﺑﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ .ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺍﳌﺆﻭﻟﻮﻥ ،ﻭﺿﻠﻞ ﺍﳌﻀﻠﻠﻮﻥ ) . .ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ( ... .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٥٧
ـــــــــــــــ
ﺟﻬﺎﺩ ﺍﳌﺒﺪﻟﲔ ﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ : •
-١ﳎﺎﻫﺪﺓ ﻣﻦ ﱂ ﳛﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ :
ﺏ ﻭ ﻣ ﻬﻴ ِﻤﻨﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ ﻓﹶـﺎ ﺣﻜﹸﻢ
ﺼ ﺪﻗﹰﺎ ﱢﻟﻤﺎ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻳ ﺪﻳ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻣ
ﺏ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﺃﹶﻧ ﺰﹾﻟﻨﺎ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﺤ ﻖ ِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱟﻞ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻣِﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺷ ﺮ ﻋ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎﺟﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺃﹶﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗﺘِﺒ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻮﺍﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻙ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺕ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺟ ﻌ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺟﻤِﻴﻌـﺎ ﳋﻴﺮﺍ ِﺠ ﻌﹶﻠﻜﹸ ﻢ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﹰﺔ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ﺪ ﹰﺓ ﻭﻟﹶـﻜِﻦ ﱢﻟﻴﺒﹸﻠ ﻮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺁﺗﺎﻛﹸﻢ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘِﺒﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺍ ﹶ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ
ﺨﺘِﻠﻔﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ) (٤٨ﻭﹶﺃ ِﻥ ﺍ ﺣﻜﹸﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺃﹶﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗﺘِﺒ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻮﺍﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﺍ ﺣ ﹶﺬ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺃﹶﻥ ﹶﻓﻴﻨﺒﹸﺌﻜﹸﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻛﹸﻨﺘ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺗ
٢٨٩
ﳊﻴﺎ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ
ﺾ ﹸﺫﻧﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺼ ِﺮﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳍﺪﻯ ِﻟﻴ ﻌ ﱢﺬﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﺒ ﻌ ِ
ﷲ ،ﻭ ﻣﺸِﻴﹶﺌِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ِﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻤِﺘﻪِ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ِﺇﺭﺍ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺍ ِ
ﺤ ﻖ . ﷲ ،ﻣﺨﺎِﻟﻔﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﺱ ﺧﺎ ِﺭﺟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍ ِ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ ،ﻭﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺤﻴ ِﺰ ﻭﺍﳍﹶﻮﻯ ، ﳉﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴ ِﺔ ﺍ ﹶﳌﺒﻨِﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺤ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ﺍ ﹶ
ﻚ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲُ؟ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﹾﻞ ﻳﺮِﻳﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺣﻜﹾﻤﹰﺎ ﹶﻛ
ﹶﺃﻳﺘ ﻮﱠﻟ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ِﻤ
ﺼﻼﹰ؟ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﻋ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻞﷲ ﺣﻜﹾﻤﹰﺎ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻋ ﺪ ﹸﻝ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﺴ ﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ِ
ﻀﻌِﻴﻒِ؟ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﻱ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺐ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﻮ ﻭﺗ ﺮﺟِﻴ ِﺢ ﺟﺎِﻧ ِ
ﷲ ﻭﺁ ﻣ ﻦ ِﺑﻪِ؟
ﻉﺍ ِ ﺷ ﺮ
ﻀ ِﲑ ،ﻭﻳﻬﻮ ﺩ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺻ ﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻳﻬﻮ ﺩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨ ِ ﺖ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻵﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺣِﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺗﺨﺎ ) ﻧ ﺰﹶﻟ
ﺤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﳌﹶﺎﺿِﻲ ) ﹶﺃﻳﺎ ﻡ ﺍﳉﹶﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴـ ِﺔ ( ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﲔ ﺇﻟﹶﻴ ِﻪ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺑﻨِﻲ ﹸﻗ ﺮﻳ ﹶﻈ ﹶﺔ ،ﻃﹶﺎِﻟِﺒ
ﻀ ِﲑ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﻯ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﹸﻗ ﺮﻳ ﹶﻈ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﺃ ﻋ ﺰ ﺟﺎﻧِﺒـﹰﺎ ،
ﻱ ،ﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨ ِ ﻀ ِﲑ ﻒ ِﺩﻳ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﻨ ِ
ﺼ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺩﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﺮ ِﻇ ﻲ ِﻧ
ﻱ ﺳﻮﺍ ٌﺀ ( .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ) ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﺘﻠﹶﻰ ﺑﻮﺍ ٌﺀ -ﹶﺃ ﻚ .ﻓﹶﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍ ِ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻔ ﺮﺿﻮﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ(. ﺑﻨﻮ ﺍﻟﻨﻀِﲑ :ﻻ ﻧ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺏ { ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ،ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﻭﺃﺟﻠﻬﺎ. ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ
ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﺃﹶﻧﺰﹾﻟﻨﺎ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﺼ ﺪﻗﹰﺎ ِّﻟﻤـﺎ ﺑـﻴ ﻦ
ﺤ ﻖ { ﺃﻱ :ﺇﻧﺰﺍﻻ ﺑﺎﳊﻖ ،ﻭﻣﺸﺘﻤﻼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﻖ ﰲ ﺃﺧﺒﺎﺭﻩ ﻭﺃﻭﺍﻣﺮﻩ ﻭﻧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻪ } .ﻣ } ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺏ { ﻷﻧﻪ ﺷﻬﺪ ﳍﺎ ﻭﻭﺍﻓﻘﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻃﺎﺑﻘﺖ ﺃﺧﺒﺎﺭﻩ ﺃﺧﺒﺎﺭﻫﺎ ،ﻭﺷـﺮﺍﺋﻌﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺒـﺎﺭ ﺷـﺮﺍﺋﻌﻬﺎ، ﻳ ﺪﻳ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﻭﺃﺧﱪﺕ ﺑﻪ ،ﻓﺼﺎﺭ ﻭﺟﻮﺩﻩ ﻣﺼﺪﺍﻗﺎ ﳋﱪﻫﺎ.
} ﻭ ﻣ ﻬﻴ ِﻤﻨﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ { ﺃﻱ :ﻣﺸﺘﻤﻼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺷﺘﻤﻠﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ ،ﻭﺯﻳﺎﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻄﺎﻟـﺐ ﺍﻹﳍﻴـﺔ
ﻭﺍﻷﺧﻼﻕ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺴﻴﺔ .ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺘﺒﻊ ﻛﻞ ﺣﻖ ﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﻓﺄﻣﺮ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﺣﺚ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭﺃﻛﺜـﺮ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻕ ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻠﺔ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ.
ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻧﺒﺄ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﻼﺣﻘﲔ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻭﺍﳊﻜﻤﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻷﺣﻜـﺎﻡ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻋﺮﺿﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ ،ﻓﻤﺎ ﺷﻬﺪ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﺪﻕ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺍﳌﻘﺒﻮﻝ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺷﻬﺪ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺩ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﺮﺩﻭﺩ،
ﻗﺪ ﺩﺧﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﻒ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺒﺪﻳﻞ ،ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻠﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ،ﱂ ﳜﺎﻟﻔﻪ.
} ﻓﹶﺎ ﺣ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺃﹶﻧﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ { ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻧﺰﻟﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ } .ﻭﻻ ﺗﺘِﺒ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻮﺍ َﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﻤﺎ
ﺤ ﻖ { ﺃﻱ :ﻻ ﲡﻌﻞ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﺃﻫﻮﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳﺪﺓ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺭﺿﺔ ﻟﻠﺤﻖ ﺑﺪﻻ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﻙ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﳊـﻖ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻙ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻓﺘﺴﺘﺒﺪﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﺃﺩﱏ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﺧﲑ.
} ِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱟﻞ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻣِﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ { ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻷﻣﻢ ﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎ } ِﺷ ﺮ ﻋ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎﺟﺎ { ﺃﻱ :ﺳﺒﻴﻼ ﻭﺳﻨﺔ ،ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﺑﺎﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﻷﻣﻢ ،ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺘﻐﲑ ﲝﺴﺐ ﺗﻐﲑ ﺍﻷﺯﻣﻨﺔ ﻭﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝ ،ﻭﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺗﺮﺟـﻊ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌـﺪﻝ ﰲ
ﻭﻗﺖ ﺷﺮﻋﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﻣﺼﻠﺤﺔ ﻭﺣﻜﻤﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ،ﻓﺈﺎ ﻻ ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ،ﻓﺘـﺸﺮﻉ
ﺠ ﻌﹶﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﹰﺔ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ﺪ ﹰﺓ { ﺗﺒﻌﺎ ﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ،ﻻ ﳜﺘﻠـﻒ ﻣﺘﺄﺧﺮﻫـﺎ
ﰲ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ } .ﻭﹶﻟﻮ ﺷﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ
ﻭ]ﻻ[ ﻣﺘﻘﺪﻣﻬﺎ.
٢٩١
} ﻭﹶﻟﻜِﻦ ِّﻟﻴﺒﹸﻠ ﻮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺁﺗﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ { ﻓﻴﺨﺘﱪﻛﻢ ﻭﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﻛﻴﻒ ﺗﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ ،ﻭﻳﺒﺘﻠﻲ ﻛﻞ ﺃﻣﺔ ﲝﺴﺐ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺘﻀﻴﻪ
ﺣﻜﻤﺘﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺆﰐ ﻛﻞ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻠﻴﻖ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺤﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺎﻓﺲ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻷﻣﻢ ﻓﻜﻞ ﺃﻣﺔ ﲢﺮﺹ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺒﻖ ﻏﲑﻫـﺎ،
ﺕ { ﺃﻱ :ﺑﺎﺩﺭﻭﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﺃﻛﻤﻠﻮﻫﺎ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﳋﲑﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﻟﻜـﻞ ﻓـﺮﺽ
ﺨﻴﺮﺍ ِ
ﻭﳍﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ } :ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘِﺒﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﻣﺴﺘﺤﺐ ،ﻣﻦ ﺣﻘﻮﻕ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﻘﻮﻕ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ ،ﻻ ﻳﺼﲑ ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻬﺎ ﺳﺎﺑﻘﺎ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ ﻣـﺴﺘﻮﻟﻴﺎ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﻷﻣـﺮ ،ﺇﻻ
ﺑﺄﻣﺮﻳﻦ:
ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺩﺭﺓ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻧﺘﻬﺎﺯ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺻﺔ ﺣﲔ ﳚﻲﺀ ﻭﻗﺘﻬﺎ ﻭﻳﻌﺮﺽ ﻋﺎﺭﺿﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺍﻻﺟﺘﻬﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺃﺩﺍﺋﻬﺎ ﻛﺎﻣﻠـﺔ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﻟﻮﺟﻪ ﺍﳌﺄﻣﻮﺭ ﺑﻪ .ﻭﻳﺴﺘﺪﻝ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺩﺭﺓ ﻷﺩﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﰲ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻭﻗﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻋﻠـﻰ ﺃﻧـﻪ
ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺘﺼﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳎﺮﺩ ﻣﺎ ﳚﺰﺉ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺒﺔ ،ﺑـﻞ
ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺑﺎﳌﺴﺘﺤﺒﺎﺕ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻘﺪﺭ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻟﺘﺘﻢ ﻭﺗﻜﻤﻞ ،ﻭﳛﺼﻞ ﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻖ.
} ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺟ ﻌ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺟﻤِﻴﻌﺎ { ﺍﻷﻣﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻘﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻼﺣﻘﺔ ،ﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﺳﻴﺠﻤﻌﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻻ ﺭﻳﺐ ﻓﻴـﻪ} .
ﺨﺘِﻠﻔﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ { ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﻭﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ،ﻓﻴﺜﻴﺐ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﱀ ،ﻭﻳﻌﺎﻗـﺐ ﹶﻓﻴﻨﺒﹸﺌﻜﹸﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻛﹸﻨﺘ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺗ
ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺊ.
} ﻭﹶﺃ ِﻥ ﺍ ﺣﻜﹸﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺃﹶﻧﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ { ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻗﻴﻞ :ﺇﺎ ﻧﺎﺳﺨﺔ ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻓﹶﺎ ﺣﻜﹸﻢ ﺑﻴـﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ
ﺽ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ { .
ﹶﺃ ﻋ ِﺮ
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ :ﺃﺎ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﻨﺎﺳﺨﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺗﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﳐﲑ ﺑـﲔ ﺍﳊﻜـﻢ
ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻋﺪﻣﻪ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻌﺪﻡ ﻗﺼﺪﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﻟﻠﺤﻖ .ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺗﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺣﻜـﻢ ،ﻓﺈﻧـﻪ
ﺖ
ﳛﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻂ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻗـﺎﻝ } :ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺣ ﹶﻜﻤـ
ﻂ { ﻭﺩﻝ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺴﻂ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻣﺎﺩﺗﻪ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺮﻋﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ،ﻓﺈـﺎ ﺴِﻓﹶﺎ ﺣﻜﹸﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻘ
ﺍﳌﺸﺘﻤﻠﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺴﻂ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺧﺎﻟﻒ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺟﻮﺭ ﻭﻇﻠﻢ.
} ﻭﻻ ﺗﺘِﺒ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻮﺍ َﺀ ﻫ ﻢ { ﻛﺮﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﺃﻫﻮﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﻟﺸﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ .ﻭﻷﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ
ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﻮﻯ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻭﺳﻊ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﰲ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ،ﻭﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺒﻊ ﺃﻫـﻮﺍﺀﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻟﻔـﺔ
ﻚ { ﺃﻱ :ﺇﻳﺎﻙ ﻭﺍﻻﻏﺘﺮﺍﺭ ـﻢ،
ﺾ ﻣﺎ ﺃﹶﻧﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﻟﻠﺤﻖ ،ﻭﳍﺬﺍ ﻗﺎﻝ } :ﻭﺍ ﺣ ﹶﺬ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻔِﺘﻨﻮ ﻙ ﻋﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﺘﻨﻮﻙ ﻓﻴﺼﺪﻭﻙ ﻋﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ]ﺍﷲ[ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ،ﻓﺼﺎﺭ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﺃﻫﻮﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﺳﺒﺒﺎ ﻣﻮﺻﻼ ﺇﱃ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﳊﻖ
ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺐ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺮﺽ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻋﻪ.
} ﹶﻓﺈِﻥ ﺗ ﻮﱠﻟﻮﺍ { ﻋﻦ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻋﻚ ﻭﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﺍﳊﻖ } ﻓﹶﺎ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ { ﺃﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻘﻮﺑـﺔ ﻋﻠـﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺮﻳـﺪ } ﺃﹶﻥ
ﺾ ﹸﺫﻧﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ { ] ﺹ [ ٢٣٥ﻓﺈﻥ ﻟﻠﺬﻧﻮﺏ ﻋﻘﻮﺑﺎﺕ ﻋﺎﺟﻠﺔ ﻭﺁﺟﻠﺔ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﺑـﺎﺕﻳﺼِﻴﺒﻬﻢ ِﺑﺒ ﻌ ِ
ﺃﻥ ﻳﺒﺘﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻭﻳﺰﻳﻦ ﻟﻪ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻔﺴﻘﻪ.
ﺱ ﹶﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﺳﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ { ﺃﻱ :ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﻖ ﻭﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ.
} ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
٢٩٢
ﺤ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴ ِﺔ ﻳﺒﻐﻮ ﹶﻥ { ﺃﻱ :ﺃﻓﻴﻄﻠﺒﻮﻥ ﺑﺘﻮﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﺇﻋﺮﺍﺿﻬﻢ ﻋﻨﻚ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻛﻞ ﺣﻜﻢ
} ﹶﺃﹶﻓ
ﺧﺎﻟﻒ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ .ﻓﻼ ﰒ ﺇﻻ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺃﻭ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ .ﻓﻤﻦ ﺃﻋـﺮﺽ ﻋـﻦ
ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﺍﺑﺘﻠﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﺍﳌﺒﲏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳉﻬﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻈﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻲ ،ﻭﳍﺬﺍ ﺃﺿﺎﻓﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﺠﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ
ﻓﻤﺒﲏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺴﻂ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﳍﺪﻯ.
ﺴ ﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺣ ﹾﻜﻤﺎ ِﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻳﻮِﻗﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ { ﻓﺎﳌﻮﻗﻦ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻌﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻕ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳊﻜﻤﲔ ﻭﳝﻴـﺰ -
} ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺑﺈﻳﻘﺎﻧﻪ -ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻬﺎﺀ ،ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺘﻌﲔ -ﻋﻘﻼ ﻭﺷﺮﻋﺎ -ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻋﻪ .ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻘﲔ ،ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﻠـﻢ
ﺍﻟﺘﺎﻡ ﺍﳌﻮﺟﺐ ﻟﻠﻌﻤﻞ.ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٣٤
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻃﱯ :
ﻚ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ { ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﶈﻤﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ .ﻭ »ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎﺏ« ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﺁﻥ } ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﺃﹶﻧ ﺰﹾﻟﻨﺂ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﺼﺪﻗﹰﺎ { ﺣﺎﻝ } ﱢﻟﻤﺎ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻳ ﺪﻳ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ { ﺃﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺟﻨﺲ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ .
ﺑﺎﳊﻖ { ﺃﻱ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺎﻷﻣﺮ ﺍﳊﻖ } ﻣ
} ﻭ ﻣ ﻬﻴﻤِﻨﹰﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ { ﺃﻱ ﻋﺎﻟﻴﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﻣﺮﺗﻔﻌﹰﺎ .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﺄﻭﻳﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻔﻀﻴﻞ ﺃﻱ ﰲ ﻛﺜـﺮﺓ
ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺍﺏ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻣﺖ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﻹﺷﺎﺭﺓ ﰲ »ﺍﻟﻔﺎﲢﺔ« ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺼﺎﺭ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﻟﻪ .
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮﻧﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻷﲰﺎﺀ ﺍﳊﺴﲎ ﻭﺍﳊﻤﺪ ﷲ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﹶﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ :ﺍﳌﻬﻴﻤِﻦ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻫﺪ
.ﻭﻗﻴﻞ :ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻆ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ :ﺍﳌﺼﺪﻕ؛ ﻭﻣﻨﻪ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻋﺮ :
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻬﻴﻤِﻦ ﻟﻨﺒﻴﻨﺎ ...ﻭﺍﳊﻖ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻪ ﺫﻭﻭ ﺍﻷﻟﺒﺎﺏ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ » :ﻭ ﻣ ﻬﻴﻤِﻨﹰﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ« ﺃﻱ ﻣﺆﲤﻨﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﲑ :ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻣﺆﲤﹶﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ .ﻭﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ :ﺍﳌﻬﻴﻤﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﲔ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﱪﺩ :ﺃﺻﻠﻪ ﻣ ﺆﻳﻤﻦ ﺃﺑﺪﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳍﻤـﺰﺓ
ﻫﺎﺀ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﻴﻞ ﰲ ﺃ ﺭﻗﹾﺖ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﻫﺮﻗﺖ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺰﺟﺎﺝ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻠ ﻲ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺻﺮﻑ ﻓﻘﻴﻞ :ﻫﻴ ﻤ ﻦ ﻳﻬﻴﻤِﻦ
ﻱ :ﻫﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻣﻦ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳋﻮﻑ؛ ﻭﺃﺻﻠﻪ ﺃﹾﺃﻣـ ﻦ ﻓﻬـﻮ ﻫﻴﻤﻨ ﹰﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣ ﻬﻴﻤِﻦ ﲟﻌﲎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻣﻴﻨﹰﺎ .ﺍﳉﻮﻫﺮ
ﻣﺆﺃﻣﻦ ﻤﺰﺗﲔ ،ﻗﻠﺒﺖ ﺍﳍﻤﺰﺓ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻳﺎﺀ ﻛﺮﺍﻫﺔ ﻻﺟﺘﻤﺎﻋﻬﻤﺎ ﻓﺼﺎﺭ ﻣ ﺆﻳﻤﻦ ،ﰒ ﺻﲑﺕ ﺍﻷُﻭﱃ ﻫﺎﺀ ﻛﻤﺎ
ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﻫﺮﺍﻕ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ ﻭﺃﺭﺍﻗﻪ؛ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻣﻨﻪ :ﻫﻴﻤﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﻲﺀ ﻳﻬﻴﻤِﻦ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻪ ﺣﺎﻓﻈﹰﺎ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻬﻴﻤﻦ؛ ﻋـﻦ
ﺃﰊ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ .ﻭﻗﺮﺃ ﳎﺎﻫﺪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺤﻴﺼﻦ » :ﻭ ﻣ ﻬﻴﻤﻨﹰﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ« ﺑﻔﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﻴﻢ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﳎﺎﻫﺪ :ﺃﻱ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻣﺆﲤﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ .
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻓﺎﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ِﺑﻤﺂ ﺃﹶﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ { ﻳﻮﺟِﺐ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ؛ ﻓﻘﻴﻞ :ﻫﺬﺍ ﻧﺴﺦ ﻟﻠﺘﺨﻴﲑ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟـﻪ } :
ﺽ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ { ] ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ [ ٤٢ :ﻭﻗﻴﻞ :ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﺟﻮﺑﹰﺎ ،ﻭﺍﳌﻌﲎ :ﻓﺎﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨـﻬﻢ ﻓﺎﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ِﺮ
ﺇﻥ ﺷﺌﺖ؛ ﺇﺫ ﻻ ﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﹼﻣﺔ .ﻭﰲ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﹼﻣﺔ ﺗﺮﺩﺩ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻣﻀﻰ
ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻓﻴﻪ .ﻭﻗﻴﻞ :ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﻓﺎﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳋﻠﻖ؛ ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﺟﺒﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ .
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗﺘِﺒ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻮﺁ َﺀ ﻫ ﻢ {
٢٩٣
ﻗﻠﺖ :ﻗﺪ ﺫﻛﺮﻧﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﺎﺱ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻣﺘﺄﺧﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﱰﻭﻝ؛ ﻓﺘﻜﻮﻥ ﻧﺎﺳﺨﺔ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘـﺪﺭ
ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ } ﻭﹶﺃ ِﻥ ﺍﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺂ ﺃﹶﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ { ﺇﻥ ﺷﺌﺖ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻗﺪ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﺨﻴﲑ ﻟﻪ ،ﻓﺂﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﻜـﻼﻡ
ﺣﺬﻑ ﺍﻟﺘﺨﻴﲑ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻟﺪﻻﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻣﻌﻄﻮﻑ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻓﺤﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺨﻴﲑ ﻛﺤﻜﻢ ﺍﳌﻌﻄـﻮﻑ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ،
ﻓﻬﻤﺎ ﺷﺮﻳﻜﺎﻥ ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ﲟﻨﻘﻄﻊ ﳑﺎ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ؛ ﺇﺫ ﻻ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺼﺢ ،ﻓﻼ ﺑﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻗﻮﻟـﻪ :
ﺖ ﻓـﺎﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻴـﻨ ﻬ ﻢ
} ﻭﹶﺃ ِﻥ ﺍﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺂ ﺃﹶﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ { ﻣﻌﻄﻮﻓﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺣ ﹶﻜ ﻤ
ﺽ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ { ] ﺍﳌﺎﺋـﺪﺓ :
ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺴﻂ { ] ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ [ ٤٢ :ﻭﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﹶﻓﺈِﻥ ﺟﺂﺀُﻭ ﻙ ﻓﺎﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ِﺮ
[ ٤٢ﻓﻤﻌﲎ } ﻭﹶﺃ ِﻥ ﺍﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺂ ﺃﹶﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ { ﺃﻱ ﺃﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﺇﻥ ﺣﻜﻤﺖ ﻭﺍﺧﺘﺮﺕ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ؛ ﻓﻬـﻮ
ﻛﻠﻪ ﳏﻜﻢ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻨﺴﻮﺥ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺳﺦ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﺮﺗﺒﻄﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﳌﻨﺴﻮﺥ ﻣﻌﻄﻮﻓﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻓﺎﻟﺘﺨﻴﲑ ﻟﻠﻨﱯ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﳏﻜﻢ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻨﺴﻮﺥ ،ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﻣﻜﻲ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ » .ﻭﹶﺃ ِﻥ ﺍﺣﻜﻢ« ﰲ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ﻧﺼﺐ ﻋﻄﻔـﹰﺎ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ؛ ﺃﻱ ﻭﺃﻧﺰﻟﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﺃﻱ ﲝﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﻧﺰﻟﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ .
} ﻭﺍﺣﺬﺭﻫﻢ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻔِﺘﻨﻮ ﻙ { »ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ« ﺑﺪﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳍﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﳌﻴﻢ ﰲ »ﻭﺍ ﺣ ﹶﺬ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ« ﻭﻫﻮ ﺑﺪﻝ ﺍﺷﺘﻤﺎﻝ ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﻔﻌـﻮﻝ
ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻪ؛ ﺃﻱ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﺘﻨﻮﻙ .ﻭﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ :ﺍﺟﺘﻤﻊ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﺒﺎﺭ ﻣﻨـﻬﻢ
ﻱ ﻭﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﺍﺫﻫﺒﻮﺍ ﺑﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﳏﻤﺪ ﻓﻠﻌﻠﻨﺎ ﻧﻔﺘِﻨﻪ ﻋـﻦ ﺻﻠﹸﻮﺑﺎ ﻭﺷﺄﺱ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺪ
ﺍﺑﻦ ﺻﻮﺭﻳﺎ ﻭﻛﻌﺐ ﺑﻦ ﺃﺳﺪ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ
ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻓﺈﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺸﺮ؛ ﻓﺄﺗﻮﻩ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﻗﺪ ﻋﺮﻓﺖ ﻳﺎ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺃﻧﺎ ﺃﺣﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺍﺗﺒﻌﻨﺎﻙ ﱂ ﳜﺎﻟﻔﻨﺎ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻗﻮﻡ ﺧﺼﻮﻣﺔ ﻓﻨﺤﺎﻛﻤﻬﻢ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ،ﻓﺎﻗﺾ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻧﺆﻣِﻦ ﺑﻚ؛ ﻓﺄﰉ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ
ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ،ﻓﱰﻟﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ .ﻭﺃﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﺍﻻﺧﺘﺒﺎﺭ ﺣﺴﺒﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ،ﰒ ﳜﺘﻠﻒ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻫـﺎ؛
ﺸﺮﻙ؛ ﻭﻣﻨﻪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨـﺔ ﻓﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻫﻨﺎ »ﻳ ﹾﻔِﺘﻨﻮ ﻙ« ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﻳﺼﺪﻭﻙ ﻭﻳﺮﺩﻭﻙ؛ ﻭﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺍﻟ
ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺒ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ { ] ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ [ ٢١٧ :ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻭﻗﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﺣﱴ ﹶﻻ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻓﺘﻨ ﹲﺔ { ] ﺍﻟﺒﻘـﺮﺓ . [ ١٩٣ :
ﺠ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ
ﺠ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ِﻓﺘﻨ ﹰﺔ ﱢﻟﱠﻠﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﹾﺍ { ] ﺍﳌﻤﺘﺤﻨﺔ [ ٥ :ﻭ } ﹶﻻ ﺗ
ﻭﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﻌِﱪﺓ؛ ﻛﻘﻮﻟﻪ } :ﹶﻻ ﺗ
ِﻓﺘﻨ ﹰﺔ ﱢﻟ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ { ] ﻳﻮﻧﺲ [ ٨٥ :ﻭﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﺍﻟﺼ ﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻴﻞ ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ .ﻭﺗﻜﺮﻳـﺮ }
ﻭﹶﺃ ِﻥ ﺍﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺂ ﺃﹶﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ { ﻟﻠﺘﺄﻛﻴﺪ ،ﺃﻭ ﻫﻲ ﺃﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﻭﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﺃﻥ ﳛﻜﻢ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ
ﺍﷲ .ﻭﰲ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻮﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﻴﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻗـﺎﻝ " :ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻔِﺘﻨـﻮ ﻙ "
ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻦ ﻧﺴﻴﺎﻥ ﻻ ﻋﻦ ﺗﻌﻤﺪ .ﻭﻗﻴﻞ :ﺍﳋﻄﺎﺏ ﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﻏﲑﻩ .ﻭﺳـﻴﺄﰐ ﺑﻴـﺎﻥ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﰲ
ﻚ { ﻋﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧـﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻟﻴـﻚ . ﺾ ﻣﺂ ﺃﹶﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﷲ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
»ﺍﻷﻧﻌﺎﻡ« ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ .ﻭﻣﻌﲎ } ﻋﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﻳﺴﺘﻌﻤﻞ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﻜﻞ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻋﺮ :
ﻂ« .ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻮﺱ؛ ﻭﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﲪﻠﻮﺍ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ : ﺱ ﺣِﻤﺎﻣﻬﺎ ...ﻭﻳﺮﻭﻯ »ﺃﻭ ﻳﺮﺗِﺒ ﹾ ﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻮ ِ ﻂ ﺑﻌ ﺃﻭ ﻳ ﻌﺘِﺒ ﹾ
ﺨﺘِﻠﻔﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ { ] ﺍﻟﺰﺧﺮﻑ [ ٦٣ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑـﻦ ﺍﻟﻌـﺮﰊ :ﻭﺍﻟـﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺃﻥ ﺾ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗ
} ﻭ ُﻷﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﻟﻜﹸﻢ ﺑ ﻌ
»ﺑﻌﺾ« ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺎﳍﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻢ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺃﺭﺍﺩﻭﻩ ﻭﱂ ﻳﻘـﺼﺪﻭﺍ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﻔﺘِﻨﻮﻩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻞ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ .
٢٩٥
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﹶﻓﺈِﻥ ﺗ ﻮﱠﻟ ﻮﹾﺍ { ﺃﻱ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺃﺑﻮﺍ ﺣﻜﻤﻚ ﻭﺃﻋﺮﺿﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﻪ } ﻓﺎﻋﻠﻢ ﹶﺃﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﺮِﻳـ ﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳـﺼِﻴﺒﻬﻢ
ﺾ ﹸﺫﻧﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ { ﺃﻱ ﻳﻌﺬﻢ ﺑﺎﳉﻼﺀ ﻭﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ ،ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻛﺎﻥ .ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ » :ﺑﺒﻌﺾ« ﻷﻥ ﺍﺎﺯﺍﺓ ِﺑﺒ ﻌ ِ
ﺑﺎﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻛﺎﻓﻴﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺪﻣﲑ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ } .ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻛﺜِﲑﹰﺍ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﹶﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﺳﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ { ﻳﻌﲏ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ .
ﻓﻴﻪ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻞ :
ﺤ ﹾﻜ ﻢ« ﻧﺼﺐ ﺏ »ﻳﺒﻐﻮ ﹶﻥ« ﻭﺍﳌﻌﲎ :ﺃﻥ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴـﺔ ﺤ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻳﺒﻐﻮ ﹶﻥ { »ﹶﺃﹶﻓ
ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﹶﺃﹶﻓ
ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﳚﻌﻠﻮﻥ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻒ ﺧﻼﻑ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻴﻊ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﰲ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻮﺿﻊ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﺗﻘـﻴﻢ
ﺍﳊﺪﻭﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻀﻌﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮﺍﺀ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﻗﻮﻳﺎﺀ ﺍﻷﻏﻨﻴﺎﺀ؛ ﻓﻀﺎﺭﻋﻮﺍ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﻌﻞ .
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺳﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﻴﻨﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﳒﻴﺢ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺎﻭﺱ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻛﺎﻥ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺳﺄﻟﻮﻩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻳﻔﻀﻞ ﺑﻌﺾ
ﺤ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻳﺒﻐﻮ ﹶﻥ { ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﻃﺎﻭﺱ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻟﻴﺲ ﻷﺣﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻔﻀﻞ
ﻭﻟﺪﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻳﻘﺮﺃ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ } ﹶﺃﹶﻓ
ﺑﻌﺾ ﻭﻟﺪﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻌﺾ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻓﻌﻞ ﱂ ﻳﻨﻔﺬ ﻭﻓِﺴﺦ؛ ﻭﺑﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ .ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﺑـﻦ ﺣﻨﺒـﻞ
ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ،ﻭﻛﺮﻫﻪ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺭﻱ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﺒﺎﺭﻙ ﻭﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ؛ ﻓﺈﻥ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻧﻔﺬ ﻭﱂ ﻳﺮ ﺩ ،ﻭﺃﺟﺎﺯ ﺫﻟـﻚ ﻣﺎﻟـﻚ
ﻭﺍﻟﺜﻮﺭﻱ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻴﺚ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺮﺃﻱ؛ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺪﻟﻮﺍ ﺑﻔﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻳﻖ ﰲ ﳓﻠﻪ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﻭﻟﺪﻩ ،
ﻭﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ " :ﻓﺎﺭﺟﻌﻪ " ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ " ﻓﺄﺷﻬِﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻏﲑﻱ " ﻭﺍﺣﺘﺞ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻮﻥ ﺏ " ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ﺖ ﻟﻪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ« ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻻ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻟﺒﺸِﲑ » :ﺃﻟﻚ ﻭﻟﺪ ﺳﻮﻯ ﻫﺬﺍ« ﻗﺎﻝ ﻧﻌﻢ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ » :ﺃﹶﻛﻠﹼﻬﻢ ﻭﻫﺒ
»ﻓﻼ ﺗﺸﻬﺪﱐ ﺇﺫﹰﺍ ﻓﺈﱐ ﻻ ﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻮﺭ« " ﰲ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ " ﻭﺇﱐ ﻻ ﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻖ " ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ
ﺟﻮﺭﹰﺍ ﻭﻏﲑ ﺣﻖ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺑﺎﻃﻞ ﻻ ﳚﻮﺯ .ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ " :ﺃﺷﻬِﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻏﲑﻱ " ﻟﻴﺲ ﺇﺫﻧﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ
ﺯﺟﺮ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻗﺪ ﲰﺎﻩ ﺟﻮﺭﹰﺍ ﻭﺍﻣﺘﻨﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﻓﻴﻪ؛ ﻓﻼ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳـﺸﻬﺪ ﺃﺣـﺪ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﻮﺟﻪ .ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻌﺎﺭﺽ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ،ﻭﻟﻌﻠﻪ ﻗـﺪ
ﻼ ﻳﻌﺎﺩﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ .
ﻛﺎﻥ ﻧﺤﻞ ﺃﻭﻻﺩﻩ ﻧﺤ ﹰ
ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﻴﻞ :ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﺗﺼﺮﻑ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﹰﺎ ،ﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ :ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﻴﻨـﺔ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻟﻔـﺔ
ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﻻ ﺗﻌﺎﺭﺽ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡ ﻭﺍﳋﺼﻮﺹ .ﻭﰲ ﺍﻷﺻﻮﻝ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﺑﻨـﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌـﺎﻡ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﳋﺎﺹ؛ ﰒ ﺇﻧﻪ ﻳﻨﺸﺄ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﻕ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻛﱪ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﳏﺮﻡ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺆﺩﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺍﶈﺮﻡ ﻓﻬـﻮ
ﳑﻨﻮﻉ؛ ﻭﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ " :ﺍﺗﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﻋﺪﻟﻮﺍ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻭﻻﺩﻛﻢ " ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺎﻥ .ﻓﺮﺟﻊ ﺃﰊ
ﻓﺮﺩ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻗﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺪﻗﺔ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺘﺼﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﻷﺏ ﺑﺎﻹﻧﻔﺎﻕ ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ " :ﻓﺎﺭﺟﻌﻪ " ﳏﻤﻮﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻓﺎﺭﺩﺩﻩ
ﻼ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﺃﻣﺮﻧـﺎ ﻓﻬـﻮ ﺭ ﺩ " ﺃﻱ
،ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺦ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ " :ﻣﻦ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻋﻤ ﹰ
ﻣﺮﺩﻭﺩ ﻣﻔﺴﻮﺥ .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﻗﻮﻱ ،ﻭﺗﺮﺟﻴﺢ ﺟﻠﻲ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﻊ .
ﺤ ﹾﻜ ﻢ« ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻓﻊ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻳﺒﻐﻮﻧﻪ؛ ﻓﺤﺬﻑ ﺍﳍﺎﺀ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺣﺬﻓﻬﺎ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﻨﺠﻢ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ ﻗﺮﺃ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻭﺛﹶﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺨﻌﻲ »ﹶﺃﹶﻓ
ﺻﻨِﻊ
ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ :ﻗﺪ ﺃﺻﺒﺤﺖ ﺃﹸﻡ ﺍﳋِﻴﺎﺭ ﺗﺪﻋﻲ ...ﻋﻠﻲ ﺫﻧﺒﹰﺎ ﻛﻠﹼﻪ ﱂ ﺃ
٢٩٦
ﻓﻴﻤﻦ ﺭﻭﻯ »ﻛﻠﹼﻪ« ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻓﻊ .ﻭﳚﻮﺯ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺪﻳﺮ :ﺃﻓﺤﻜ ﻢ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﺣﻜـ ﻢ ﻳﺒﻐﻮﻧـﻪ ،ﻓﺤـﺬﻑ
ﺍﳌﻮﺻﻮﻑ .
ﺤ ﹶﻜ ﻢ« ﺑﻨﺼﺐ ﺍﳊﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺎﻑ ﻭﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﳌﻴﻢ؛ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺭﺍﺟﻌـﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻭﻗﺮﺃ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ ﻭﹶﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﻷﻋﺮﺝ ﻭﺍﻷﻋﻤﺶ »ﺃﹶﻓ
ﳊﻜﹶﻢ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﳊﹸﻜﻢ؛ ﻓﻜﺄﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺃﻓﺤﻜ ﻢ ﺣﻜﹶﻢ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻗﺮﺍﺀﺓ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺇﺫ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍ ﹶ
ﳊﻜﹶﻢ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻠﻐﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﻭﻛﺄﻢ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻫﻦ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﺷﺒﻬﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﺣﻜـﺎﻡ ﻳﺒﻐﻮﻥ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ؛ ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﺎﳊﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻮﻉ ﻭﺍﳉﻨﺲ ،ﺇﺫ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺎﻛﻢ ﺑﻌﻴﻨﻪ؛ ﻭﺟﺎﺯ ﻭﻗـﻮﻉ ﺍﳌـﻀﺎﻑ
ﺟﻨﺴﹰﺎ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺯ ﰲ ﻗﻮﳍﻢ :ﻣﻨﻌﺖ ﻣِﺼﺮ ﺇﺭﺩﺎ ،ﻭﺷﺒﻬﻪ .
ﻭﻗﺮﺃ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﺮ »ﺗﺒﻐﻮﻥ« ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﺎﺀ .
ﺴ ﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺣﻜﹾﻤﹰﺎ ﱢﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻳﻮِﻗﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ { ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﻬﺎﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻬﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﻜﺎﺭ ﲟﻌﲎ :ﻻ
ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺃﺣﺪ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ؛ ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻭﺧﱪ .ﻭ»ﺣﻜﻤﺎ« ﻧﺼﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ .ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ } ﱢﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻳﻮِﻗﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ { ﺃﻱ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻗﻮﻡ
ﻳﻮﻗﻨﻮﻥ .ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻟﻠﻘﺮﻃﱯ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٧٢٩
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺷﺎﻛﺮ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ:
ﻗﺎﻝ) :ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳓﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻫﻮ ﻫﺠﺮ ﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﺑﻼ ﺍﺳﺘﺜﻨﺎﺀ ،ﻭﺇﻳﺜﺎﺭ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻏﲑ ﺣﻜﻤﻪ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑـﻪ
ﻭﺳﻨﺔ ﻧﺒﻴﻪ ،ﻭﺗﻌﻄﻴﻞ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ،ﺑﻞ ﺑﻠﻎ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻣﺒﻠﻎ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺠﺎﺝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻔﻀﻴﻞ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘـﺎﻧﻮﻥ
ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﱰﻟﺔ ،ﻭﺍﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﶈﺘﺠﲔ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻧﺰﻟـﺖ ﻟﺰﻣـﺎﻥ ﻏـﲑ
ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻨﺎ ،ﻭﻟﻌﻠﻞ ﻭﺃﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻧﻘﻀﺖ ،ﻓﺴﻘﻄﺖ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻧﻘﻀﺎﺋﻬﺎ( ].[٣٠
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺗﻌﻠﻖ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻷﻫﻮﺍﺀ ﺑﻜﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﻲ ﺃﰊ ِﻣﺠﻠﺰ ﺍﻟﺴﺪﻭﺳﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ) :ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﱐ ﺃﺑـﺮﺃ ﺇﻟﻴـﻚ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻀﻼﻟﺔ ،ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﱳ ﳑﻦ ﺗﺼﺪﺭﻭﺍ ﻟﻠﻜﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ،ﻗﺪ ﺗﻠﻤﺲ ﺍﳌﻌـﺬﺭﺓ ﻷﻫـﻞ
ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﺎﺀ ،ﻭﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﺽ ،ﻭﺍﻷﻣﻮﺍﻝ ،ﺑﻐﲑ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﱵ
ﺃﻧﺰﳍﺎ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﲣﺎﺫﻫﻢ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﰲ ﺑﻼﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻭﻗﻒ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻫـﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﳋـﱪﻳﻦ
ﺍﲣﺬﳘﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﹰﺎ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺑﻪ ﺻﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺍﻝ ﻭﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﺽ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻣﺎﺀ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ
ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﻻ ﺗﻜﻔﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺿﻲ ﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﺎ(.
ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻗﺎﻝ) :ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺳﺆﺍﳍﻢ ] [٣١ﻋﻤﺎ ﺍﺣﺘﺞ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺒﺘﺪﻋﺔ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻣـﻮﺍﻝ ﻭﺍﻷﻋـﺮﺍﺽ
ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻣﺎﺀ ﺑﻘﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﳐﺎﻟﻒ ﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺇﺻﺪﺍﺭ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﻣﻠﺰﻡ ﻷﻫﻞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺑﺎﻻﺣﺘﻜـﺎﻡ ﺇﱃ
ﺣﻜﻢ ﻏﲑ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﻧﺒﻴﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﺇﻋﺮﺍﺽ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ
ﻭﺭﻏﺒﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ،ﻭﺇﻳﺜﺎﺭ ﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻔﺮ ﻻ ﻳﺸﻚ ﺃﺣـﺪ
ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻓﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺗﻜﻔﲑ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋﻲ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ .ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻇﻨﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺧﱪ ﺃﰊ
ﻣِﺠﻠﺰ ،ﺃﻢ ﺃﺭﺍﺩﻭﺍ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﱂ ﳛﺪﺙ ﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ ﺃﻥ
ﺳ ﻦ ﺣﺎﻛﻢ ﺣﻜﻤﹰﺎ ﻭﺟﻌﻠﻪ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻣﻠﺰﻣﺔ ﻟﻠﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﺎ ] ،[٣٢ﻫﺬﻩ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ،ﻭﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺣﻜﻢ
٢٩٧
ﰲ ﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﺑﻌﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺎ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺟﺎﻫﻞ ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﺃﻣـﺮ ﺍﳉﺎﻫـﻞ
ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ،ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺎ ﻫﻮﻯ ﻭﻣﻌﺼﻴﺔ ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺫﻧﺐ ﺗﻨﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﻭﺗﻠﺤﻘﻪ ﺍﳌﻐﻔﺮﺓ( ].[٣٣
-----------------------
] [٣٠ﻋﻤﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺴﲑ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺝ١٥٧ /٤
] [٣١ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺑﺎﺿﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺳﺄﻟﻮﺍ ﺃﺑﺎ ٍﻣﺠﻠﺰ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ
] [٣٢ﺇﻻ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺳﻘﻮﻁ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺜﻤﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﻟﺪﻳﺎﺭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﲣﺮﺝ ﺗﻼﻣﻴﺬ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ
] [٣٣ﻋﻤﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺴﲑ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻷﲪﺪ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺷﺎﻛﺮ ﺝ١٥٧-١٥٦ /٤
------------------
ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻛﻔﺮ ﻧﺎﻗﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻠﺔ ﺇﻻ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺗﲔ :
]ﺍﻟﻜﺎﺗﺐ :ﺍﻷﻣﲔ ﺍﳊﺎﺝ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺃﲪﺪ[
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﻣﻞ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺠﺰﺃ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺘﺒﻌﺾ ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﺷﺎﺀ ﻓﻠﻴﺆﻣﻦ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺷﺎﺀ ﻓﻠﻴﻜﻔﺮ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻀﺮﻥ ﺇﻻ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ" :ﻳـﺎ
ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻱ ،ﻟﻮ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻭﻟﻜﻢ ﻭﺁﺧﺮﻛﻢ ،ﻭﺇﻧﺴﻜﻢ ﻭﺟﻨﻜﻢ ،ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻓﺠﺮ ﻗﻠﺐ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻘﺺ ﺫﻟـﻚ
ﻣﻦ ﻣﻠﻜﻲ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ...ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ".
ﻟﻘﺪ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻜﻔﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻣﻦ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﻛﻔﺮ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﻢ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﱪﺓ ﺑﻌﻤﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻠﻔـﻆ ﻻ
ﲞﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ" :ﺃﻓﺘﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺗﻜﻔﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﺒﻌﺾ ﻓﻤﺎ ﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻳﻔﻌﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﺇﻻ
ﺧﺰﻱ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ ﻳﺮﺩﻭﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺷﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻐﺎﻓﻞ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺗﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ" ].[١
ﱂ ﻳﻨﺘﻘﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻨﺎ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﻓﻴﻖ ﺍﻷﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﻻ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻛﻤﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻳﺪﻳـﻪ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﺃﰎ
ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻤﺔ ،ﻓﺘﺮﻛﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﶈﺠﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻀﺎﺀ ﻟﻴﻠﻬﺎ ﻛﻨﻬﺎﺭﻫﺎ ،ﻻ ﻳﺰﻳﻎ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﻫﺎﻟﻚ ،ﻭﺣﺬﺭﻧﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﻟﺘﻔـﺎﺕ
ﺇﱃ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻮﺍﻓﻘﹰﺎ ﻟﺸﺮﻋﻨﺎ ،ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﱰﻟﺔ ﺍﳌﻠﺘﻔﺖ ﺇﱃ ﻏﲑﻩ.
ﺖ ﺟﺎﻟﺴﹰﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻋﻤﺮ ،ﺇﺫ ﺃﰐ ﺑﺮﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺲ ﻣﺴﻜﻨﻪ ﺑﺎﻟـﺴﻮﺱ، ﺭﻭﻯ ﺧﺎﻟﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺮﻓﻄﺔ ﻗﺎﻝ) :ﻛﻨ
ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻤﺮ :ﺃﻧﺖ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻓﻼﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪﻱ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻧﻌﻢ؛ ﻓﻀﺮﺑﻪ ﺑﻌﺼﺎ ﻣﻌﻪ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ :ﻣﺎﱄ ﻳـﺎ ﺃﻣـﲑ
ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﻋﻤﺮ :ﺍﺟﻠﺲ؛ ﻓﺠﻠﺲ ،ﻓﻘﺮﺃ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ" :ﺑﺴﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ .ﺃﻟﺮ .ﺗﻠﻚ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ
ﺍﳌﺒﲔ .ﺇﻧﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻟﻨﺎﻩ ﻗﺮﺁﻧﹰﺎ ﻋﺮﺑﻴﹰﺎ ﻟﻌﻠﻜﻢ ﺗﻌﻘﻠﻮﻥ .ﳓﻦ ﻧﻘﺺ ﻋﻠﻴﻚ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺺ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻭﺣﻴﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﻴـﻚ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺖ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﳌﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻓﻠﲔ" ،ﻓﻘﺮﺃﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺛﻼﺛﹰﺎ ﻭﺿﺮﺑﻪ ﺛﻼﺛﺎﹰ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ :ﻣﺎﱄ ﻳـﺎ ﺃﻣـﲑ
ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﺃﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﺴﺨﺖ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺩﺍﻧﻴﺎﻝ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻣﺮﱐ ﺑﺄﻣﺮﻙ ﺃﺗﺒﻌﻪ؛ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺍﻧﻄﻠﻖ ﻓﺎﳏﻪ ﺑـﺎﳊﻤﻴﻢ
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻮﻑ ﺍﻷﺑﻴﺾ ،ﰒ ﻻ ﺗﻘﺮﺃﻩ ﺃﻧﺖ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻘﺮﺋﻪ ﺃﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﻓﻠﺌﻦ ﺑﻠﻐﲏ ﻋﻨﻚ ﺃﻧﻚ ﻗﺮﺃﺗـﻪ ﺃﻭﺃﻗﺮﺃﺗـﻪ
ﺖ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻓﺎﻧﺘﺴﺨﺖ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ
ﺃﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻷﺘﻚ ﻋﻘﻮﺑﺔ؛ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺍﺟﻠﺲ ،ﻓﺠﻠﺲ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺍﻧﻄﻠﻘ
ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﰒ ﺟﺌﺖ ﺑﻪ ﰲ ﺃﺩﱘ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﱄ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ :ﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﰲ ﻳﺪﻙ ﻳـﺎ
ﺖ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻧﺴﺨﺘﻪ ﻟﱰﺩﺍﺩ ﻋﻠﻤﹰﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻋﻠﻤﻨﺎ؛ ﻓﻐﻀﺐ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ﻋﻤﺮ؟ ﻓﻘﻠ
٢٩٨
ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺣﱴ ﺍﲪﺮﺕ ﻭﺟﻨﺘﺎﻩ ،ﰒ ﻧﻮﺩﻱ ﺑﺎﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺟﺎﻣﻌﺔ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭ :ﺃﻏﻀﺐ ﻧﺒﻴﻜﻢ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ،ﺍﻟﺴﻼﺡ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﺡ؛ ﻓﺠﺎﺀﻭﺍ ﺣﱴ ﺃﺣﺪﻗﻮﺍ ﲟﻨﱪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ" :ﻳـﺎ ﺃﻳﻬـﺎ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ،ﺇﱐ ﻗﺪ ﺃﻭﺗﻴﺖ ﺟﻮﺍﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻢ ﻭﺧﻮﺍﲤﻪ ،ﻭﺍﺧﺘﺼﺮ ﱄ ﺍﺧﺘﺼﺎﺭﺍﹰ ،ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﺗﻴﺘﻜﻢ ﺎ ﺑﻴﻀﺎﺀ ﻧﻘﻴﺔ ،ﻓـﻼ
ﺖ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺭﺑﺎﹰ ،ﻭﺑﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻳﻨـﺎﹰ،
ﺖ :ﺭﺿﻴ ﺖ ﻓﻘﻠ
ﺗﺘﻬﻮﻛﻮﺍ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻐﺮﻧﻜﻢ ﺍﳌﺘﻬﻮﻛﻮﻥ ]"[٢؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﻤﺮ :ﻓﻘﻤ
ﻭﺑﻚ ﺭﺳﻮﻻﹰ؛ ﰒ ﻧﺰﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ( ].[٣
ﻭﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺟﺎﺀ ﻋﻤﺮ ﲜﻮﺍﻣﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ ،ﻓﻘـﺎﻝ :ﻳـﺎ
ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﻫﺬﻩ ﺟﻮﺍﻣﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﺃﺧﺬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺥ ﱄ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲏ ﺯﺭﻳﻖ؛ ﻓﺘﻐﻴﺮ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺭﻱ ﺍﻷﺫﺍﻥ :ﺃﻣﺴﺦ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻘﻠﻚ ،ﺃﻻ ﺗﺮﻯ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺑﻮﺟﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ؟ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﻤﺮ :ﺭﺿﻴﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺭﺑﺎﹰ ،ﻭﺑﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻳﻨﺎﹰ ،ﻭﲟﺤﻤﺪ ﻧﺒﻴـﺎﹰ ،ﻭﺑـﺎﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺇﻣﺎﻣـﺎﹰ؛
ﻓﺴﺮﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ،ﰒ ﻗﺎﻝ" :ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻧﻔﺲ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻴﺪﻩ ،ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻮﺳـﻰ ﺑـﲔ
ﺃﻇﻬﺮﻛﻢ ﰒ ﺍﺗﺒﻌﺘﻤﻮﻩ ﻭﺗﺮﻛﺘﻤﻮﱐ ﻟﻀﻠﻠﺘﻢ ﺿﻼ ﹰﻻ ﺑﻌﻴﺪﺍﹰ ،ﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﺣﻈﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﻢ ،ﻭﺃﻧﺎ ﺣﻈﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺒـﻴﲔ"
].[٤
ﺖ :ﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﺰﺟﺮ ،ﻭﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻀﺮﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﺟﺮ ،ﺮﺩ ﺃﻤـﺎ ﻧـﺴﺨﺎ ﻗﻠ
ﻭﻧﻈﺮﺍ ﻟﺸﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻭﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻧﺴﺐ ﺇﱃ ﺩﺍﻧﻴﺎﻝ ،ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺟـﺰﺍﺀ ﺃﻭﻟﺌـﻚ ﺍﳉـﺮﺍﺀ ،ﺍﻷﺷـﻘﻴﺎﺀ،
ﺍﳌﺘﻔﻴﻘﻬﻮﻥ ،ﺍﳌﺘﻄﻔﻠﻮﻥ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺳﻄﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﺳﺎﺗﲑ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﻧﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻛﺘﺒﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻌﻴﺔ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏـﺮﺍﺭ
ﺩﺳﺎﺗﲑ ﻭﻗﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ،ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧﺴﻲ ،ﺍﻟﻀﺎﻟﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﻀﻠﻮﻥ ،ﺍﳌﻔﻀﻠﻮﻥ ﻟﺰﺑﺎﻟﺔ ﺃﺫﻫـﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻔـﺎﺭ
ﻭﳓﺎﻟﺔ ﺃﻓﻜﺎﺭﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻗﻄﺔ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺁﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻣﻔﱵ ﺍﳌﻤﻠﻜﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟـﺴﻌﻮﺩﻳﺔ
ﺍﻷﺳﺒﻖ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﱂ ﻳﻜﺘﻔﻮﺍ ﺑﺘﺴﻮﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﺍﻟﻮﺿـﻌﻴﺔ ﻣـﻊ ﺍﻟـﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ
ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﻧﻴﺔ -ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﻔﺮ ﺻﺮﻳﺢ -ﺑﻞ ﻓﻀﻠﻮﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻓﺘﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻋﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻋﻴﺔ؟!
ﺟﺰﺍﺅﻫﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺘﻠﻮﺍ ﺃﻭﻳﺼﻠﺒﻮﺍ ﶈﺎﺭﺑﺘﻬﻢ ﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺃﺷ ﺪ ﻣﻦ ﳏﺎﺭﺑﺔ ﻗﻄﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻳﻖ ،ﻭﰲ
ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻓﺴﻴﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻇﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺃﻱ ﻣﻨﻘﻠﺐ ﻳﻨﻘﻠﺒﻮﻥ ،ﺣﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻳﻌﺘﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﺑﻀﻼﳍﻢ ،ﻭﺗﻜﺸﻒ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﺳـﺘﺎﺭﻫﻢ،
ﻭﺗﻘﻄﱠﻊ ﺍﳊﺴﺮﺓ ﺃﻛﺒﺎﺩﻫﻢ" :ﺗﺎﷲ ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺎ ﻟﻔﻲ ﺿﻼﻝ ﻣﺒﲔ ﺇﺫ ﻧﺴﻮﻳﻜﻢ ﺑﺮﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ" ].[٥
ﻭﺑﻌﺪ..
ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺿﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻨﻘﺴﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻗﺴﻤﲔ ﻛﺒﲑﻳﻦ ،ﳘﺎ:
(١ﻛﻔﺮ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﺃﻛﱪ ﻧﺎﻗﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻠﺔ ،ﻭﻟﻪ ﻋﺪﺓ ﺻﻮﺭ.
(٢ﻛﻔﺮ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺃﺻﻐﺮ ،ﻭﻟﻪ ﺻﻮﺭﺗﺎﻥ ﻻ ﺛﺎﻟﺚ ﳍﻤﺎ.
ﻼ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻠﺔ ]:[٦
ﺍﳊﺎﻻﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻛﻔﺮﹰﺍ ﺃﻛﱪ ﻧﺎﻗ ﹰ
٢٩٩
ﺍﻷﻭﱃ :ﺃﻥ ﻳﻀﻊ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭﹰﺍ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﻧﻴﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﺮﺍﺭ ﺩﺳﺎﺗﲑ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ،ﳓﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻧـﺴﻲ ،ﻣـﺴﺘﺒﺪ ﹰﻻ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﺃﺩﱏ ﺑﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﻫﻮ ﺧﲑ ،ﻭﻣﺴﺘﻌﻴﻀﹰﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ،ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻌﺎﺿﺔ ﻛﻠﻴﺔ
ﺃﻭﺟﺰﺋﻴﺔ.
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﺿﻤﲏ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﺿﻌﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﺳﺘﻮﺭ ،ﻭﻣﻨﻔﺬﻳﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﻜﺎﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺓ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍﺿﲔ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﻋﻴﺔ ،ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺗﻔﻀﻴﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺴﺎﻭﺍﺗﻪ ﻟﻪ.
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ :ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﻮﺍﺟﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺎﳋﻴﺎﺭ ،ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺇﻥ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺣﻜـﻢ
ﺑﻐﲑﻩ.
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺜﺔ :ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻌﻴﺔ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻭﺃﺻﻠﺢ ﳌﺸﺎﻛﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺮ.
ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻌﺔ :ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻌﻴﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻤﺪﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺃﺻﻠﺢ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺴﺎﻭﻳﺔ
ﻟﻪ.
ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺴﺔ :ﺃﻥ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﳚﻮﺯ ﻟﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﻟﻠﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻌﻴﺔ.
ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺳﺔ :ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻭﺿﻌﻪ ﺯﻋﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﺸﺎﺋﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺒﺎﺋﻞ ،ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌـﺎﺩﺍﺕ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﺎﻟﻴـﺪ ،ﻭﺍﻷﻋـﺮﺍﻑ،
ﻭﺳﻮﺍﻟﻒ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ ،ﳓﻮ "ﺍﻟﻴﺎﺳﻖ" ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻭﺿﻌﻪ ﺟﻨﻜﻴﺰ ﺧﺎﻥ ﻟﻘﻮﻣﻪ.
ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻌﺔ :ﺃﻥ ﻳﺪﻉ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﻟﺸﺮﻉ ﺍﷲ ﺧﻮﻓﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﻭﺣﺮﺻﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺳﻲ.
ﺍﳊﺎﻻﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻛﻔﺮﹰﺍ ﺃﺻﻐﺮ:
ﺣﺎﻟﺘﺎﻥ ﻓﻘﻂ ،ﳘﺎ:
ﺍﻷﻭﱃ :ﺃﻥ ﳚﺘﻬﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻮﻓﻖ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ.
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ :ﺃﻥ ﲢﻤﻠﻪ ﺷﻬﻮﺗﻪ ﻭﻫﻮﺍﻩ ﰲ ﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﻣﻌﻴﻨﺔ ،ﻓﻴﺤﻴﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ،ﻣﻊ ﺗﻴﻘﻨﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺎﺩ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺣﻜﻢ
ﺍﷲ.
ﺗﻨﺒﻴﻬﺎﺕ:
(١ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻳﺘﻌﻠﻖ ﺑﺎﳊﻜﺎﻡ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺓ ،ﻭﻭﺍﺿﻌﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﺳﺎﺗﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﺍﶈﺎﺩﺓ ﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺳﻨﺔ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ،ﺃﻣﺎ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﳉﻤﻬﻮﺭ ﻓﻤﻦ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻭﺍﻧﺸﺮﺡ ﻟﻪ ﺻﺪﺭﻩ ﻓﺤﻜﻤﻪ ﺣﻜﻤﻬﻢ ،ﺇﺫ ﺍﻟﺮﺿﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﻛﻔـﺮ،
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ" :ﺇﻧﻜﻢ ﺇﺫﹰﺍ ﻣﺜﻠﻬﻢ" ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺮﺽ ﻭﺃﻧﻜﺮ ﻭﻟﻮ ﺑﻘﻠﺒﻪ ﻓﻼ ﺣﺮﺝ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ.
(٢ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺎﺗﲔ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺘﲔ :ﻭﳘﺎ ﺃﻥ ﳚﺘﻬﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻮﻝ ﺇﱃ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻮﻓﻖ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﻭﺃﻥ ﲢﻤﻠـﻪ ﺷـﻬﻮﺗﻪ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻊ ﺇﻗﺮﺍﺭﻩ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﳚﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺤ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻛﻼ ﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ
ﺠﻠﹶﺰ ﺭﲪﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ. ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻭﻃﺎﻭﺱ ،ﻭﻋﻄﺎﺀ ،ﻭﺃﰊ ِﻣ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ" :ﻟﻴﺲ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺬﻫﺒﻮﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ".
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻄﺎﺀ" :ﻛﻔ ﺮ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻛﻔﺮ ،ﻭﻇﻠ ﻢ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻇﻠﻢ ،ﻭﻓﺴ ﻖ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻓﺴﻖ".
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ِﻣﺠﻠﺰ" :ﺇﻢ ﻳﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ ،ﻭﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺫﻧﺐ".
٣٠٠
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﳛﻤﻞ ﻛﻼﻡ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻷﺋﻤﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﻓﻔﻲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺗﻌ ﺪ ﻭﲡ ﻦ.
(٣ﺇﻧﺰﺍﻝ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻛﺒﲑ ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺇﻧﺼﺎﻑ ،ﻷﻥ ﺟﻞ
ﺍﻟﺒﻼﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﲢﻜﻢ ﺑﺪﺳﺎﺗﲑ ﻭﻗﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻭﺿﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﻗﺎﻣﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻘﺎﺽ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ
ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺳﻘﻮﻁ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺜﻤﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﳊﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺑﺪﻳﻼﹰ ،ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﳍﻢ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﻭﻻ
ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﳐﺎﻟﻒ ﻟﺸﺮﻉ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻥ ﳛﺪﺙ ﻣﻦ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﺎﺕ ﻳﺮﺟﻊ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺧﻄﺄ ﺍﺘﻬﺪﻳﻦ ﺃﻭﻣﻴﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ
ﻟﺸﻬﻮﺓ ﻭﻫﻮﻯ ،ﻓﺄﻳﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﳑﺎ ﳓﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻵﻥ؟
(٤ﺩﻋﻮﻯ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻔﺮ ﻛﻔﺮﹰﺍ ﺃﻛﱪ ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﻘﻠﺒﻪ ،ﻫﺬﻩ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﳌﺮﺟﺌﺔ
ﺍﻟﻜﺮﺍﻣﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ :ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﳎﺮﺩ ﺗﻠﻔﻆ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ ،ﺃﻭﺍﳌﺮﺟﺌﺔ ﺍﳉﻬﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺣﺼﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻣﻌﺮﻓـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ؛ ﻓﻌﻠﻰ ﺷﺮﻋﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺇﺑﻠﻴﺲ ﻭﻓﺮﻋﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ،ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺇﺑﻠﻴﺲ ﻭﻓﺮﻋﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ
ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺋﻪ ،ﺃﻣﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ،ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ،ﻓﻴﺤﻜﻤﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﲟﺎ ﻇﻬﺮ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﻳﺪﻋﻮﻥ ﺳـﺮﺍﺋﺮﻫﻢ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﷲ ،ﺇﺫ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﺍﻷﻛﱪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻗﺎﺻﺮﹰﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﻓﻘﻂ.
(٥ﻻ ﻳﻐﲏ ﻋﻤﻦ ﺭ ﺩ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺿﻲ ﲝﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ ﺻﻼﺓ ﻭﻻ ﺻﻴﺎﻡ ﻭﻻ ﻏﲑﳘﺎ.
ﺍﻷﺩﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ:
ﺍﻷﺩﻟﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻔﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻓﺾ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺿﻲ ﲝﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﺍﻏﻴﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻛﺜﲑﺓ ﺟﺪﺍﹰ ،ﻧﺸﲑ ﺇﱃ ﻃﺮﻑ
ﻣﻨﻬﺎ.
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ" :ﻓﻼ ﻭﺭﺑﻚ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺣﱴ ﳛﻜﻤﻮﻙ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺷﺠﺮ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﰒ ﻻ ﳚﺪﻭﺍ ﰲ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﺣﺮﺟـﹰﺎ ﳑـﺎ
ﺖ ﻭﻳﺴﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻤﹰﺎ" ].[٧
ﻗﻀﻴ
ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻘﲔ" :ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻟﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻭﺃﻃﻌﻨﺎ ﰒ ﻳﺘﻮﱃ ﻓﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻭﻟﺌـﻚ
ﺑﺎﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺩﻋﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻟﻴﺤﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻓﺮﻳﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻌﺮﺿﻮﻥ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻳﻜﻦ ﳍﻢ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻳﺄﺗﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ
ﻣﺬﻋﻨﲔ" ].[٨
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﺎﺩﺣﹰﺎ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ" :ﺇﳕﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺩﻋﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻟﻴﺤﻜﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﲰﻌﻨـﺎ
ﻭﺃﻃﻌﻨﺎ ﻭﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﻔﻠﺤﻮﻥ" ].[٩
ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ" :ﻭﻣﻦ ﱂ ﳛﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺄﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻭﻥ [١٠] "..ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ.
ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﻓﻤﻦ ﻳﻜﻔﺮ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ ﻭﻳﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﻤﺴﻚ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﺮﻭﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺛﻘﻰ" ].[١١
ﻭﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﺃﱂ ﺗﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺰﻋﻤﻮﻥ ﺃﻢ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻚ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﺎﻛﻤﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﻣﺮﻭﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻭﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻀﻠﻬﻢ ﺿﻼ ﹰﻻ ﺑﻌﻴﺪﹰﺍ" ].[١٢
ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻗﺪﳝﹰﺎ ﻭﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ:
ﻟﻘﺪ ﺃﻃﺒﻖ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﻗﺎﻃﺒﺔ ،ﻗﺪﳝﹰﺎ ﻭﺣﺪﻳﺜﺎﹰ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻔﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺭ ﺩ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺿـﻲ ﲝﻜـﻢ
ﺍﻟﻄﻮﺍﻏﻴﺖ ،ﻭﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﺑﻌﻀﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻗﻮﺍﳍﻢ.
٣٠١
ﺍﷲ ﻭﺳﻨﺔ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻓﺘﺤﺎﻛﻤﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺷﺠﺮ ﺑﻴﻨﻜﻢ ،ﻓﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﰲ ﳏﻞ ﺍﻟـﱰﺍﻉ ﺇﱃ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺮﺟﻊ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﹰﺎ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﻻ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ( ].[١٨
(٦ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻌﺰ ﺍﳊﻨﻔﻲ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ:
ﻗﺎﻝ) :ﺇﻥ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻏﲑ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ،ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﳐﲑ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﻬﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺗﻴﻘﻨﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ،
ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻛﻔﺮ ﺃﻛﱪ( ].[١٩
(٧ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺎﺩﻱ ﺍﳊﻨﻔﻲ ﺍﳌﻔﺴﺮ ﺍﳌﺘﻮﰱ ٩٨٢ﻫـ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ:
ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ" :ﻭﻣﻦ ﱂ ﳛﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺄﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻭﻥ") :ﻭﻣﻦ ﱂ ﳛﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ
ﺍﷲ ﻛﺎﺋﻨﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻃﺒﲔ ] [٢٠ﺧﺎﺻﺔ ،ﻓﺈﻢ ﻣﻨﺪﺭﺟﻮﻥ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻧﺪﺭﺍﺟﹰﺎ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﹰ ،ﺃﻱ ﻣﻦ ﱂ ﳛﻜـﻢ
ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﺴﺘﻬﻴﻨﹰﺎ ﻣﻨﻜﺮﹰﺍ ..ﻓﺄﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻭﻥ ﻻﺳﺘﻬﺎﻧﺘﻬﻢ( ].[٢١
(٨ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻃﱯ ﺍﳌﻔﺴﺮ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ:
ﻗﺎﻝ) :ﺇﻥ ﺣﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ -ﺃﻱ ﲟﺎ ﻭﺿﻌﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻮﺍﻧﲔ -ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻓﻬﻮ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﻳﻮﺟـﺐ
ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ( ].[٢٢
(٩ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﺎﺏ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ:
ﻗﺎﻝ) :ﻣﻦ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻏﲑ ﻫﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺃﻛﻤﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺪﻳﻪ ،ﺃﻭﺃﻥ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻏﲑﻩ ﺃﺣـﺴﻦ
ﻣﻦ ﺣﻜﻤﻪ ،ﻛﺎﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﻔﻀﻞ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﻮﺍﻏﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻜﻤﻪ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻛﺎﻓﺮ( ].[٢٣
(١٠ﺍﻟﺸﻮﻛﺎﱐ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ:
ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ" :ﻓﻼ ﻭﺭﺑﻚ ﻻﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ "..ﺍﻵﻳﺔ) :ﻓﻼ ﻳﺜﺒﺖ ﺍﻹﳝﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻘﻊ ﻣﻨـﻪ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﺘﺤﻜﻴﻢ ،ﻭﻻ ﳚﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﺝ ﰲ ﺻﺪﺭﻩ ﳑﺎ ﻗﻀﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺴﻠﻢ ﳊﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺷﺮﻋﻪ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻤﹰﺎ ﻻ ﳜﺎﻟﻄـﻪ ﺭﺩ ﻭﻻ
ﺗﺸﻮﺑﻪ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﺔ( ].[٢٤
(١١ﳏﻤﻮﺩ ﺷﻜﺮﻱ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﺳﻲ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ:
ﻗﺎﻝ ]) :[٢٥ﻻﺷﻚ ﰲ ﻛﻔﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﺴﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﻭﻳﻔﻀﻠﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻉ ،ﻭﻳﻘﻮﻝ؛ ﻫﻮ ﺃﻭﻓﻖ ﺑﺎﳊﻜﻤـﺔ
ﻭﺃﺻﻠﺢ ﻟﻸﻣﺔ ،ﻭﻳﺘﻤﻴﺰ ﻏﻴﻈﹰﺎ ﻭﻳﺘﻘﺼﻒ ﻏﻀﺒﹰﺎ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﻴﻞ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺭﻉ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺷﻬﺪﻧﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ
ﻣﻦ ﺧﺬﳍﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺄﺻﻤﻬﻢ ﻭﺃﻋﻤﻰ ﺃﺑﺼﺎﺭﻫﻢ ...ﻓﻼ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﻗﻒ ﰲ ﺗﻜﻔﲑ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﺴﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻫـﻮ ﺑـﻴﻦ
ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﻟﻠﺸﺮﻉ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ -ﺃﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ -ﻭﻳﻘﺪﻣﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ ﻣﻨﺘﻘﺼﹰﺎ ﳍﺎ(.
(١٢ﳏﻤﺪ ﺭﺷﻴﺪ ﺭﺿﺎ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ:
ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺭ ] [٢٦ﰲ ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ" :ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﻴﻞ ﳍﻢ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ "..ﺍﻵﻳﺔ) :ﻭﺍﻵﻳـﺔ
ﻧﺎﻃﻘﺔ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺻ ﺪ ﻭﺃﻋﺮﺽ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻤﺪﹰﺍ ،ﻭﻻ ﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺩﻋﻮﺗﻪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﺗﺬﻛﲑﻩ ﺑﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻧـﻪ
ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻘﹰﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺘﺪ ﲟﺎ ﻳﺰﻋﻤﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺪﻋﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ(.
(١٣ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺁﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻣﻔﱵ ﺍﳌﻤﻠﻜﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻷﺳﺒﻖ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ:
٣٠٣
ﻗﺎﻝ) :ﺇﻥ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ" :ﻳﺰﻋﻤﻮﻥ" ﺗﻜﺬﻳﺐ ﳍﻢ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺍﺩﻋﻮﻩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻻ ﳚﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻏﲑ ﻣـﺎ
ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻣﻊ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻗﻠﺐ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺃﺻﻼﹰ ،ﺑﻞ ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ ﻳﻨﺎﰲ ﺍﻵﺧﺮ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻄـﺎﻏﻮﺕ
ﻣﺸﺘﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﻐﻴﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﳎﺎﻭﺯﺓ ﺍﳊﺪ ،ﻓﻜﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﻘﺪ
ﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ ﻭﺣﺎﻛﻢ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ(.
(١٤ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﻷﻣﲔ ﺍﻟﺸﻨﻘﻴﻄﻲ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ:
ﻗﺎﻝ) :ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﺮﺡ ﺍﻷﺩﻟﺔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﺟﻞ ﻭﻋﻼ ﰲ ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﺎﻛﻤﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ
ﻏﲑ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺮﻋﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺘﻌﺠﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺯﻋﻤﻬﻢ ﺃﻢ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﺩﻋﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻣﻊ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ
ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ ﺑﺎﻟﻐﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﺬﺏ ﻣﺎ ﳛﺼﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﺐ ،ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ" :ﺃﱂ ﺗﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺰﻋﻤﻮﻥ
ﺃﻢ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻚ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﺎﻛﻤﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ"( ].[٢٧
(١٥ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ:
ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺗﻔﺴﲑﻩ ]) :[٢٨ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻨﺔ ﺷﺮﻁ ﰲ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ..ﻓﺪﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺮﺩ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻤﺎ
ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﻟﱰﺍﻉ ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﲟﺆﻣﻦ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ،ﺑﻞ ﻣﺆﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ ﻛﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ "ﺃﱂ ﺗﺮ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺰﻋﻤﻮﻥ"..
ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻲ ﺍﻻﻧﻘﻴﺎﺩ ﻟﺸﺮﻉ ﺍﷲ ﻭﲢﻜﻴﻤﻪ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﺯﻋﻢ ﺃﻧـﻪ ﻣـﺆﻣﻦ
ﻭﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻛﺎﺫﺏ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ(.
(١٦ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺃﲪﺪ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺷﺎﻛﺮ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ:
ﻗﺎﻝ) :ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﳑﻠﻮﺀ ﺑﺄﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻭﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺟﻠﻴﺔ ،ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﺋﻞ ﺍﳌﺪﻧﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺠﺎﺭﻳﺔ ،ﻭﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﳊـﺮﺏ ﻭﺍﻟـﺴﻠﻢ،
ﻭﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻨﺎﺋﻢ ،ﻭﺍﻷﺳﺮﻯ ،ﻭﺑﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺻﺮﳛﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻭﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺼﺎﺹ ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﺯﻋﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺓ
ﻓﻘﻂ ﻓﻘﺪ ﺃﻧﻜﺮ ﻛﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ،ﻭﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻇﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻟﺸﺨﺺ ﻛﺎﺋﻨﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ،ﺃﻭﳍﻴﺌﺔ ﻛﺎﺋﻨﺔ ﻣـﻦ
ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ،ﺃﻥ ﺗﻨﺴﺦ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻭﺟﺐ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﻃﺎﻋﺘﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺑﺄﺣﻜﺎﻣﻪ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻪ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ
ﻓﻘﺪ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﲨﻠﺔ ﻭﺭﻓﻀﻪ ﻛﻠﻪ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺻﻠﻰ ﻭﺻﺎﻡ ﻭﺯﻋﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ( ].[٢٩
(١٧ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﳏﻤﻮﺩ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺷﺎﻛﺮ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ:
ﻗﺎﻝ) :ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳓﻦ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻫﻮ ﻫﺠﺮ ﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﺑﻼ ﺍﺳﺘﺜﻨﺎﺀ ،ﻭﺇﻳﺜﺎﺭ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻏﲑ ﺣﻜﻤﻪ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑـﻪ
ﻭﺳﻨﺔ ﻧﺒﻴﻪ ،ﻭﺗﻌﻄﻴﻞ ﻟﻜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ،ﺑﻞ ﺑﻠﻎ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻣﺒﻠﻎ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺠﺎﺝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻔﻀﻴﻞ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘـﺎﻧﻮﻥ
ﺍﳌﻮﺿﻮﻉ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﱰﻟﺔ ،ﻭﺍﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﶈﺘﺠﲔ ﻟﺬﻟﻚ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻧﺰﻟـﺖ ﻟﺰﻣـﺎﻥ ﻏـﲑ
ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻨﺎ ،ﻭﻟﻌﻠﻞ ﻭﺃﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﻧﻘﻀﺖ ،ﻓﺴﻘﻄﺖ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻧﻘﻀﺎﺋﻬﺎ( ].[٣٠
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺗﻌﻠﻖ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻷﻫﻮﺍﺀ ﺑﻜﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺑﻌﻲ ﺃﰊ ِﻣﺠﻠﺰ ﺍﻟﺴﺪﻭﺳﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻖ) :ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﱐ ﺃﺑـﺮﺃ ﺇﻟﻴـﻚ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻀﻼﻟﺔ ،ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﻳﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﱳ ﳑﻦ ﺗﺼﺪﺭﻭﺍ ﻟﻠﻜﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ ،ﻗﺪ ﺗﻠﻤﺲ ﺍﳌﻌـﺬﺭﺓ ﻷﻫـﻞ
ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﺎﺀ ،ﻭﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﺽ ،ﻭﺍﻷﻣﻮﺍﻝ ،ﺑﻐﲑ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﱵ
ﺃﻧﺰﳍﺎ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﲣﺎﺫﻫﻢ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﰲ ﺑﻼﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻭﻗﻒ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻫـﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﳋـﱪﻳﻦ
٣٠٤
ﺍﲣﺬﳘﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﹰﺎ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺑﻪ ﺻﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺍﻝ ﻭﺍﻷﻋﺮﺍﺽ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻣﺎﺀ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ
ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﻻ ﺗﻜﻔﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺿﻲ ﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺎﻣﻞ ﺎ(.
ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻗﺎﻝ) :ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺳﺆﺍﳍﻢ ] [٣١ﻋﻤﺎ ﺍﺣﺘﺞ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺒﺘﺪﻋﺔ ﺯﻣﺎﻧﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻣـﻮﺍﻝ ﻭﺍﻷﻋـﺮﺍﺽ
ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻣﺎﺀ ﺑﻘﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﳐﺎﻟﻒ ﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺇﺻﺪﺍﺭ ﻗﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﻣﻠﺰﻡ ﻷﻫﻞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺑﺎﻻﺣﺘﻜـﺎﻡ ﺇﱃ
ﺣﻜﻢ ﻏﲑ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﻧﺒﻴﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﺇﻋﺮﺍﺽ ﻋﻦ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ
ﻭﺭﻏﺒﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ،ﻭﺇﻳﺜﺎﺭ ﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻔﺮ ﻻ ﻳﺸﻚ ﺃﺣـﺪ
ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻠﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻓﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺗﻜﻔﲑ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋﻲ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ .ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻇﻨﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺧﱪ ﺃﰊ
ﻣِﺠﻠﺰ ،ﺃﻢ ﺃﺭﺍﺩﻭﺍ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﱂ ﳛﺪﺙ ﰲ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ ﺃﻥ
ﺳ ﻦ ﺣﺎﻛﻢ ﺣﻜﻤﹰﺎ ﻭﺟﻌﻠﻪ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻣﻠﺰﻣﺔ ﻟﻠﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﺎ ] ،[٣٢ﻫﺬﻩ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ،ﻭﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺣﻜﻢ
ﰲ ﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﺑﻌﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﺑﻐﲑ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺎ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺟﺎﻫﻞ ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﺃﻣـﺮ ﺍﳉﺎﻫـﻞ
ﺑﺎﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ،ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺎ ﻫﻮﻯ ﻭﻣﻌﺼﻴﺔ ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺫﻧﺐ ﺗﻨﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﻭﺗﻠﺤﻘﻪ ﺍﳌﻐﻔﺮﺓ( ].[٣٣
(١٨ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺑﻦ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ:
ﻗﺎﻝ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺳﺌﻞ :ﻫﻞ ﻳﻌﺘﱪ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳛﻜﻤﻮﻥ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻛﻔﺎﺭﺍﹰ؟ ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﻠﻨﺎ ﺇﻢ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ،ﻓﻤﺎﺫﺍ ﻧﻘـﻮﻝ
ﻋﻦ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ" :ﻭﻣﻦ ﱂ ﳛﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺄﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻭﻥ" ﺍﻵﻳﺔ؟
ﻗﺎﻝ) :ﺍﳊﻜﺎﻡ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻗﺴﺎﻡ ،ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻣﻬﻢ ﲝﺴﺐ ﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﻫﻢ ﻭﺃﻋﻤﺎﳍﻢ ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻣﺎ
ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺃﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﻉ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻛﺎﻓﺮ ﻋﻨﺪ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﳛﻜﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ
ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻌﻴﺔ ﺑﺪ ﹰﻻ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﻉ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻳﺮﻯ ﺃﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺟﺎﺋﺰ ،ﺣﱴ ﻟﻮ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺇﻥ ﲢﻜﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺃﻓﻀﻞ ،ﻓﻬﻮ ﻛـﺎﻓﺮ،
ﻟﻜﻮﻧﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺮﻡ ﺍﷲ ،ﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻋﹰﺎ ﻟﻠﻬﻮﻯ ،ﺃﻭﻟﻠﺮﺷﻮﺓ ،ﺃﻭﻟﻌﺪﺍﻭﺓ ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻭﺑﲔ
ﺍﶈﻜﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﺃﻭﻷﺳﺒﺎﺏ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻋﺎﺹٍ ﷲ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﲢﻜﻴﻢ ﺷـﺮﻉ ﺍﷲ،
ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻳﻌﺘﱪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ ،ﻭﻳﻌﺘﱪ ﻗﺪ ﺃﺗﻰ ﻛﻔﺮﹰﺍ ﺃﺻﻐﺮ ،ﻭﻇﻠﻤﹰﺎ ﺃﺻﻐﺮ ،ﻭﻓﺴﻘﹰﺎ ﺃﺻﻐﺮ ،ﻛﻤـﺎ
ﺟﺎﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻭﻋﻦ ﻃﺎﻭﺱ ،ﻭﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻒ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻋﻨـﺪ
ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻢ ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﻭﱄ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﻓﻴﻖ( ].[٣٤
(١٩ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺻﺎﱀ ﺍﻟﻌﺜﻴﻤﲔ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ:
ﻗﺎﻝ) :ﻣﻦ ﱂ ﳛﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﻔﺎﻓﹰﺎ ﺑﻪ ،ﺃﻭﺍﺣﺘﻘﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﻟﻪ ،ﺃﻭﺍﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩﹰﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻏﲑﻩ ﺃﺻﻠﺢ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻭﺃﻧﻔﻊ ﻟﻠﺨﻠﻖ،
ﻓﻬﻮ ﻛﺎﻓﺮ ﻛﻔﺮﹰﺍ ﳐﺮﺟﹰﺎ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻠﺔ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ] [٣٥ﻣﻦ ﻳﻀﻌﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﺗﺸﺮﻳﻌﺎﺕ ﲣـﺎﻟﻒ ﺍﻟﺘـﺸﺮﻳﻌﺎﺕ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻟﺘﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﺎﺟﹰﺎ ﻳﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻢ ﱂ ﻳﻀﻌﻮﺍ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻌﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﻟﻔﺔ ﻟﻠﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ
ﺇﻻ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪﻭﻥ ﺃﺎ ﺃﺻﻠﺢ ﻭﺃﻧﻔﻊ ﻟﻠﺨﻠﻖ ،ﺇﺫ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﻀﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﳉﺒﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﻳﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻹﻧـﺴﺎﻥ
ﻻ ﻳﻌﺪﻝ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺎﺝ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻨﻬﺎﺝ ﳜﺎﻟﻔﻪ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﻓﻀﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻋﺪﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﻧﻘﺺ ﻣﺎ ﻋﺪﻝ ﻋﻨﻪ( ].[٣٦
(٢٠ﻫﻴﺌﺔ ﻛﺒﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻌﻮﺩﻳﺔ:
٣٠٥
ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺳﺌﻠﻮﺍ :ﻣﻦ ﱂ ﳛﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﻫﻞ ﻫﻮﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺃﻡ ﻛﺎﻓﺮ ﻛﻔﺮﹰﺍ ﺃﻛﱪ؟ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺎﺋـﺪﺓ:
)ﻟﻜﻦ ﺇﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﺍﻋﺘﻘﺪﻩ ﺟﺎﺋﺰﹰﺍ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻛﺎﻓﺮ ﻛﻔﺮﹰﺍ ﺍﻛﱪ ،ﻭﻇﻠﻤﹰﺎ ﺃﻛﱪ ،ﻭﻓﺴﻘﹰﺎ ﺃﻛﱪ ،ﳜﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻠﺔ،
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﻥ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺷﻮﺓ ،ﺃﻭﻣﻘﺼﺪ ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﲢﺮﱘ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺁﰒ ﻳﻌﺘﱪ ﻛـﺎﻓﺮﹰﺍ ﻛﻔـﺮﹰﺍ
ﺃﺻﻐﺮ( ].[٣٧
(٢١ﺳﻴﺪ ﻗﻄﺐ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ:
ﻗﺎﻝ) :ﻓﻤﺎ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﳚﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﲢﻜﻴﻢ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ،ﻣﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﺿﻰ ﲝﻜﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟـﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ
ﻳﺰﻋﻤﻮﻥ ﻷﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻐﲑﻫﻢ ﺃﻢ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ،ﰒ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺤﺎﻛﻤﻮﻥ ﺑﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﻢ ،ﺃﻭﻻﻳﺮﺿﻮﻥ ﺣﻜﻤﻬﺎ
ﺇﺫﺍ ﻃﺒﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ..ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻥ ﺩﻋﻮﻯ ﻛﺎﺫﺑﺔ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺼﻄﺪﻣﻮﻥ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻃﻊ" :ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺑﺎﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ"(
].[٣٨
(٢٢ﺩ .ﺻﻼﺡ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﻭﻱ:
ﻗﺎﻝ) :ﺇﻥ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻮﺍﺟﻬﻬﺎ ﳎﺘﻤﻌﺎﺗﻨﺎ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﺮﺓ ﻫﻲ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻹﻧﻜﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜـﻮﻥ ﻟـﻪ ﺻـﻠﺔ
ﺑﺸﺆﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﻟﺔ ،ﻭﺍﳊﺠﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺃﻥ ﺗﺘﺪﺧﻞ ﺷﺮﺍﺋﻌﻪ ﻟﺘﻨﻈﻴﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﻧﺐ ،ﻭﺗﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﳊﻖ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘـﺸﺮﻳﻊ
ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻖ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﻟﻠﱪﳌﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﺎﻟﺲ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻌﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺇﻧﻨﺎ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻳﺪﻳﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﳊﻖ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺴﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴـﺎ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻊ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻖ ﻟﻠﻤﺠﺎﻟﺲ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻌﻴﺔ ،ﻓﺎﳊﻼﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺣﻠﺘﻪ ،ﻭﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺮﻣﺘﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺍﺟﺐ ﻣـﺎ ﺃﻭﺟﺒﺘـﻪ،
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺮﻋﺘﻪ.[٣٩] (..
ﻭﺃﺧﲑﺍ:
ﺃﺳﺄﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺆﻟﻒ ﺑﲔ ﻗﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﻭﻳﻬﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﺳﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﻬﻴﺊ ﻟﻸﻣﺔ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﰲ ﻛـﻞ
ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺭﺷﺪ ﻳﻌ ﺰ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋﺔ ،ﻭﻳﺬﻟﻚ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﻌﺼﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻳﺆﻣﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺮﻭﻑ ،ﻭﻳﻨﻬﻰ ﻓﻴـﻪ ﻋـﻦ
ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﳚﻌﻞ ﻭﻻﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻓﻴﻤﻦ ﺧﺎﻓﻪ ﻭﺍﺗﻘﺎﻩ ﻭﺍﺗﺒﻊ ﺭﺿﺎﻩ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺩ ﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﻋﺎﻣﺘﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ
ﻼ.
ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺭﺩﹰﺍ ﲨﻴ ﹰ
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﺔ ﻳﻈﻦ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﻖ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ ،ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﻓﺮﺩﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥ
ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻠﻪ.
ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﺑﺎﺭﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺧﺎﰎ ﺭﺳﻠﻪ ﻭﺃﻧﺒﻴﺎﺋﻪ ،ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﻟﻪ ،ﻭﺻﺤﺒﻪ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﺗﺒﻌﻬﻢ ﺑﺈﺣﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺳﻠﻢ.
٠٠٠٠٠٠٠٠٠٠٠٠٠٠٠٠٠٠٠٠٠
] [١ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ ٨٥
] [٢ﺍﳌﺘﻬﻮﻛﻮﻥ :ﺍﳌﺘﺤﻴﺮﻭﻥ ﺍﳌﺘﻬﻮﺭﻭﻥ
] [٣ﻗﺎﻝ ﰲ ﳎﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺋﺪ ﻭﻣﻨﺒﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﻮﺍﺋﺪ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻰ ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺻﻠﻲ ﺿـﻌﻔﻪ
ﺃﲪﺪ ﻭﲨﺎﻋﺔ
٣٠٦
] [٤ﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﳊﺎﻓﻈﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺍﻗﻲ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ :ﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺎﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ ﺑـﻦ ﳏﻤـﺪ
ﺍﻷﺳﺪﻱ ﻭﱂ ﺃﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺮﲨﻪ ﻭﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﺭﺟﺎﻟﻪ ﻣﻮﺛﻮﻗﻮﻥ ـ ﳎﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍﺋﺪ ﻭﻣﻨﺒﻊ ﺍﻟﻔﻮﺍﺋﺪ ﻟﻠﺤﺎﻓﻆ ﻧـﻮﺭ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳﻦ
ﺍﳍﻴﺜﻤﻲ ﺝ١٧٩ /١
] [٥ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮﺍﺀ٩٨-٩٧ :
] [٦ﺍﻧﻈﺮ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﲢﻜﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺍﻧﲔ ﻟﻠﺸﻴﺦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺁﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻣﺼﺤﻮﺑﺔ ﺑﺸﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﺪﻛﺘﻮﺭ ﺳﻔﺮ ﳍﺎ
،ﻭﻧﻮﺍﻗﺾ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻟﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﻟﻔﻀﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﺍﻟﺪﻛﺘﻮﺭ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﻄﻴﻒ
] [٧ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ٦٥ :
] [٨ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ٥٠-٤٧
] [٩ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ٥١
] [١٠ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ ٤٧-٤٤
] [١١ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ٢٥٦ :
] [١٢ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ ٦٣
] [١٣ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻠﻞ ﻭﺍﻷﻫﻮﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺤﻞ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺰﻡ
] [١٤ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﺝ ٣٤٠-٣٣٩ /١٢ﻭﺝ٣٨-٣٧ /٧
] [١٥ﻳﻌﲏ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ) :ﻓﻼ ﻭﺭﺑﻚ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ (..ﺍﻵﻳﺔ.
] [١٦ﺍﻟﺘﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺃﻗﺴﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ﺹ٢٧٠
] [١٧ﻗﻮﺍﻋﺪ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﻟﻠﻌﺰ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺝ١٣٥-١٣٤ /٢
] [١٨ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺝ٢٠٩ /٣
] [١٩ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻄﺤﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﺝ٤٤٦ /٢
] [٢٠ﻭﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ
] [٢١ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﺝ٦٤ /٢
] [٢٢ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺝ١٩٧ /٦
] [٢٣ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺔ ﻣﺆﻟﻔﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﻫﺎﺏ ﺝ٣٨٦ /١
] [٢٤ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﻘﺪﻳﺮ ﻟﻠﺸﻮﻛﺎﱐ ﺝ٤٨٤ /١
] [٢٥ﰲ ﺗﻔﺴﲑﻩ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﱐ ﺝ٢١-٢٠ /٢٨
] [٢٦ﺝ٢٢٧ /٥
] [٢٧ﺃﺿﻮﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﻟﻠﺸﻨﻘﻴﻄﻲ ﺝ٨٣ /٤
] [٢٨ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ ﺝ٩٠ /٢
] [٢٩ﻋﻤﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺴﲑ ﻻﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻖ ﺃﲪﺪ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺷﺎﻛﺮ ﺝ١٧٢-١٧١ /٢
٣٠٧
ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﺯﻋﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﺆﻣﻦ ﻭﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ،ﻓﻬـﻮ ﻛـﺎﺫﺏ ﰲ
ﺯﻋﻤﻪ.ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﳌﻴﺴﺮ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٦٠
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻃﱯ :
ﱯ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﲔ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻘﲔ ﻭﺭﺟـﻞ ﻣـﻦ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺯﺭﻳﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻫﻨﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻌ
ﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺷـﻮﺓ . ﻱ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﺧﺼﻮﻣﺔ ،ﻓﺪﻋﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ
ﻱ ﺇﱃ ﺣﻜﺎﻣﻬﻢ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺃﻢ ﻳﺄﺧﺬﻭﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺷﻮﺓ ﰲ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻣﻬﻢ؛ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﺧﺘﻠﻔﺎ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﻌـﺎ ﻭﺩﻋﺎ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻖ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺤﻜﹼﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻫِﻨﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺟﻬﻴﻨﺔ؛ ﻓﺄﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ } :ﹶﺃﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﺮ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳ ﺰ ﻋﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺁ ﻣﻨـﻮﹾﺍ
ﻚ { ﻳﻌﲏ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩﻱ } .ﻳﺮِﻳﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺃﹶﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﺎﻛﻤﻮﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻚ { ﻳﻌﲏ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻖ } .ﻭﻣﺂ ﺃﹸﻧ ِﺰ ﹶﻝ ﻣِﻦ ﹶﻗﺒِﻠ ِﺑﻤﺂ ﹸﺃﻧ ِﺰ ﹶﻝ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻱ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻨ ﺴﻠِﻴﻤﹰﺎ { ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻀﺤﺎﻙ :ﺩﻋﺎ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﺴﱢﻠﻤﻮﹾﺍ ﺗ
ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ { ﺇﱃ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻭﻳ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ،ﻭﺩﻋﺎﻩ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓ ﻖ ﺇﱃ ﻛﻌﺐ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻷﺷﺮﻑ ﻭﻫﻮ } ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ { .ﻭﺭﻭﺍﻩ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺻﺎﱀ ﻋـﻦ ﺍﺑـﻦ
ﻱ :ﺍﻧﻄﻠﻖ
ﻱ ﺧﺼﻮﻣﺔ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ
ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻗﺎﻝ " :ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﲔ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻘﲔ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﻟﻪ ﺑﺸﺮ ﻭﺑﲔ ﻳﻬﻮﺩ
ﺑﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﳏﻤﺪ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻖ :ﺑﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻛﻌﺐ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻷﺷﺮﻑ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲰـﺎﻩ ﺍﷲ } ﺍﻟﻄـﺎﻏﻮﺕ { ﺃﻱ ﺫﻭ
ﻱ ﺃﻥ ﳜﺎﺻﻤﻪ ﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ؛ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﻯ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻖ ﺃﺗﻰ
ﺍﻟﻄﻐﻴﺎﻥ؛ ﻓﺄﰉ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ
ﻱ .ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺧﺮﺟﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻖ :ﻻ ﺃﺭﺿﻰ ،ﺍﻧﻄﻠﻖ
ﻣﻌﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﻘﻀﻰ ﻟﻠﻴﻬﻮﺩ
ﻱ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺮﺽ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﻟ ﺰﺟﺎﺝ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ :ﺍﻧﻄﻠﻖ ﺑﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻓﺄﻗﺒﻼ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻤـﺮ
ﺑﻨﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ؛ ﻓﺤﻜﻢ ﻟﻠﻴﻬﻮﺩ
ﻱ :ﺇﻧﺎ ﺻﺮﻧﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﰒ ﺇﱃ ﺃﰊ ﺑﻜﺮ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﺮﺽ؛ ﻓﻘـﺎﻝ ﻋﻤـﺮ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ
ﻟﻠﻤﻨﺎﻓﻖ :ﺃﻛﺬﺍﻙ ﻫﻮ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻧﻌﻢ .ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺭﻭﻳ ﺪﻛﹸﻤﺎ ﺣﱴ ﺃﺧﺮﺝ ﺇﻟﻴﻜﻤﺎ .ﻓـﺪﺧﻞ ﻭﺃﺧـﺬ ﺍﻟـﺴﻴﻒ ﰒ
ﺿﺮﺏ ﺑﻪ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻖ ﺣﱴ ﺑﺮ ﺩ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ :ﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺃﻗﻀﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﱂ ﻳﺮﺽ ﺑﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻗﻀﺎﺀ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ؛ ﻭﻫـﺮﺏ
ﻱ ،ﻭﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ » :ﺃﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﻔﹶﺎﺭﻭﻕ« .ﻭﻧـﺰﻝ ﺟﱪﻳـﻞ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ
ﺴﻤﻲ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺭﻭﻕ .ﻭﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﻛﻠﹼﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﻗﻮﻟـﻪ :
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ :ﺇﻥ ﻋﻤﺮ ﹶﻓﺮﻕ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳊ ﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ " ؛ ﻓ
ﻼ ﹰﻻ { ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ،ﺃﻱ ﻓﻴﻀﻠﻮﻥ ﺿﻼﻻﹰ؛ ﻭﻣﺜﻠﻪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :
ﺿﹶﺴﻠِﻴﻤﹰﺎ { ﻭﺍﻧﺘﺼﺐ } : ﺴﱢﻠﻤﻮﹾﺍ ﺗ } ﻭﻳ
ﺻﺪﻭﺩﹰﺍ { ﺍﺳـﻢ
ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﹶﻧﺒﺘ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻧﺒﺎﺗﹰﺎ { ] ﻧﻮﺡ . [ ١٧ :ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﰱ .ﻭ }
ﻟﻠﻤﺼﺪﺭ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﳋﻠﻴﻞ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺼﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﺼ ﺪ .ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻮﻓﻴﻮﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ :ﳘﺎ ﻣﺼﺪﺭﺍﻥ .ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﻷﺣﻜـﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﺁﻥ
ﻟﻠﻘﺮﻃﱯ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (١٤١٩
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﺃﱂ ﺗﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺟﺐ . .ﻗﻮﻡ . .ﻳﺰﻋﻤﻮﻥ . .ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ .ﰒ ﻳﻬﺪﻣﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺰﻋﻢ ﰲ ﺁﻥ ؟! ﻗﻮﻡ
)ﻳﺰﻋﻤﻮﻥ ﺃﻢ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻚ( .ﰒ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺤﺎﻛﻤﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧـﺰﻝ
ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻚ ؟ ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﺎﻛﻤﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﻭﺇﱃ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﻭﺇﱃ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺁﺧﺮ . .ﻳﺮﻳـﺪﻭﻥ
ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﺎﻛﻤﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ . .ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ . .ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻤﺪ ﳑﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻚ .ﻭﻻ ﺿﺎﺑﻂ ﻟـﻪ
٣٠٩
ﻭﻻ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ،ﳑﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻚ . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻓﻬﻮ . .ﻃـﺎﻏﻮﺕ . .ﻃـﺎﻏﻮﺕ ﺑﺎﺩﻋﺎﺋـﻪ
ﺧﺎﺻﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﺹ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ .ﻭﻃﺎﻏﻮﺕ ﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻘﻒ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻣﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﻣﻀﺒﻮﻁ ﺃﻳﻀﺎ ! ﻭﻫﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻔﻌﻠﻮﻥ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﻋﻦ ﺟﻬﻞ ،ﻭﻻ ﻋﻦ ﻇﻦ . .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻳﻘﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﻳﻌﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﲤﺎﻣﺎ ،ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ ﳏﺮﻡ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ:
)ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﻣﺮﻭﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﻪ( . .ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺟﻬﺎﻟﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻇﻦ .ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﻘـﺼﺪ .ﻭﻣـﻦ ﰒ ﻻ
ﻳﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﺰﻋﻢ .ﺯﻋﻢ ﺃﻢ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻚ ! ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺮﻳـﺪ
ﻢ ﺍﻟﻀﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺟﻰ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻣﺂﺏ . .
ﻭﻳﺮﻳﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﻴﻄﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻀﻠﻬﻢ ﺿﻼﻻ ﺑﻌﻴﺪﺍ . .
ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻨﺔ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻓﻊ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺪﻓﻌﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ
ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺷﺮﻃﻪ ﺑﺈﺭﺍﺩﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ ! ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻓﻊ ﻳﻜﺸﻔﻪ ﳍﻢ .ﻟﻌﻠﻬﻢ ﻳﺘﻨﺒـﻬﻮﻥ
ﻓﲑﺟﻌﻮﺍ .ﻭﻳﻜﺸﻔﻪ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻟﺘﻌﺮﻑ ﻣﻦ ﳛﺮﻙ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﻭﻳﻘﻒ ﻭﺭﺍﺀﻫﻢ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ .
ﻭﳝﻀﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﰲ ﻭﺻﻒ ﺣﺎﳍﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻋﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ . .ﺫﻟـﻚ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺰﻋﻤﻮﻥ ﺃﻢ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﻪ) :ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﻴﻞ ﳍﻢ:ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﺳـﻮﻝ ،ﺭﺃﻳـﺖ ﺍﳌﻨـﺎﻓﻘﲔ
ﻳﺼﺪﻭﻥ ﻋﻨﻚ ﺻﺪﻭﺩﺍ( .
ﻳﺎ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻥ ﺍﷲ ! ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺎﻕ ﻳﺄﰉ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ! ﻭﻳﺄﰉ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺎﻗﺾ ﺑﺪﻳﻬﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﻨﻄﻖ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﻱ . .
ﻭﺇﻻ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻧﻔﺎﻗﺎ . . .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﻘﺘﻀﻰ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﻱ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻳﻬﻲ ﻟﻺﳝﺎﻥ ،ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﺁﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﺇﱃ ﻣﻦ ﺁﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ .ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺯﻋﻢ
ﺃﻧﻪ ﺁﻣﻦ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ،ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ .ﰒ ﺩﻋﻲ ﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺁﻣﻦ ﺑﻪ ،ﻟﻴﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻣـﺮﻩ
ﻭﺷﺮﻋﻪ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ ؛ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﺒﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻳﻬﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﻳﺔ .ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺣﲔ ﻳﺼﺪ ﻭﻳـﺄﰉ ﻓﻬـﻮ ﳜـﺎﻟﻒ
ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻳﻬﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﻳﺔ .ﻭﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺎﻕ .ﻭﻳﻨﱮ ﺀ ﻋﻦ ﻛﺬﺏ ﺍﻟﺰﻋﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺯﻋﻤﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ !
ﻭﺇﱃ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻳﻬﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﻳﺔ ﳛﺎﻛﻢ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺰﻋﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺭﺳـﻮﻟﻪ .ﰒ ﻻ
ﻳﺘﺤﺎﻛﻤﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ .ﺑﻞ ﻳﺼﺪﻭﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺣﲔ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻥ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺻﺪﻭﺩﺍ !
ﰒ ﻳﻌﺮﺽ ﻣﻈﻬﺮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻈﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺎﻕ ﰲ ﺳﻠﻮﻛﻬﻢ ؛ ﺣﲔ ﻳﻘﻌﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻭﺭﻃﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﺛﺔ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺗﻠﺒﻴﺘـﻬﻢ
ﻟﻠﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ؛ ﺃﻭ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﻣﻴﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ .ﻭﻣﻌﺎﺫﻳﺮﻫﻢ ﻋﻨـﺪ
ﺫﻟﻚ .ﻭﻫﻲ ﻣﻌﺎﺫﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺎﻕ) :ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺻﺎﺑﺘﻬﻢ ﻣﺼﻴﺒﺔ -ﲟﺎ ﻗﺪﻣﺖ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ -ﰒ ﺟـﺎﺅﻭﻙ ﳛﻠﻔـﻮﻥ
ﺑﺎﷲ:ﺇﻥ ﺃﺭﺩﻧﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺇﺣﺴﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﺗﻮﻓﻴﻘﺎ( . .
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﺼﻴﺒﺔ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺼﻴﺒﻬﻢ ﺑﺴﺒﺐ ﺍﻧﻜﺸﺎﻑ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﻢ ﰲ ﻭﺳﻂ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌـﺴﻠﻤﺔ -ﻳﻮﻣـﺬﺍﻙ -ﺣﻴـﺚ
ﻳﺼﺒﺤﻮﻥ ﻣﻌﺮﺿﲔ ﻟﻠﻨﺒﺬ ﻭﺍﳌﻘﺎﻃﻌﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﺯﺩﺭﺍﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﺳﻂ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ .ﻓﻤﺎ ﻳﻄﻴﻖ ﺍﺘﻤﻊ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﻯ ﻣـﻦ
ﺑﻴﻨﻪ ﻧﺎﺳﺎ ﻳﺰﻋﻤﻮﻥ ﺃﻢ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ،ﻭﺑﺎﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ؛ ﰒ ﳝﻴﻠﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﺤـﺎﻛﻢ ﻟﻐـﲑ
٣١٠
ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ؛ ﺃﻭ ﻳﺼﺪﻭﻥ ﺣﲔ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻥ ﺇﻟىﺎﻟﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ . .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﰲ ﳎﺘﻤﻊ ﻻ ﺇﺳﻼﻡ ﻟﻪ ﻭﻻ
ﺇﳝﺎﻥ .ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺯﻋﻢ ﻛﺰﻋﻢ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ؛ ﻭﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺩﻋﻮﻯ ﻭﺃﲰﺎﺀ !
ﺃﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺼﻴﺒﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﺼﻴﺒﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻇﻠﻢ ﻳﻘﻊ ﻢ ؛ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﺇﱃ ﻏﲑ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﻝ ؛ ﻭﻳﻌﻮﺩﻭﻥ ﺑﺎﳋﻴﺒـﺔ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺪﺍﻣﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻜﺎﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ ؛ ﰲ ﻗﻀﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻀﺎﻳﺎﻫﻢ .
ﺃﻭ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺼﻴﺒﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﺼﻴﺒﺔ ﺍﺑﺘﻼﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﳍﻢ .ﻟﻌﻠﻬﻢ ﻳﺘﻔﻜﺮﻭﻥ ﻭﻳﻬﺘﺪﻭﻥ . .
ﻭﺃﻳﺎﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺍﳌﺼﻴﺒﺔ ؛ ﻓﺎﻟﻨﺺ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﱐ ،ﻳﺴﺄﻝ ﻣﺴﺘﻨﻜﺮﺍ:ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ ﺣﻴﻨﺌـﺬ ! ﻛﻴـﻒ
ﻳﻌﻮﺩﻭﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ:
)ﳛﻠﻔﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﷲ ﺇﻥ ﺃﺭﺩﻧﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺇﺣﺴﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﺗﻮﻓﻴﻘﺎ( . . .ﺇﺎ ﺣﺎﻝ ﳐﺰﻳﺔ . .ﺣﲔ ﻳﻌﻮﺩﻭﻥ ﺷﺎﻋﺮﻳﻦ ﲟﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﻮﺍ . .
ﻏﲑ ﻗﺎﺩﺭﻳﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﲝﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺩﻭﺍﻓﻌﻬﻢ .ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﺫﺍﺗـﻪ ﳛﻠﻔـﻮﻥ
ﻛﺎﺫﺑﲔ:ﺃﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺭﺍﺩﻭﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ -ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻫﻮ ﻋﺮﻑ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴـﺔ -ﺇﻻ ﺭﻏﺒـﺔ ﰲ
ﺍﻹﺣﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﻓﻴﻖ ! ﻭﻫﻲ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ ﺩﻋﻮﻯ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﳛﻴﺪﻭﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻜﺎﻡ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺷـﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ:ﺃـﻢ
ﻳﺮﻳﺪﻭﻥ ﺍﺗﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﻹﺷﻜﺎﻻﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﺎﻋﺐ ﻭﺍﳌﺼﺎﻋﺐ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻨﺸﺄ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﻜﺎﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺷـﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ! ﻭﻳﺮﻳـﺪﻭﻥ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﻓﻴﻖ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻌﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻔﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﲡﺎﻫﺎﺕ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻔﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺋﺪ ﺍﳌﺨﺘﻠﻔﺔ . .ﺇﺎ ﺣﺠﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺰﻋﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ
-ﻭﻫﻢ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﲔ -ﻭﺣﺠﺔ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻘﲔ ﺍﳌﻠﺘﻮﻳﻦ . .ﻫﻲ ﻫﻲ ﺩﺍﺋﻤﺎ ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺣﲔ !
ﻭﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺩﺍﺀ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻌﺎﺭ .ﻭﳜﱪ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ،ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻌﻠـﻢ
ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻨﻄﻮﻱ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺟﻮﺍﳓﻬﻢ .ﻭﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻳﻮﺟﻬﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺧﺬﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻓﻖ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺢ ﳍﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻒ ﻋﻦ ﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻻﻟﺘﻮﺍﺀ) :ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﻗﻠﻮﻢ .ﻓﺄﻋﺮﺽ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﻋﻈﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻗﻞ ﳍﻢ ﰲ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﻗﻮﻻ ﺑﻠﻴﻐﺎ(
ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳜﻔﻮﻥ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻧﻮﺍﻳﺎﻫﻢ ﻭﺑﻮﺍﻋﺜﻬﻢ ؛ ﻭﳛﺘﺠﻮﻥ ﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺠﺞ ،ﻭﻳﻌﺘﺬﺭﻭﻥ ﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺫﻳﺮ .ﻭﺍﷲ
ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺧﺒﺎﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﻀﻤﺎﺋﺮ ﻭﻣﻜﻨﻮﻧﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻭﺭ . .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻣﺘﺒﻌﺔ -ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ -ﻣﻊ
ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻘﲔ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻹﻏﻀﺎﺀ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺃﺧﺬﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﻓﻖ ،ﻭﺍﻃﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﻠﻴﻢ . .
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﺍﻟﻌﺠﻴﺐ :ﻭﻗﻞ ﳍﻢ . .ﰲ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ . .ﻗﻮﻻ ﺑﻠﻴﻐﺎ .
ﺗﻌﺒﲑ ﻣﺼﻮﺭ . .ﻛﺄﳕﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﻳﻮﺩﻉ ﻣﺒﺎﺷﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻧﻔﺲ ،ﻭﻳﺴﺘﻘﺮ ﻣﺒﺎﺷﺮﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ .
ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺮﻏﺒﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﻃﻤﺌﻨﺎﻥ ﺇﱃ ﻛﻨﻒ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻛﻨﻒ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ . .ﺑﻌﺪ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺪﺍ
ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻴﻞ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺣﺘﻜﺎﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ ؛ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺪﻭﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ ﺣـﲔ
ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ . .ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﺑﺎﺎ ﻣﻔﺘﻮﺡ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻮﺩﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﱂ ﻳﻔﺖ ﺍﻭﺍﺎ ﺑﻌـﺪ ؛
ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻐﻔﺎﺭﻫﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﺐ ،ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻐﻔﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﳍﻢ ،ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﻝ ! ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻳﻘﺮﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋـﺪﺓ
ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻴﺔ:ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺪ ﺃﺭﺳﻞ ﺭﺳﻠﻪ ﻟﻴﻄﺎﻋﻮﺍ -ﺑﺈﺫﻧﻪ -ﻻ ﻟﻴﺨﺎﻟﻒ ﻋﻦ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﻢ .ﻭﻻ ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﳎـﺮﺩ
ﻭﻋﺎﻅ ! ﻭﳎﺮﺩ ﻣﺮﺷﺪﻳﻦ !
٣١١
ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﺭﺳﻠﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺇﻻ ﻟﻴﻄﺎﻉ ﺑﺈﺫﻥ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻟﻮ ﺃﻢ ﺇﺫ ﻇﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﺟـﺎﺅﻭﻙ ،ﻓﺎﺳـﺘﻐﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﷲ ،
ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻐﻔﺮ ﳍﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ،ﻟﻮﺟﺪﻭﺍ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻮﺍﺑﺎ ﺭﺣﻴﻤﺎ . .
ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﳍﺎ ﻭﺯﺎ . .ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻟﻴﺲ ﳎﺮﺩ "ﻭﺍﻋﻆ" ﻳﻠﻘﻲ ﻛﻠﻤﺘﻪ ﻭﳝﻀﻲ .ﻟﺘﺬﻫﺐ ﰲ ﺍﳍﻮﺍﺀ -ﺑﻼ
ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﺨﺎﺩﻋﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ ؛ ﺃﻭ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻔﻬﻢ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻔﻬﻤـﻮﻥ
ﻣﺪﻟﻮﻝ "ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ" .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ .ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ .ﺑﺘﺸﻜﻴﻼﺎ ﻭﺗﻨﻈﻴﻤﺎﺎ ،ﻭﺃﻭﺿﺎﻋﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻗﻴﻤﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺃﺧﻼﻗﻬـﺎ
ﻭﺁﺩﺍﺎ .ﻭﻋﺒﺎﺩﺍﺎ ﻭﺷﻌﺎﺋﺮﻫﺎ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻳﻘﻀﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻟﻠﺮﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ .ﺳﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﳛﻘﻖ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ،ﻭﲣﻀﻊ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻮﺱ ﺧﻀﻮﻉ ﻃﺎﻋـﺔ
ﻭﺗﻨﻔﻴﺬ . .ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﺭﺳﻞ ﺭﺳﻠﻪ ﻟﻴﻄﺎﻋﻮﺍ -ﺑﺈﺫﻧﻪ ﻭﰲ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﺷﺮﻋﻪ -ﰲ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .ﻣﻨـﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺭﺍﺩﻩ ﻟﺘﺼﺮﻳﻒ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺇﻻ ﺃﺭﺳﻠﻪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻟﻴﻄﺎﻉ ،ﺑﺈﺫﻥ ﺍﷲ .ﻓﺘﻜﻮﻥ ﻃﺎﻋﺘـﻪ
ﻃﺎﻋﺔ ﷲ . .ﻭﱂ ﻳﺮﺳﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ ﺮﺩ ﺍﻟﺘﺄﺛﺮ ﺍﻟﻮﺟﺪﺍﱐ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻌﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﺪﻳﺔ . .ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻭﻫﻢ ﰲ ﻓﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ؛
ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﻣﻊ ﺣﻜﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺇﺭﺳﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻞ .ﻭﻫﻲ ﺇﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻣﻌﲔ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ ،ﰲ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ . .ﻭﺇﻻ
ﻓﻤﺎ ﺃﻫﻮﻥ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﻛﻞ ﻭﻇﻴﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻒ ﻭﺍﻋﻈﺎ .ﻻ ﻳﻌﻨﻴﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻛﻠﻤﺘﻪ ﻭﳝﻀﻲ .ﻳﺴﺘﻬﺘﺮ
ﺎ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻬﺘﺮﻭﻥ ،ﻭﻳﺒﺘﺬﳍﺎ ﺍﳌﺒﺘﺬﻟﻮﻥ !!!
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺗﺎﺭﻳﺦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ . .ﻛﺎﻥ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﻭﺑﻼﻏﺎ .ﻭﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﻭﺣﻜﻤﺎ .ﻭﺧﻼﻓﺔ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟـﻚ
ﻋﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺗﻘﻮﻡ ﺑﻘﻮﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﺗﻨﻔﻴﺬ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ .ﻟﺘﺤﻘﻴﻖ
ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺋﻤﺔ ﻟﻠﺮﺳﻮﻝ .ﻭﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺇﺭﺳﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ .ﻭﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﻫﻨﺎﻟﻚ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻳﻘـﺎﻝ
ﳍﺎ:ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .ﺃﻭ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ ﳍﺎ:ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ .ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻃﺎﻋﺔ ﻟﻠﺮﺳﻮﻝ ،ﳏﻘﻘﺔ ﰲ ﻭﺿﻊ ﻭﰲ ﺗﻨﻈﻴﻢ .ﰒ ﲣﺘﻠـﻒ
ﺃﺷﻜﺎﻝ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻊ ﻣﺎ ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ؛ ﻭﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﺃﺻﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺑﺖ .ﻭﺣﻘﻴﻘﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﻮﺟﺪ ﺑﻐﲑﻫـﺎ . .ﺍﺳﺘـﺴﻼﻡ
ﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﳌﻨﻬﺞ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﲢﺎﻛﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻃﺎﻋﺔ ﻟﻠﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻠـﻎ ﻋـﻦ ﺍﷲ ،
ﻭﺇﻓﺮﺍﺩ ﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﺑﺎﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ] ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﺃﻥ ﻻ ﺇﻟﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ [ ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﺇﻓﺮﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﺎﳊﺎﻛﻤﻴـﺔ ﺍﻟـﱵ ﲡﻌـﻞ
ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻊ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺣﻘﺎ ﷲ ،ﻻ ﻳﺸﺎﺭﻛﻪ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺳﻮﺍﻩ .ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﺣﺘﻜﺎﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻏﻮﺕ .ﰲ ﻛـﺜﲑ ﻭﻻ ﻗﻠﻴـﻞ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺟﻮﻉ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ،ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺮﺩ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻧﺺ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﻳﺎ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺠﺪﺓ ،ﻭﺍﻷﺣﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﺭﺋـﻪ ؛ ﺣـﲔ
ﲣﺘﻠﻒ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﻝ . .
ﻭﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ )ﻇﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ( ﲟﻴﻠﻬﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ،ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺻﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻘﲔ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻋﻬـﺪ
ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﻭﺭﻏﺒﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ . .
ﻭﻟﻮ ﺃﻢ -ﺇﺫ ﻇﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ -ﺟﺎﺅﻭﻙ ،ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻐﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻐﻔﺮ ﳍﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ،ﻟﻮﺟﺪﻭﺍ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻮﺍﺑـﺎ
ﺭﺣﻴﻤﺎ . .
٣١٢
ﻭﺍﷲ ﺗﻮﺍﺏ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﺏ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﺭﺣﻴﻢ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺆﻭﺏ .ﻭﻫﻮ -ﺳـﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ
-ﻳﺼﻒ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺑﺼﻔﺘﻪ .ﻭﻳﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺋﺪﻳﻦ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ،ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻐﻔﺮﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﺐ ،ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﻭﺇﻓﺎﺿﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﲪـﺔ . .
ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺘﻨﺎﻭﳍﻢ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ،ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﻓﺮﺻﺔ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻔﺎﺭ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ ﻭﻗـﺪ
ﺍﻧﻘﻀﺖ ﻓﺮﺻﺘﻬﺎ .ﻭﺑﻘﻲ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻔﺘﻮﺣﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻐﻠﻖ .ﻭﻭﻋﺪﻩ ﻗﺎﺋﻤﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻨﻘﺾ .ﻓﻤﻦ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﻓﻠﻴﻘﺪﻡ .ﻭﻣـﻦ
ﻋﺰﻡ ﻓﻠﻴﺘﻘﺪﻡ . .
ﻭﺃﺧﲑﺍ ﳚﻲﺀ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻹﻳﻘﺎﻉ ﺍﳊﺎﺳﻢ ﺍﳉﺎﺯﻡ .ﺇﺫ ﻳﻘﺴﻢ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴﺔ ،ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻦ ﻣﺆﻣﻦ
،ﺣﱴ ﳛﻜﻢ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﻛﻠﻪ .ﰒ ﳝﻀﻲ ﺭﺍﺿﻴﺎ ﲝﻜﻤﻪ ،ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎ ﺑﻘﻀﺎﺋﻪ .
ﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﺻﺪﺭﻩ ﺣﺮﺝ ﻣﻨﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﰲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺗﻠﺠﻠﺞ ﰲ ﻗﺒﻮﻟﻪ:
ﻓﻼ ﻭﺭﺑﻚ ﻻ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺣﱴ ﳛﻜﻤﻮﻙ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺷﺠﺮ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ .ﰒ ﻻ ﳚﺪﻭﺍ ﰲ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﺣﺮﺟﺎ ﳑـﺎ ﻗـﻀﻴﺖ ،
ﻭﻳﺴﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺗﺴﻠﻴﻤﺎ . .
ﻭﻣﺮﺓ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﳒﺪﻧﺎ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺷﺮﻁ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺣﺪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .ﻳﻘﺮﺭﻩ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻨﻔﺴﻪ .ﻭﻳﻘﺴﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺑﺬﺍﺗـﻪ .
ﻓﻼ ﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻗﻮﻝ ﻟﻘﺎﺋﻞ ﰲ ﲢﺪﻳﺪ ﺷﺮﻁ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﻭﺣﺪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﺄﻭﻳﻞ ﳌﺆﻭﻝ .
ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﳑﺎﺣﻜﺔ ﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﺍﻻﺣﺘﺮﺍﻡ . .ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﻣﺮﻫﻮﻥ ﺑﺰﻣﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻣﻮﻗﻮﻑ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻃﺎﺋﻔﺔ ﻣﻦ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ! ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻗﻮﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺪﺭﻙ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻳﻔﻘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﱐ ﻗﻠﻴﻼ ﻭﻻ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ .ﻓﻬﺬﻩ
ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻛﻠﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ؛ ﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻗﺴﻢ ﻣﺆﻛﺪ ؛ ﻣﻄﻠﻘﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻞ ﻗﻴﺪ . .ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻨـﺎﻙ
ﳎﺎﻝ ﻟﻠﻮﻫﻢ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻹﻳﻬﺎﻡ ﺑﺄﻥ ﲢﻜﻴﻢ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻫﻮ ﲢﻜﻴﻢ ﺷﺨﺼﻪ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻮ ﲢﻜـﻴﻢ
ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ ﻭﻣﻨﻬﺠﻪ .ﻭﺇﻻ ﱂ ﻳﺒﻖ ﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺳﻨﺔ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻭﻓﺎﺗﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﺫﻟـﻚ
ﻗﻮﻝ ﺃﺷﺪ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﺭﺗﺪﺍﺩﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻬﺪ ﺃﰉ ﺑﻜﺮ -ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻗﺘﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺪﻳﻦ .
ﺑﻞ ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺩﻭﻧﻪ ﺑﻜﺜﲑ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﳎﺮﺩ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻋﺔ ﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ،ﰲ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ؛ ﻭﻋﺪﻡ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ
ﺣﻜﻢ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ،ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﻮﻓﺎﺓ !
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻜﻔﻲ ﻹﺛﺒﺎﺕ "ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ" ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺇﱃ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺣﻜﻢ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ . .ﻓﺎﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻔﻲ ﰲ
"ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ" ﻫﺬﺍ ،ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺼﺤﺒﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺿﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺴﻲ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﱯ ،ﻭﺇﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﻭﺍﳉﻨﺎﻥ ،ﰲ ﺍﻃﻤﺌﻨﺎﻥ !
ﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ . .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ . .
ﻓﻠﺘﻨﻈﺮ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺃﻳﻦ ﻫﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ؛ ﻭﺃﻳﻦ ﻫﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ! ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﺍﺩﻋﺎﺀ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ! ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ
ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (١٧١
ـــــــــــــــ
-٣ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ :
ﺤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒﻴﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﻠﻤﻮﹾﺍ ِﻟﱠﻠﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻫﺎﺩﻭﹾﺍ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﺑﺎِﻧﻴﻮ ﹶﻥ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ِ }:ﺇﻧﺎ ﺃﹶﻧ ﺰﹾﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍ ﹶﺓ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﻫﺪﻯ ﻭﻧﻮ ﺭ ﻳ
ﺸﺘﺮﻭﹾﺍ
ﺸ ﻮ ِﻥ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗـ ﺱ ﻭﺍﺧـ ﺸ ﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺨ ﻼ ﺗ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﹾﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺷ ﻬﺪﺍﺀ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﺤ ِﻔﻈﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﻣِﻦ ِﻛﺘﺎ ِ ﻭﺍ َﻷ ﺣﺒﺎ ﺭ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘ
٣١٣
ﻚ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ) (٤٤ﻭ ﹶﻛﺘﺒﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﹶـﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻴﻬـﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺤﻜﹸﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺃﹶﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓﹸﺄ ﻭﻟﹶـِﺌ
ﻼ ﻭﻣﻦ ﱠﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺑِﺂﻳﺎﺗِﻲ ﹶﺛ ﻤﻨﺎ ﹶﻗﻠِﻴ ﹰ
ﺹ ﹶﻓﻤـﻦ ﺡ ﻗِـﺼﺎ ﺠﺮﻭ ﺴ ﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴ ﻦ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﻒ ﻭﺍ ُﻷ ﹸﺫ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎ ُﻷ ﹸﺫ ِﻥ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﻒ ﺑِﺎﻷَﻧ ِ ﺲ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻴ ﻦ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌﻴ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﻷَﻧ
ﺲ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ
ﻚ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻈﱠـﺎِﻟﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ) (٤٥ﻭﹶﻗ ﱠﻔﻴﻨـﺎ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺤﻜﹸﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓﹸﺄ ﻭﻟﹶـِﺌ ﻕ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎ ﺭﹲﺓ ﱠﻟ ﻪ ﻭﻣﻦ ﱠﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺼ ﺪ ﺗ
ﺼ ﺪﻗﹰﺎ ﱢﻟﻤـﺎ
ﺼ ﺪﻗﹰﺎ ﱢﻟ ﻤﺎ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻳ ﺪﻳ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍ ِﺓ ﻭﺁﺗﻴﻨﺎ ﻩ ﺍ ِﻹﳒِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻫﺪﻯ ﻭﻧﻮ ﺭ ﻭ ﻣ ﺁﺛﹶﺎ ِﺭﻫِﻢ ِﺑﻌﻴﺴﻰ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ﺮﻳ ﻢ ﻣ
ﺤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍ ِﻹﳒِﻴ ِﻞ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺃﹶﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﻣـﻦ ﻟﱠـ ﻢ
ﲔ ) (٤٦ﻭﹾﻟﻴ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻳ ﺪﻳ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍ ِﺓ ﻭ ﻫﺪﻯ ﻭ ﻣ ﻮ ِﻋ ﹶﻈ ﹰﺔ ﱢﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤﺘ ِﻘ
ﻚ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﺳﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ) { (٤٧ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ ﺤﻜﹸﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺃﹶﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﹼﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓﹸﺄ ﻭﻟﹶـِﺌ ﻳ
ﺤﻜﹸ ﻢ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺍ َﻷﻧِﺒﻴﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟـﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺳـﹶﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻯ ﻭﻧﻮ ﺭ ،ﻳ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍ ﹶﺓ ،ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﻭﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﻫﺪ ﺡﺍ ُ ﻳ ﻤ ﺪ
ﲔ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ) ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺑﻌ ﺪ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧِﺒﻴﺎ َﺀ ﺑﻨِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﺮﺍﺋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ( ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﹶﻻ ﺼ ﺨِﻠ ِ ﻭﺟﻮ ﻫ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻟ ﺮﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣ
ﺤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺍﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤـﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﻟ ﻌﺒـﺎ ﺩ ) ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑـﺎِﻧﻴﻮ ﹶﻥ ( ، ﺤ ﺮﻓﹸﻮﻧﻬﺎ .ﻭﻳ
ﺨ ﺮﺟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ِﻤﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺒ ﺪﻟﹸﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﻳ
ﺤ ﹶﻔﻈﹸﻮ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺪِﻳ ِﻞ ،ﷲ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﹸﺃ ِﻣﺮﻭﺍ ﺑِﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺏﺍ ِ
ﺤ ِﻔﻈﹸﻮﺍ ( ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻛﺘﺎ ِ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ) ﺍ َﻷ ﺣﺒﺎ ﺭ ( ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻮ ﺩﻋﻮﺍ ) ﺍ ﺳﺘ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺭ ﺅﺳﺎﺀَ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺯ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﺰِﻳـ ِﻞ ﺐﺍُ ﻭﺑِﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻈ ِﻬﺮﻭ ﻩ ،ﻭﻳ ﻌ ﻤﻠﹸﻮﺍ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻣ ِﻪ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺧﺎ ﹶﻃ
ﻒ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِﺢ ﺴﹶﻠ ِ ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺳ ﲑ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟ
ﺺﺍُ ﷲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﻤﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺒﺪِﻳ ِﻞ ،ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻗ ﻒ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺨﺎﻓﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍ َ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻛﻴ
ﻚ ﺃﻳﻬـﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻨِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﺮﺍﺋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻋﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﺘِﺒﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻳ ﺮ ﻋﻮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ :ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﳊﹶـﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻛﹶـ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺸﻴ ﹶﺔ
ﺏ ،ﺧـ ﺱ ﹶﻓﺘ ﹾﻜﺘﻤﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺨﺸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﺃﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻻ ﺗﻨ ِﻜﺮﻭﻧ ﻪ ،ﻓﹶﻼ ﺗ ﺍ َﻷ ﺣﺒﺎ ﺭ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺷ
ﲔ ﻭﺍ َﻷ ﺣﺒﺎ ِﺭ ،
ﺸ ﻮﻧِﻲ ﺃﻧﺎ ﻭﺍ ﹾﻗﺘﺪﻭﺍ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻗﹶﺒﹶﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑﺎِﻧﻴ ﺱ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻃﻤﻌﹰﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻌ ٍﺔ ﻋﺎ ِﺟﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ،ﻭﺃ ﺧ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﷲ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺗﺘ ﺮﻛﹸﻮﺍ ﺑﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﺘـ ﻮﺭﺍ ِﺓ ﻀ ﺮ ﺭ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ﺍ ِ
ﻚ ،ﻓﹶﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ﻊ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﻭﺍ ﺣ ﹶﻔﻈﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍ ﹶﺓ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗ ﻌ ِﺪﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺱ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺷ ﻮ ٍﺓ ﺃ ﻭ ﺟﺎ ٍﻩ .ﺱ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ِﻞ ِﺑﻬﺎ ِ ،ﻟ ﹶﻘﺎ َﺀ ﻣﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻌ ٍﺔ ﺩﻧﻴ ِﻮﻳ ٍﺔ ﹶﻗﻠِﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ﺗ ﹾﺄ ﺧﺬﹸﻭﻧﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ِ
ﺤﻜﹾـ ِﻢ ﺍﻟﻴﻬـﻮ ِﺩ ﻓِـﻲ ﺤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ) ﹶﻛ
ﺨﻔِﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﻳ
ﻉ ،ﻭﻳ
ﷲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ﺮ ٍ ﳊ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ُ ﺐ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍ ﹸ ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﺮ ﹶﻏ
ﻼ ِﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﺪﻳ ٍﺔ ﻛﹶﺎ ِﻣﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ،ﻭﻓِـﻲ
ﺾ ﹶﻗ ﺘ ﹶ
ﳉ ﹾﻠ ِﺪ ،ﻭ ِﻛﺘﻤﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻢ ،ﻭﹶﻗﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ِ ﺤﻤِﻴ ِﻢ ﻭﺍ ﹶ ﺼﻨﻴ ِﻦ ﺑِﺎﻟﺘ
ﺤ ﺍﻟﺰﺍِﻧﻴﻴ ِﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﻚ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺳﺘﺮﻭﺍ ﳊ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ( ،ﻓﹶﺄﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ ﳉﻤِﻴ ِﻊ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﹸ ﷲ ﻗﹶ ﺪ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍ ﹶ ﻒ ِﺩﻳ ٍﺔ ،ﻣ ﻊ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍ َ ﺼ ِ ﻀ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑِﻨ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﺱ.ﺸ ﹸﻔ ﻪ ﻭﺗﺒﻴِﻴﻨ ﻪ ﻟِﻠﻨﺎ ِ
ﳊ ﻖ ﺍﻟﺬِﻱ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻴﻬِﻢ ﹶﻛ ﺍﹶ
ﳊ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﻋﻤـﺪﹰﺍ ﺲ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ﻳﺨﺎِﻟﻔﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍ ﹸ ﺲ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ ﺹ :ﻓﹶﺎﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ﺸ ﺮ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﺼﺎ ِ ﺕ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍ ﹸﺓ ِﺑ ِ
ﺟﺎ َﺀ ِ
ﻀ ِﲑ ﹶﻗ ِﻮﻳ ﹰﺔ
ﺖ ﹶﻗِﺒﻴﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨ ِ
ﻼ ِﻥ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﻀ ﲑ ﻭﺑﻨِﻲ ﹸﻗ ﺮﻳ ﹶﻈ ﹶﺔ ﺗﺘﺤﺎ ﺭﺑﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﺗﺘﻘﹶﺎﺗ ﹶﺖ ﹶﻗﺒِﻴﹶﻠﺘﺎ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨ ِ ﻭ ِﻋﻨﺎﺩﹰﺍ :ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﻱ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﹸﻗ ﺮﻇﱢﻴﹰﺎ ،ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ِﻟﻴ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹶﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﺑ ﹾﻞﻀ ِﲑ ﺿ ﻌﻔﹶﺎ َﺀ ﹶﺃ ِﺫ ﱠﻻﺀَ ،ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨ ِﺐ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑﻨﻮ ﹸﻗ ﺮﻳ ﹶﻈ ﹶﺔ ﻋﺰِﻳ ﺰ ﹶﺓ ﺍﳉﹶﺎِﻧ ِ
ﺤ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍ ِﺓ .
ﻚ ﻣﺨﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ِﻟ
ﻳ ﻌ ِﺪ ﹸﻝ ِﻓﻴ ِﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻳ ِﺔ .ﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻘ ﺮ ِﻇ ﻲ ﻧﻀ ِﲑﻳﹰﺎ ،ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﳉ ﹾﻠ ِﺪ
ﺕ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍ ﹸﺓ ،ﻭ ﻋ ﺪﹸﻟﻮﺍ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍ ﹶ ﺼ ِﻦ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺤ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺧﺎﹶﻟﻔﹸﻮﺍ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍ ِﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﺗ ﺮ ِﻙ ﺭ ﺟ ِﻢ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﻧِﻲ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺼﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺍﻷ ﹾﺫ ﹸﻥ ﻒ ،ﻭﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗـ ﻒ ﺑِـﺎ َﻷﻧ ِ ﻉ ﺍ َﻷﻧ ﺠ ﺪ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍ ﹸﺓ ﺑِﺄ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹾﻔﻘﹶﺄ ﺍﻟ ﻌﻴ ﻦ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﻌﻴ ِﻦ ،ﻭﺑِﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﻀ ِ
ﺤﻤِﻴ ِﻢ .ﻭﹶﻗ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘ
ﺴ ﻦ .
ﺴ ﻦ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﻉ ﺍﻟ
ﺑِﺎﻷ ﹾﺫ ِﻥ ،ﻭﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﱰ
٣١٤
ﻚ
ﺤ ﻮ ﹶﺫﻟِـ
ﻒ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ﻭﻧ
ﺼ ٍﻞ ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘﺘ ﹶﻄ ﻊ ﺍﻟﻴ ﺪ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻜ
ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ِﻣ ﹾﻔ ﺹ ﺇﺫﺍ ﹶﻛﺎﻧ ﺡ ﹶﻓﻴِﺘ ﻢ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﺼﺎ
ﳉﺮﺍ
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍ ِ
ﻒ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻛﻴ ِﻔﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻄﺒِﻴ ِﻖ . ﺼ ٍﻞ ،ﻓﹶﺎ ﺧﺘِﻠ ﺲ ﻓِﻲ ِﻣ ﹾﻔ ﺡ ﻓِﻲ ﻋ ﹾﻈ ٍﻢ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
ﳉ ﺮ
ﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﹸ
ﷲ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﻗﹶـﺪﺭﹰﺍ ﻣِـ ﻦﻕ ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎ ﺭﺓﹰ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻳ ﻤﺤﻮ ﺍ ُ ﺼ ﺪ ﺹ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﳉﹶﺎﻧِﻲ ،ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺤ ﹼﻘ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ِﻘﺼﺎ ِ ﻕ ِﺑ ﺼ ﺪ
ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻋﻔﹶﺎ ﻭﺗ
ﹸﺫﻧﻮِﺑ ِﻪ .
ﻚ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎِﻟﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ،ﻷﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻟﹶـ ﻢ ﻉ ،ﻓﹶﺄﻭﹶﻟِﺌ ﷲ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛﺘِﺒ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷﺮ ٍ ﺤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ُ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ :ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﷲ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ِﻝ ﻭﺍ ﹸﳌﺴﺎﻭﺍ ِﺓ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺟﻤﻴ ِﻊ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ِﻘ ِﻪ .
ﺼﻔﹸﻮﺍ ﺍ ﹶﳌ ﹾﻈﻠﹸﻮ ﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎِﻟ ِﻢ ،ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ٍﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ُ ﻳﻨ ِ
ﻭﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺳ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِﺪ ﻫﺆﻻ ِﺀ ﺍ َﻷﻧِﺒﻴﺎ َﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻨِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﺮﺍﺋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ﺮﻳ ﻢ ﻣ ﺆﻣِﻨﺎﹰ ﺑِﺎﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍ ِﺓ ،ﻭﺣﺎﻛِﻤﹰﺎ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﺕ
ﺸﺒﻬﺎ ِ
ﺴﺘﻀﺎ ُﺀ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ِﺇﺯﺍﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ
ﻸ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻡ ،ﻭﻧﻮ ﺭ ﻳ ﺤ ﻖ ،ﻭﺑﻴﺎ ﹲﻥ ِﻟ َ
ﹶﺃ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ٍﻡ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﺰﹾﻟﻨﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍ ِﻹﻧﺠِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻫﺪﻯ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ
ﻒ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺇ ﹼﻻ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻘﻠِﻴـ ِﻞ ﺼﺪﻗﹰﺎ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﺘﻮﺭﺍ ِﺓ ،ﻭ ﻣﺘﺒﻌﹰﺎ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻣﺨﺎِﻟ ٍﺕ .ﻭﺟﺎﺀَ ﺍ ِﻹﻧﺠِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻣ ﻼ ِﺸ ِﻜ ﹶ ،ﻭ ﺣ ﱢﻞ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﺨﺘِﻠﻔﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ .ﻭ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﺍ ِﻹﻧﺠِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻫﺪﻯ ﻳ ﻬﺘﺪِﻱ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍ ﹸﳌﺘﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ،ﻭﻭﺍﻋِﻈﹰﺎ ﺾ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ِﻟﺒﻨِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﺮﺍﺋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺑ ﻌ
ﻑ ﺍﳌﹶﺂِﺛ ِﻢ . ﷲ ،ﻭ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍ ﹾﻗِﺘﺮﺍ ِ ﺏ ﻣﺎ ﺣ ﺮ ﻡ ﺍ ُ ﻭﺯﺍﺟِﺮﹰﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍ ﺭﺗِﻜﹶﺎ ِ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍ ِﻹﻧﺠِﻴ ِﻞ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮﺍ ِﺑﺠﻤِﻴ ِﻊ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ َﻷ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻡ ،ﻭِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻌ ﻤﻠﹸﻮﺍ ِﺑﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻟﹶـ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﷲ ﻭ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ِﻤ ِﻪ .
ﲔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍ ِ ﲔ ﺍﳋﹶﺎ ِﺭ ِﺟ ﻉ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﻘ ﷲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ﺮ ٍﺤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ُ
ﻳ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :
ﺡ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋﺒﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺑﻦ ِﻋ ﻤﺮﺍﻥ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺇﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﺰﹾﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻓِﻴﻬـﺎ ﻫـﺪﻯ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻣ ﺪ
ﺨ ﺮﺟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺣﻜﹾﻤﻬﺎ ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﻳﺒـ ﺪﻟﹸﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﻱ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺤﻜﹸﻢ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒﻴﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﻠﻤﻮﺍ ِﻟﱠﻠﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻫﺎﺩﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ
ﻭﻧﻮﺭ ﻳ
ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑﺎِﻧﻴﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﹾﹶﺄ ﺣﺒﺎﺭ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤـﺎﺀ ِﺑﻤـﺎ
ﻱ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺤ ﺮﻓﹸﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﺑﺎِﻧﻴﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﺒﺎﺭ ﹶﺃ ﻳ
ﻱ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘﻮ ِﺩﻋﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹸﺃ ِﻣﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻈ ِﻬﺮﻭ ﻩ ﻭﻳ ﻌ ﻤﻠﹸﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﻛﹶـﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺤ ِﻔﻈﹸﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹸﺍ ﺳﺘ
ﺸﺘﺮﻭﺍ ﺑِﺂﻳﺎﺗِﻲ ﹶﺛ ﻤﻨﺎ ﹶﻗﻠِﻴﻠﹰـﺎﺸ ﻮﻧِﻲ ﹶﺃﻱ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺨﺎﻓﹸﻮﺍ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻓﹸﻮﻧِﻲ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺍ ﺧ ﺨ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻪِ ﺷ ﻬﺪﺍ َﺀ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺗ
ﻚ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻟﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﺳﻴ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ ﺑﻴﺎﻤﺎ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﻧﺰﻭﻝ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳﺎﺕ ﺤﻜﹸﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﹶﻓﺄﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺮﳝﺎﺕ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣﺎﻡ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﺣﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴﻢ ﺑﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎﺱ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣﻤﻦ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧﺎﺩ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃِﺑﻴ ِﻪ ﻋـ ﻦ
ﻚ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮﻭ ﹶﻥﺤﻜﹸﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﹶﻓﺄﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﻚ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﺳﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰﹶﻟ ﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﻴ ِﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬـﻮﺩ ﻚ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎﻟِﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﻭﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﺻ ﹶﻄﹶﻠﺤﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹸﻛ ﹼﻞ ﹶﻗﺘِﻴـﻞ ﹶﻗﺘﹶﻠﺘـ ﻪ ﻀﻮﺍ ﻭﺍ ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﺧﺮﻯ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴﺔ ﺣﺘﻰ ِﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺖ ِﺇ ﺣﺪﺍ ﻫﻤﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻗ ﻬ ﺮ
ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺰِﻳ ﺰ ﹸﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺬﻟِﻴﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﹶﻓ ِﺪﻳﺘ ﻪ ﺧ ﻤﺴﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭ ﺳﻘﹰﺎ ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﹶﻗﺘِﻴﻞ ﹶﻗﺘﹶﻠﺘ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺬﻟِﻴﻠﹶﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺰِﻳﺰﺓ ﹶﻓ ِﺪﻳﺘﻪ ﻣِﺎﺋﹶﺔ ﻭﺳﻖ ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺰِﻳﺰﺓ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺬﻟِﻴﻠﹶـﺔ
ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺬﻟِﻴﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺰِﻳﺰﺓ ﹶﻗﺘِﻴﻠﹰﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺭ ﺳﻠﹶ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺘﻠﹶ ﻚ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﻗ ِﺪ ﻡ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺴﺒ ﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﺍﺣِـ ﺪ ﻭﺑﻠﹶـ ﺪ ﻫﻤﺎﺖ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺬﻟِﻴﻠﹶﺔ ﻭ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﻴﻴ ِﻦ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ﺪ ﻭﻧ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ِﺍﺑ ﻌﺜﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ِﺑﻤِﺎﹶﺋ ِﺔ ﻭﺳﻖ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﹶﻟ
ﺤﻤﺪﺿﻴﻤﺎ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﹶﻓ ﺮﻗﹰﺎ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻣﺎ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻗ ِﺪ ﻡ ﻣ ﻒ ِﺩﻳﺔ ﺑﻌﺾ ِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻄﻴﻨﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ
ﺼ ﻀ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻧ
ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ﺪ ِﺩﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﺳـﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺠ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻀﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺤﺮﺏ ﺗﻬِﻴﺞ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ِﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻧ ﻌﻄِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﺩ
٣١٥
ﺿﻌﻒ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻌﻄِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺻـ ﺪﻗﹸﻮﺍ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻌﻄِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِ
ﺖ ﻭﺍﹶﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻣ
ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺰِﻳ ﺰ ﹸﺓ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﹶﻟ
ﺑﻴﻨﻬ ﻢ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ
ﺨﺒِﺮ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺭﺃﹾﻳﻪ ﺇِ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻄﹶﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺮِﻳـﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ
ﺤﻤﺪ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﺿﻴﻤﺎ ِﻣﻨﺎ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻬﺮﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﺪﺳﻮﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻄ ﻮﻧﺎ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻧﺎﺳﺎ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﺤ ﱢﻜﻤﻮ ﻩ ﹶﻓ ﺪﺳﻮﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺣ ﱠﻜ ﻤﺘﻤﻮ ﻩ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌ ِﻄ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺣ ِﺬ ﺭﺗ ﻢ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺗ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀُﻭﺍ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺨِﺒﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺭﺃﹾﻱ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﲔ ِﻟﻴ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﹸﻛﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﺭﺍﺩﻭﺍ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬـﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳـﻮﻝ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ
ﺤﺰﻧﻚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﺴﺎ ِﺭﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻗﹶﻮﻟﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﺳﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓﻔِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺍﹶﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﻭﺇِﻳﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﻨﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋـ ﺰ ﻭﺟـ ﱠﻞ ﻳ
ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻩ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺟ ﻌﻔﹶﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺮِﻳﺮ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻫﻨـﺎﺩ ﺑـﻦ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳﺚ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧﺎﺩ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑﻨ
ﺼﻴﻦ ﻋـ ﻦ
ﺤ ﺤﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻲ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺑﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻱ ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﹸﻛ ﺮﻳﺐ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹶﺎ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻳﻮﻧﺲ ﺑﻦ ﺑ ﹶﻜﻴﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﺴ ِﺮ ﺍﻟ
ﲔ
ﺴ ِﻄ
ﺽ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻘﹾـ ِ
ِﻋ ﹾﻜ ِﺮﻣﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﺋﺪﺓ ﹶﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺣ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﻋﺮِ
ﻀﲑ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺷﺮﻑ ﺗ ﺆﺩﻯ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻳﺔ ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻗﺘﻠﹶﻰ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨ ِ ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻳﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻀِﲑ ﻭﺑﻨِﻲ ﹸﻗ ﺮﻳﻈﹶﺔ ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ ِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﹸﺃﻧ ِﺰﹶﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢﻚ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ِﻣﻠﹶﺔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹸﻗ ﺮﻳﻈﹶﺔ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﺆﺩﻯ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻧﺼﻒ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻳﺔ ﹶﻓﺘﺤﺎ ﹶﻛﻤﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻳﺔ ﻓِـﻲ ﻚ ﹶﻓ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤ ﻤﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻚ ﻓِﻴﻬِ ﻢ ﹶﻓ
ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎِﺋ ﻲ ِﻣﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳﺚ ِﺍﺑﻦ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎﻕ ِﺑﻨﺤـ ِﻮ ِﻩ ﻱ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻚ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﹶﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻠﹶﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺮِﻳﺮ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﹸﻛ ﺮﻳﺐ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺻﺎﻟِﺢ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳِـﻤﺎﻙ ﻋـ ﻦ
ﻑ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹸ ﺮﻳﻈﹶـﺔ ﹶﻓﻜﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻗﺘـ ﹶﻞ ﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﻀِﲑ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﺮ ﺖ ﹸﻗ ﺮﻳﻈﹶﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻀِﲑ ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧ ِﻋ ﹾﻜ ِﺮﻣﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺚﻱ ِﺑﻤِﺎﹶﺋ ِﺔ ﻭﺳﻖ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺗﻤﺮ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺑ ِﻌ ﹶ
ﻱ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻗ ﺮﻳﻈﹶﺔ ﻭ ِﺩ
ﻀ ِﺮ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮِ ﻇ ﻲ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻀِﲑ ﹸﻗِﺘ ﹶﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻀِﲑ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻗ ﺮﻳﻈﹶﺔ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ِﺍ ﺩﻓﹶﻌﻮ ﻩ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶـﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺑﻴﻨﻨـﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ
ﻂ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍ ﻭ ﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎِﺋ ﻲ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ِﺣﺒـﺎﻥ ﺴِ ﺖ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺣ ﹶﻜﻤﺖ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺣ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻘ ﻭﺑﻴﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﹶﻓﻨ ﺰﹶﻟ
ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻩ ﻭ ﻫ ﹶﻜﺬﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺘﺎﺩﺓ ﻭ ﻣﻘﹶﺎﺗِﻞ ﺑﻦ ِﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺴﺘ ﺪﺭﻙ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳﺚ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺑﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ِﺑﻨ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎﻛِﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺖ ﻓِـﻲ ﺯﻳﺪ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻭﺍﺣِﺪ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻮِﻓ ﻲ ﻭ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹶﻃ ﹾﻠﺤﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍِﻟِﺒ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳﺎﺕ ﻧ ﺰﹶﻟ
ﺴﺒﺒﺎ ِﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﻭﻗﹾﺖ ﻭﺍﺣِـﺪ ﻚ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻥ ِﺍ ﺟﺘ ﻤ ﻊ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳﺚ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩﻳﻴ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﹶﺬ ﻳ ِﻦ ﺯﻧﻴﺎ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻣ
ﺲ
ﻚ ﻭ ﹶﻛﺘﺒﻨﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬﻢ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﹾﺲ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﻚ ﹸﻛﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺍﹶﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺑﻌﺪ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺖ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳﺎﺕ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﹶﻓﻨ ﺰﹶﻟ
ﻀﻴﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺼﺎﺹ ﻭﺍﹶﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻠﹶﻢ ﻭﹶﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻴﻦ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌﻴ ِﻦ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺁﺧِﺮﻫﺎ ﻭﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺰﻭﻝ ﹶﻗ ِ
ﻚ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺮﺍﺀ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺯِﺏ ﻭ ﺣ ﹶﺬﻳﻔﹶﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺤﻜﹸﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﹶﻓﺄﹸﻭﻟﹶِﺌ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﻱ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴـﺮﻫ ﻢ : ﺼ ِﺮ ﺤﺴﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﻱ ﻭ ِﻋ ﹾﻜ ِﺮﻣﺔ ﻭ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺠﻠﹶﺰ ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺭﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻄﹶﺎ ِﺭ ِﺩ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ِﻣ
ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ
ﻱ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﺍ ِﺟﺒﺔ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺯﺍﻕ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻮ ِﺭ
ﺼ ِﺮ
ﺤﺴﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺯﺍ ﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻧ ﺰﹶﻟ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ِﻟ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﻣﺔ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺮِﻳـﺮ
ﺖ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳﺎﺕ ﻓِﻲ ﺑﻨِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ ﻭ ﺭ ِ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻧ ﺰﹶﻟ
ﺸﻴﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻠِﻚ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳـﹶﻠﻤﺔ ﺑـﻦ
ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺮِﻳﺮ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻳ ﻌﻘﹸﻮﺏ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻫ
ﺴﺤﺖ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻟﹶـﺎ ﻭﻓِـﻲ ﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺷﻮﺓ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺴﺮﻭﻕ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬﻤﺎ ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹶﺎ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﻣ ﹸﻛ ﻬﻴﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻘ ﻤﺔ ﻭ ﻣ
٣١٦
ﺸﻬﻮﺭ ﻋـ ﻦ ﲔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎﺀ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺷﺮﻉ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺒﻠﻨﺎ ﺷﺮﻉ ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺣ ِﻜ ﻲ ﻣ ﹶﻘ ﺮﺭﺍ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻨﺴﺦ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﺻﻮِﻟﻴ
ﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳـﺔ ﺺ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ
ﺸﻴﺦ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳ ﹶﻔﺮﺍﻳِﻴِﻨ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﻧ
ﺠ ﻤﻬﻮﺭ ﻭ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ﻩ ﺍﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻱ :ﻫِـ ﻲ ﺼ ِﺮ ﺤﺴﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺒـ ﺠﻨﺎﻳﺎﺕ ِﻋﻨﺪ ﺟﻤِﻴﻊ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄِﺋﻤﺔ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤﻜﹾﻢ ِﻋﻨﺪﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻭﻓﹾﻘﻬﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺚ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺣﻴ ﹸ
ﺴﹶﺄﻟﹶﺔ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎﺛﹶﺔ
ﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺸﻴﺦ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺯ ﹶﻛ ِﺮﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻮ ِﻭ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴِ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣﺎﺗِﻢ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺣﻜﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﺸﻴﺦ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ِﺇﺳـﺤﺎﻕ ﺠﻴﺔ ﻭﻧ ﹶﻘﹶﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺤ ﺤ ﺢ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻ ﹶﺃ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺛﹶﺎﻟِﺜﻬﺎ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺷﺮﻉ ِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴﻢ ﺣﺠﺔ ﺩﻭﻥ ﹶﻏﻴﺮﻩ ﻭ
ﺻﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ ﹶﻓﺎﹶﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻠﹶﻢ ﺠ ﻤﻬﻮﺭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﻭ ﺭ ﺟ ﺢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺣﺠﺔ ِﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳ ﹶﻔﺮﺍﻳِﻴِﻨ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﺍﻟﹰﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺜﹶﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ
.
ﺼﺒﺎﻍ -ﺭ ِﺣ ﻤ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ -ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺍﻟـﺸﺎﻣِﻞ ِﺇ ﺟﻤـﺎﻉ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤـﺎﺀ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺣﻜﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣﺎﻡ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻧﺼﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ِﺍ ﺣﺘ ﺞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄِﺋﻤﺔ ﹸﻛﻠﹼﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﻞ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻞ ﺑِـﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﹶﺃ ِﺓ ِﺑ ﻌﻤـﻮ ِﻡﺍﻟِﺎ ﺣِﺘﺠﺎﺝ ِﺑ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺩﱠﻟ
ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺮﳝﺔ
ﺼ ﺪﻗﹰﺎ ِﻟﻤـﺎ ﻱ ﹶﺃﺗﺒ ﻌﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺁﺛﹶﺎﺭﻫ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧِﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻨِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ " ِﺑﻌِﻴﺴﻰ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﻣ ﺮﻳﻢ ﻣ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ " ﻭﹶﻗ ﱠﻔﻴﻨﺎ " ﹶﺃ
ﻱ ﻫﺪﻯ ِﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﻱ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﺎ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺣﺎ ِﻛﻤﺎ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ " ﻭﺁﺗﻴﻨﺎ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺠِﻴﻞ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻫﺪﻯ ﻭﻧﻮﺭ " ﹶﺃ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻳ ﺪﻳ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍﺓ" ﹶﺃ
ﻱ ﻣﺘِﺒﻌﺎ
ﺼ ﺪﻗﹰﺎ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻳ ﺪﻳِ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﹶﺃ
ﺸ ِﻜﻠﹶﺎﺕ ﻭ ﻣ
ﺸﺒﻬﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺣ ﹼﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴﺘﻀﺎﺀ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ِﺇﺯﺍﻟﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺤ ﻖ ﻭﻧﻮﺭ ﻳ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺨﺘِﻠﻔﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﹶﻏﻴﺮ ﻣﺨﺎﻟِﻒ ﻟِﻤﺎ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻠِﻴﻞ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ِﻟﺒﻨِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ ﺑﻌﺾ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ
ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﺇ ﺧﺒﺎﺭﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺴِﻴﺢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِ :ﻟﺒﻨِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﺮﺍﺋِﻴﻞ " ﻭِﻟﹸﺄ ِﺣ ﹼﻞ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺣ ﺮ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ " ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﲔ
ﺴ ﺦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻜﹶﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻭﹶﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ " ﻭ ﻫﺪﻯ ﻭ ﻣ ﻮ ِﻋﻈﹶﺔ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤﺘ ِﻘ ﺸﻬﻮﺭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺠِﻴﻞ ﻧ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻱ
ﲔ ﹶﺃ ﻱ ﺯﺍ ِﺟﺮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺍ ﺭِﺗﻜﹶﺎﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤﺎﺭِﻡ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤﺂﺛِﻢ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻤـﺘ ِﻘ ﻱ ﻭ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺠِﻴﻞ ﻫﺪﻯ ﻳ ﻬﺪﻯ ِﺑﻪِ ﻭ ﻣ ﻮ ِﻋﻈﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ " ﹶﺃ
ﻑ ﻭﻋِﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ِﻋﻘﹶﺎﺑﻪ . ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ِﺍﺗﻘﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻪ ﻭﺧﺎ
ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥﺼ ِ
ﺤﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺠِﻴﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨ ﺉ ﻭﹾﻟﻴ ﻭﹶﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ " ﻭﹾﻟﻴﺤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺠِﻴﻞ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ " ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹸﻗ ِﺮ
ﺠ ﺰ ِﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـﺎﻡ
ﺤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺉ ﻭﹾﻟﻴ
ﺤﻜﹸﻢ ﹶﺃﻫﻞ ِﻣﻠﱠﺘﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺯﻣﺎ ﻢ ﻭﹸﻗ ِﺮ ﻱ ﻭﺁﺗﻴﻨﺎ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﺈِﻧﺠِﻴﻞ ِﻟﻴ
ﺍﻟﻠﱠﺎﻡ ﻟﹶﺎﻡ ﹶﻛ ﻲ ﹶﺃ
ﺤﻤﺪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻣﺮ ﺑِﺎﺗﺒﺎ ِﻋ ِﻪ
ﺠﻤِﻴ ِﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﹾﻟﻴﻘِﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﹸﺃ ِﻣﺮﻭﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒﺸﺎﺭﺓ ِﺑﺒ ﻌﹶﺜ ِﺔ ﻣ
ﻱ ِﻟﻴﺆِ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ِﺑ
ﻟﹶﺎﻡ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻣﺮ ﹶﺃ
ﺴﺘ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﻘِﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺠِﻴﻞ ﺼﺪِﻳﻘﻪ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻭ ِﺟ ﺪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ " ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﹶﻟ ﻭﺗ
ﺠﺪﻭﻧ ﻪ ﻣ ﹾﻜﺘﻮﺑﺎ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹸﺃﻧ ِﺰ ﹶﻝ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺭﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ" ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳﺔ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ " ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﺘِﺒﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ﻲ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ِ
ﻚ ﻫ ﻢ ﺤﻜﹸﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﹶﻓﺄﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ ِﻋﻨﺪﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍﺓ" ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗﻮﻟﻪ " ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻔِﻠﺤﻮ ﹶﻥ " ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻫ ﻬﻨﺎ " ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳﺔ
ﻱ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎ ِﺭﺟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﻃﹶﺎﻋﺔ ﺭﺑﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﺋﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎﻃِﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﺎ ِﺭﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﺳﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ" ﺃﹶ
ﺴﻴﺎﻕ .
ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻇﹶﺎﻫِﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﻧ ﺰﹶﻟ
ﺖ
ﺚ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﹶﻛﻠِﻴﻤﻪ ﻭ ﻣ ﺪ ﺣﻬﺎ ﻭﹶﺃﹾﺛﻨﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺑِﺎﺗﺒﺎ ِﻋﻬﺎ ﺣﻴ ﹸ
ﻉ ﻓِـﻲ ِﺫﻛﹾـﺮ ﺳﺎِﺋﻐﺔ ﺍﻟِﺎﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺠِﻴﻞ ﻭ ﻣ ﺪ ﺣ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺮ ﹶﺃﻫﻠﻪ ِﺑِﺈﻗﹶﺎ ﻣِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﻣﺎ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ﺑﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﺷ ﺮ
ﻱ
ﺤ ﻖ " ﹶﺃ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻈِﻴﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋﺒﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﺮِﱘ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ :ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﺰﹾﻟﻨﺎ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺑِـﺎﹾﻟ
٣١٨
ﻱ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﺘـﺐ ﻕ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺭﻳﺐ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ " ﻣﺼ ﺪﻗﹰﺎ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻳ ﺪﻳ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘـﺎﺏ " ﹶﺃ ﺼ ﺪ ِ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ
ﺤﻤﺪ - ﻀ ﻤﻨﺔ ِﺫ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﻩ ﻭ ﻣ ﺪ ﺣ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺳﻴﻨﺰِ ﹸﻝ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋﺒﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺭ ﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻣ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺪﻣﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ
ﺻ ﺪﻗﹰﺎ ِﻋﻨﺪ ﺣﺎ ِﻣﻠِﻴﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺫﻭِﻱ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺼﺎﺋِﺮ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻳ ﻦ ِﺍﻧﻘﹶـﺎﺩﻭﺍ ﺕ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﺯﺍ ﺩﻫﺎ ِ
ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ -ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻧﺰﻭﻟﻪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ
ﺻ ﺪﻗﹸﻮﺍ ﺭﺳﻞ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ " ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺃﹸﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﻠﹾﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺒﻠﻪ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻳﺘﻠﹶـﻰ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻭﺍﺗﺒﻌﻮﺍ ﺷﺮﺍﺋِﻊ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻭ
ﻱ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻭ ﻋ ﺪﻧﺎ
ﺠﺪﺍ ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻥ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻋﺪ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻔﻌﻮﻟﹰﺎ " ﹶﺃ ﺨﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﹶﺄ ﹾﺫﻗﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﺳ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ِ
ﻱ ﹶﻟﻜﹶﺎِﺋﻨﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻣﺤﺎﻟﹶﺔ ﺣـﺴﻦ ﺴﻠﹶﺎﻡ -ﹶﻟ ﻤﻔﹾﻌﻮﻟﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺤﻤﺪ -ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺴﻨﺔ ﺭﺳﻠﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺠِﻲﺀ ﻣ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ ِ
ﻱ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴﺮﻩ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ِﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻤِﻴ ِﻤ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ
ﻭﹶﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ " ﻭ ﻣ ﻬﻴ ِﻤﻨﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ " ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻮ ِﺭ
ﻱ ﻣ ﺆﺗ ﻤﻨﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹶﻃ ﹾﻠﺤﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻬﻴﻤِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻣِﲔ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﹶﺃﻣِﲔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻛﹸـ ﹼﻞ ﹶﺃ
ِﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﹶﻗﺒﻠﻪ .
ﺤﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﹶﻛﻌﺐ ﻭ ﻋ ِﻄﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺤـﺴﻦ ﻭﹶﻗﺘـﺎﺩﺓ ﻭ ﻋﻄﹶـﺎﺀ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﻋ ﻦ ِﻋ ﹾﻜ ِﺮﻣﺔ ﻭ ﺳﻌِﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﻴﺮ ﻭ ﻣﺠﺎﻫِﺪ ﻭ ﻣ
ﻚ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺮِﻳﺮ :ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﹶﺃﻣِﲔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﺘﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺪﻣﺔ ﹶﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﻱ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ﻧﺤﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺴ ﺪ ﺨﺮﺍﺳﺎِﻧ ﻲ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻱ ﺷﻬِﻴﺪﺍ ﻭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﻭﺍﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺣ ﻖ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺧﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ ﻪ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺑﺎﻃِﻞ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍِﻟِﺒ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ " ﻭ ﻣ ﻬﻴ ِﻤﻨﺎ" ﹶﺃ
ﻱ ﺣﺎ ِﻛﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻗﺒﻠـﻪ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﻱ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻮِﻓ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ " ﻭ ﻣ ﻬﻴ ِﻤﻨﺎ " ﹶﺃ ﺴﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣﺠﺎﻫِﺪ ﻭﹶﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﻀ ﻤﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹸﻛﻠﹼﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ :ﹶﺃﻣِـﲔ ﻭﺷـﺎﻫِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﺘﺐ ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﹸﻛﹼﻠﻬﺎ ﻣﺘﻘﹶﺎ ِﺭﺑﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ِﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻬﻴﻤِﻦ ﻳﺘ
ﻭﺣﺎﻛِﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛ ﹼﻞ ِﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﹶﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻈِﻴﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺁﺧِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﺘﺐ ﻭﺧﺎﺗِﻤﻬﺎ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻤﹶﻠﻬﺎ
ﺲ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻏﻴﺮﻩ ﹶﻓِﻠ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺟ ﻌﻠﹶـ ﻪ
ﺚ ﺟ ﻤ ﻊ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﺤﺎﺳِﻦ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﻭﺯﺍ ﺩ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻤﺎﻟﹶﺎﺕ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟﻴ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻤﻬﺎ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ﻤﹶﻠﻬﺎ ﺣﻴ ﹸ
ﺴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺮﳝﺔ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ " ِﺇﻧﺎ ﻧﺤـ ﻦ ﻧ ﺰﹾﻟﻨـﺎ
ﺷﺎ ِﻫﺪﺍ ﻭﹶﺃﻣِﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﺣﺎ ِﻛﻤﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﹸﻛﹼﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﺗ ﹶﻜ ﱠﻔ ﹶﻞ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﺣﻔﹾﻈﻪ ِﺑﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺨﺮﺍﺳﺎِﻧ ﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺬﻛﹾﺮ ﻭِﺇﻧﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻟﺤﺎِﻓﻈﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ " ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ﻩ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣﺎﺗِﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ِﻋ ﹾﻜ ِﺮﻣﺔ ﻭ ﺳﻌِﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﻴﺮ ﻭ ﻋﻄﹶﺎﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ ﺤ ﻤﺪﺍ - ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻧﺠِﻴﺢ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺠﺎﻫِﺪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗﻮﻟﻪ " ﻭ ﻣ ﻬﻴ ِﻤﻨﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ " :ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﻣ
ﺻﺤِﻴﺢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺗ ﹾﻔﺴِﲑ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻧ ﹶﻈ ﺮ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺗﻨﺰِﻳﻠﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ -ﹶﺃﻣِﲔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ
ﺼﺤِﻴﺢ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻭﻝ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺟ ﻌﻔﹶﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺮِﻳﺮ ﺑﻌﺪ ِﺣﻜﹶﺎﻳﺘﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺠﺎﻫِﺪ ﺠ ﻤﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﻓﹶﺎﻟ
ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮِﺑﻴﺔ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻧﻈﹶﺮ ﻭﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺣﻴ ﹸ
ﺼﺪﻕﻚ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻬﻴﻤِﻦ ﻋﻄﹾﻒ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ :ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳﻞ ﺑﻌِﻴﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻔﻬﻮﻡ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻛﻠﹶﺎﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺮﺏ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻫ ﻮ ﺧﻄﹶﺄ ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺻ ﹶﻔ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻣﺮ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣﺠﺎﻫِﺪ ﹶﻟﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ " ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﺰﹾﻟﻨـﺎ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴـﻚ
ﺼﺪﻕ ِ ﺻﻔﹶﺔ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻥ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِ
ﺼ ﺪﻗﹰﺎ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻳ ﺪﻳ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭ ﻣ ﻬﻴ ِﻤﻨﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ " ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴﺮ ﻋﻄﹾﻒ ﻭﹶﻗﻮﻟـﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ" ﺤ ﻖ ﻣ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺤﻤﺪ ﺑﻴﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﺮ ﻢ ﻭ ﻋﺠﻤﻬ ﻢ ﹸﺃ ﻣﻴﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ِﻛﺘـﺎِﺑﻴﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﻤـﺎ ﻱ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺣ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻳﺎ ﻣ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺣ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ " ﹶﺃ
ﺽ ﻟﹶﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﻜﹾﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗﺒﻠﹶﻚ ِﻣﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻨﺴﺨ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻈِﻴﻢ ﻭِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﻓ ﺮ
ﺤ ﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺎﺭ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺳﻌِﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺷﺮﻋﻚ ﻫ ﹶﻜﺬﹶﺍ ﻭ ﺟ ﻬ ﻪ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺮِﻳﺮ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻌﻨﺎ ﻩ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣﺎﺗِﻢ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ
ﺤﻜﹶﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺠﺎﻫِﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺴﻴﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﺎﺩ ﺑﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻮﺍﻡ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﺣ
ﺽ ﻋـﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓﹶـ ﺮ ﺩ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺇﻟﹶـﻰ
ﺨﻴﺮﺍ ِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺷﺎ َﺀ ﺣ ﹶﻜ ﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬ ﻢ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺷﺎ َﺀ ﹶﺃﻋـ ﺮ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ -ﻣ
ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ -
٣١٩
ﺖ " ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﺍ ﺣ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺘﺒِﻊ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻮﺍ َﺀ ﻫ ﻢ " ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ -ﺻـﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻜﹶﺎﻣﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻨ ﺰﹶﻟ
ﻱ ﺁﺭﺍ َﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ِﺍﺻـ ﹶﻄﹶﻠﺤﻮﺍ
ﺤﻜﹸﻢ ﺑﻴﻨﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎﺑﻨﺎ ﻭﹶﻗﻮﻟﻪ " ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺘﺒِﻊ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻮﺍ َﺀ ﻫ ﻢ " ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ -ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺴﺒِﺒﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻠﻪ ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ " ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺘﺒِﻊ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻮﺍ َﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﻤـﺎ ﺟـﺎﺀَﻙ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﺗ ﺮﻛﹸﻮﺍ ِﺑ
ﺠ ﻬﻠﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺷ ِﻘﻴﺎﺀ ﻭﹶﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ" ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃ ﻣﺮﻙ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻮﺍﺀ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾ
ﺼﺮِﻑ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻱ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻨ
ﺤ ﻖ" ﹶﺃ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱟﻞ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺷ ﺮﻋﺔ ﻭ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎﺟﺎ " ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣﺎﺗِﻢ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻌِﻴﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺷ ﺞ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺧﺎﻟِﺪ ﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﺣﻤﺮ
ﻋ ﻦ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻤِﻴ ِﻤ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ " ِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱟﻞ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺷ ﺮﻋﺔ " ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺳﺒِﻴﻠﹰﺎ
ﻭ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻌِﻴﺪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻭﻛِﻴﻊ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻤِﻴ ِﻤ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ " ﻭ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎﺟـﺎ "
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺳﻨﺔ .
ﻭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻮِﻓ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ِﺷ ﺮﻋﺔ ﻭ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎﺟﺎ ﺳﺒِﻴﻠﹰﺎ ﻭ ﺳﻨﺔ .
ﺴﺒِﻴ ِﻌ ﻲ
ﻱ ﻭﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺍﻟـ ﺴ ﺪ
ﻀﺤﺎﻙ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻱ ﻭﹶﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺼ ِﺮ
ﺤﺴﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺠﺎﻫِﺪ ﻭ ِﻋ ﹾﻜ ِﺮﻣﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﻱ ﻭ ﻋﻄﹶـﺎﺀﻱ ﺳﺒِﻴﻠﹰﺎ ﻭ ﺳﻨﺔ .ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻭ ﻣﺠﺎﻫِـﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗﻮﻟﻪ " ِﺷ ﺮﻋﺔ ﻭ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎﺟﺎ " ﹶﺃ
ﺸﺮِﻳﻌﺔ ﹶﺃﻳـﻀﺎ
ﺸ ﺮﻋﺔ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺐ ﹶﻓﺈِ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﺴ ﻱ ﺳﻨﺔ ﻭ ﺳﺒِﻴﻠﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺨﺮﺍﺳﺎِﻧ ﻲ ﻋﻜﹾﺴﻪ " ِﺷ ﺮﻋﺔ ﻭ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎﺟﺎ " ﹶﺃ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸﺮﻉ ﻓِﻴﻬـﺎ ﺸﺮِﻳﻌﺔ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻳ
ﻱ ِﺍﺑﺘ ﺪﹶﺃ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ
ﻉ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺸﻲﺀ ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻳﻘﹶﺎﻝ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻫ ﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺒﺘﺪﺃ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﻨﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮﺍﺋِﻖ ﹶﻓﺘ ﹾﻔﺴِﲑ ﹶﻗﻮﻟﻪ " ﺷِـ ﺮﻋﺔ ﻭ ﻣﻬﺎﺟـﺎ" ﺴﻬﻞ ﻭﺍﻟ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎﺀ ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤﻨﻬﺎﺝ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳﻖ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍﺿِﺢ ﺍﻟ
ﺨﺘِﻠﻔﹶـﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺩﻳـﺎﻥ
ﺴﻨﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎ ﺳﺒﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻜﹾﺲ ﻭﺍﹶﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺄﹸﻣﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴﺒِﻴﻞِ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﺖ
ﺨﺘِﻠﻔﹶﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻜﹶﺎﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ِﻔﻘﹶﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺣِﻴﺪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺛﺒـ ﺸﺮﺍﺋِﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺚ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺭﺳﻠﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺮﺍﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺑِﺎ ﻋِﺘﺒﺎ ِﺭ ﻣﺎ ﺑ ﻌ ﹶ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ " :ﻧﺤـ ﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﺷِـﺮ ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ - ﺻﺤِﻴﺢ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺨﺎ ِﺭ ﻓِﻲ
ﺿ ﻤﻨ ﻪ ﹸﻛ ﹼﻞ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹸﻛ ﹼﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻭ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺣِﻴﺪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺑ ﻌ ﹶ
ﺕ ﺩِﻳﻨﻨﺎ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ﺪ " ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺍﻟﹾﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎﺀ ِﺇ ﺧﻮﺓ ِﻟ ﻌﻠﱠﺎ ٍ
ِﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺳ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺒﻠﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻧﻮﺣِﻲ ِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻪ ِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃﻧـﺎ ﻓﹶﺎ ﻋﺒـﺪﻭ ِﻥ
ﺨﺘِﻠﻔﹶﺔ
ﺸﺮﺍﺋِﻊ ﹶﻓ ﻤ
ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺑ ﻌﹾﺜﻨﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛ ﹼﻞ ﹸﺃﻣﺔ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﺍ ﻋﺒﺪﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻭﺍ ﺟﺘِﻨﺒﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎﻏﹸﻮﺕ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳﺔ ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﺲ
ﺸﺮِﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﺧﺮﻯ ﻭﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌ ﹾﻜ ِ
ﺤ ﹼﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺸﺮِﻳﻌﺔ ﺣﺮﺍﻣﺎ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ ِ ﺸﻲﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻭﺍﻣِﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﻫِﻲ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﺤﺠـﺔ ﺤ ﹾﻜﻤﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎِﻟﻐﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾ ِ
ﻚ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺸﺪﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻫﺬِ ِﻩ ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻭ ﺧﻔِﻴ ﹰﻔﺎ ﹶﻓﻴﺰﺍﺩ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﻟﺪﺍ ِﻣﻐﺔ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺳﻌِﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻋﺮﻭﺑﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ ﹶﻗﻮﻟﻪ ِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱟﻞ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺷ ﺮﻋﺔ ﻭ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎﺟﺎ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝ ﺳﺒِﻴﹰﻠﺎ ﻭﺳـﻨﻨﺎ
ﺤ ﹼﻞ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ﺨﺘِﻠﻔﹶﺔ ِﻫ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﺷﺮِﻳﻌﺔ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺠِﻴﻞ ﺷﺮِﻳﻌﺔ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﺮﻗﹶﺎﻥ ﺷﺮِﻳﻌﺔ ﻳ ِ ﺴﻨﻦ ﻣ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺹ ِﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪﺤﺮﻡ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ِﻟﻴ ﻌﻠﹶﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻄِﻴﻌ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌﺼِﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺒﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺣِﻴ ﺪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺧﻠﹶـﺎ ﻭﻳ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎﻡ ﻭﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺨﺎﻃﹶﺐ ِﺑ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳﺔ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﻣﺔ ﻭ ﻣ ﻌﻨﺎ ﻩ ِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱟﻞ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺕ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺟﻤِﻴﻊ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺟﺎ َﺀ
ﻀﻤِﲑ ﻑ ﺍﻟـ ﻱ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹸﻛﹼﻠ ﹸﻜﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺘـﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺑِـ ِﻪ ﻭﺣـ ﹶﺬ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁﻥ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻳﺘﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﻣﺔ ِﺷ ﺮﻋﺔ ﻭ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎﺟﺎ ﹶﺃ
ﻱ ﺳﺒِﻴﻠﹰﺎ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻘﹶﺎﺻِـﺪ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺼﻮﺏ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗﻮﻟﻪ ِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱟﻞ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻱ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻩ ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁﻥ ِﺷ ﺮﻋﺔ ﻭ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎﺟﺎ ﹶﺃ
ﻀﻤﻮﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ﻩ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺮِﻳﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺠﺎﻫِﺪ ﺭ ِﺣﻤـ ﻪ ﺿﺤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣ ﺴﹶﻠﻜﹰﺎ ﻭﺍ ِ ﻱ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳﻘﹰﺎ ﻭ ﻣ ﺼﺤِﻴﺤﺔ ﻭ ﺳﻨﺔ ﹶﺃ
ﺍﻟ
٣٢٠
ﺤﻜﹾﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴ ﹶﺔ ﻳﺒﻐﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺴ ﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺣ ﹾﻜﻤﺎ ِﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻳﻮِﻗﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ" ﻳﻨﻜِﺮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣـ ﻦ ﹶﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ " ﹶﺃﹶﻓ
ﺸﺘ ِﻤ ِﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺧﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻫِﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﹸﻛ ﹼﻞ ﺷ ﺮ ﻭ ﻋ ﺪ ﹶﻝ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺳِـﻮﺍ ﻩ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺤﻜﹶﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺝ ﻋ ﻦ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺧ ﺮ
ﺴﺘﻨﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷﺮِﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴـﺔ ﺿ ﻌﻬﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﺎﻝ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ﻣ
ﺻ ِﻄﻠﹶﺎﺣﺎﺕ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻭ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﺭﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻫﻮﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﻟِﺎ
ﺤﻜﹸﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﺭِﻉ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﻀﻌﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﺑِﺂﺭﺍِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫﻮﺍِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ
ﺠﻬﺎﹶﻟﺎﺕ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻀﻠﹶﺎﻟﹶﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺤ ﹸﻜﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﻳ
ﺿ ﻊ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻴﺎﺳﻖ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ِﻋﺒﺎﺭﺓ ﻋـ ﻦ ِﻛﺘـﺎﺏ ﺴﻴﺎﺳﺎﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﹶﻠ ِﻜﻴﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺄﺧﻮﺫﹶﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣِﻠ ِﻜ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺟﻨﻜﺰﺧﺎﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻭ ﺍﻟ
ﺼﺮﺍِﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤﻠﱠﺔ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺳـﻠﹶﺎ ِﻣﻴﺔ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴﺮﻫـﺎ
ﺴﻬﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﺷﺮﺍﺋِﻊ ﺷﺘﻰ ِ :ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ ﺠﻤﻮﻉ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻜﹶﺎﻡ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ِﺍ ﹾﻗﺘﺒ ﻣ
ﺕ ﻓِﻲ ﺑﻨِﻴ ِﻪ ﺷ ﺮﻋﺎ ﻣﺘﺒﻌﺎ ﻳﻘﹶـ ﺪﻣﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﻭﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﻛﺜِﲑ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻜﹶﺎﻡ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬﻫﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺠﺮﺩ ﻧﻈﹶﺮﻩ ﻭ ﻫﻮﺍ ﻩ ﹶﻓﺼﺎ ﺭ
ﻚ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎﻓِﺮ ﻳﺠِﺐ ِﻗﺘﺎﻟـﻪ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ -ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻭ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ - ﺤﻜﹾﻢ ِﺑ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﻜﹾـ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴـﺔ
ﺤﻜﱢﻢ ِﺳﻮﺍ ﻩ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗﻠِﻴﻞ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻛﺜِﲑ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ " ﹶﺃﹶﻓ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﺮﺟِﻊ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺣﻜﹾﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﻱ
ﺴ ﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺣ ﹾﻜﻤﺎ ِﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻳﻮِﻗﻨـﻮ ﹶﻥ " ﹶﺃ ﻱ ﻳﺒﺘﻐﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻳﺮِﻳﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺣﻜﹾﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺪﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ " ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﻳﺒﻐﻮ ﹶﻥ " ﹶﺃ
ﲔ
ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﺪ ﹸﻝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﻜﹾﻤﻪ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﻋ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺷﺮﻋﻪ ﻭﺁ ﻣ ﻦ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃﻳ ﹶﻘ ﻦ ﻭ ﻋِﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﹶﻜ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﻛ ِﻤ
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻘ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍِﻟﺪﺓ ِﺑ ﻮﹶﻟ ِﺪﻫﺎ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎﻟِﻢ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﱢﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎﺩِﺭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛ ﹼﻞ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎﺩِﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛ ﹼﻞ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺭﺣ ﻢ ِﺑ
ﺷﻲﺀ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣﺎﺗِﻢ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ِﻫﻠﹶﺎﻝ ﺑﻦ ﹶﻓﻴﺎﺽ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺟِﻲ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳـ ِﻤﻌﺖ
ﺤﻜﹾﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴﺔ . ﺤﻜﹶﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻝ :ﻣ ﻦ ﺣ ﹶﻜ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺣﻜﹾﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﹶﻓ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻳﻮﻧﺲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻗﺮﺍﺀَﺓ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻴﻴﻨ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻧﺠِﻴﺢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻃﹶـﺎﻭﺱ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ
ﺤ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴ ِﺔ ﻳﺒﻐﻮ ﹶﻥ " ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳﺔ .
ﻀ ﹸﻞ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻭﹶﻟﺪِﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺤﻞ ؟ ﹶﻗ ﺮﹶﺃ " ﹶﺃﹶﻓ ﺳﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺭﺟﻞ :ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ
ﺤ ﻮ ِﻃ ﻲ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻤﺎﻥ
ﺠﺪﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎﻓِﻆ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎﺳِﻢ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﻫﺎﺏ ﺑﻦ ﻧ
ﺴﻴﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ﻧﺎﻓِﻊ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﻴﺮ ﺤ ﹶﻜﻢ ﺑﻦ ﻧﺎﻓِﻊ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺷ ﻌﻴﺐ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣ ﻤﺰﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣﻤﻦ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ " : -ﹶﺃﺑ ﻐ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ -
ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻤﺎﻥ ﺉ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺣ ﻖ ِﻟﻴﺮِﻳ ﻖ ﺩﻣﻪ " ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺨﺎ ِﺭ
ﺐ ﺩ ِﻡ ِﺍ ﻣ ِﺮ ٍ
ﻳﺒﺘﻐِﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎﻡ ﺳﻨﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴﺔ ﻭﻃﹶﺎِﻟ
ِﺑِﺈ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﻧﺤﻮﻩ ِﺑ ِﺰﻳﺎ ﺩ ٍﺓ .ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ) -ﺝ / ٤ﺹ (٣٢٥
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﻟﻘﺪ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻛﻞ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪﺍﷲ ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ .ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ .ﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻟﻴﺘﻮﱃ ﻗﻴﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ
ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ،ﻭﺗﻨﻈﻴﻤﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺗﻮﺟﻴﻬﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺻﻴﺎﻧﺘﻬﺎ .ﻭﱂ ﳚﻲﺀ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﳎﺮﺩ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻤﲑ
؛ ﻭﻻ ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﳎﺮﺩ ﺷﻌﺎﺋﺮ ﺗﻌﺒﺪﻳﺔ ﺗﺆﺩﻱ ﰲ ﺍﳍﻴﻜﻞ ﻭﺍﶈﺮﺍﺏ .ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﻭﺗﻠﻚ -ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺿـﺮﻭﺭﻤﺎ
ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﺃﳘﻴﺘﻬﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺗﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻀﻤﲑ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻱ -ﻻ ﻳﻜﻔﻴﺎﻥ ﻭﺣﺪﳘﺎ ﻟﻘﻴـﺎﺩﺓ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ ﻭﺗﻨﻈﻴﻤﻬـﺎ
ﻭﺗﻮﺟﻴﻬﻬﺎ ﻭﺻﻴﺎﻧﺘﻬﺎ ؛ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻘﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﺳﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻭﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﻭﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺗﻄﺒﻖ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺎ ﰲ ﺣﻴـﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ ؛
ﻭﻳﺆﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺎ ﲝﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻧﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ؛ ﻭﻳﺆﺍﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻳﺆﺧﺬﻭﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻘﻮﺑﺎﺕ .
٣٢٢
ﻭﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺗﻠﻘﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻌﺎﺋﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺼﺪﺭ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ؛ ﳝﻠﻚ ﺍﻟـﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻀﻤﺎﺋﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺮﺍﺋﺮ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﳝﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻠﻮﻙ .ﻭﳚﺰﻱ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﻓﻖ ﺷـﺮﺍﺋﻌﺔ ﰲ
ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﳚﺰﻳﻬﻢ ﻭﻓﻖ ﺣﺴﺎﺑﺔ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ .
ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺣﲔ ﺗﺘﻮﺯﻉ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺔ ،ﻭﺗﺘﻌﺪﺩ ﻣﺼﺎﺩﺭ ﺍﻟﺘﻠﻘﻲ . .ﺣﲔ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺔ ﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻀﻤﺎﺋﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻌﺎﺋﺮ ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ
ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺔ ﻟﻐﲑﻩ ﰲ ﺍﻻﻧﻈﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ . .ﻭﺣﲔ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺔ ﷲ ﰲ ﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺔ ﻟﻐـﲑﻩ ﰲ
ﻋﻘﻮﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ . .ﺣﻴﻨﺌﺬ ﺗﺘﻤﺰﻕ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺳﻠﻄﺘﲔ ﳐﺘﻠﻔﺘﲔ ،ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﲡﺎﻫﲔ ﳐﺘﻠﻔﲔ ،ﻭﺑـﲔ
ﻣﻨﻬﺠﲔ ﳐﺘﻠﻔﲔ . .ﻭﺣﻴﻨﺌﺬ ﺗﻔﺴﺪ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺸﲑ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﰲ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺒﺎﺕ
ﺷﱴ) :ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻓﻴﻬﻤﺎ ﺁﳍﺔ ﺇﻻ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻔﺴﺪﺗﺎ( ) . .ﻭﻟﻮ ﺍﺗﺒﻊ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺃﻫﻮﺍﺀﻫﻢ ﻟﻔﺴﺪﺕ ﺍﻟـﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﺭﺽ
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻓﻴﻬﻦ( ). .ﰒ ﺟﻌﻠﻨﺎﻙ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻓﺎﺗﺒﻌﻬﺎ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺘﺒﻊ ﺃﻫﻮﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻤﻮﻥ( . .
ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻛﻞ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ .ﻭﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻯ ،
ﺃﻭ ﻷﻣﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﻢ ،ﺃﻭ ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻛﺎﻓﺔ ﰲ ﲨﻴﻊ ﺃﺟﻴﺎﳍﺎ ،ﻓﻘﺪ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻭﻣﻌﻪ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻣﻌﻴﻨﺔ ﳊﻜﻢ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ،
ﺇﱃ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﻨﺸﻰ ﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻟﻠﺤﻴﺎﺓ ،ﺇﱃ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﺪﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺮﺑﻂ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ
ﺑﺎﷲ . .ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﻧﺐ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺛﺔ ﻫﻲ ﻗﻮﺍﻡ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ .ﺣﻴﺜﻤﺎ ﺟﺎﺀ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨـﺪ ﺍﷲ .ﻷﻥ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ
ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻻ ﺗﺼﻠﺢ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺣﲔ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻮ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ .
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﺮﱘ ﺷﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺷﱴ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺣﺘﻮﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﺭﲟﺎ ﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﻯ ،ﺃﻭ
ﻟﻘﺒﻴﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﺎﺋﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﺎﻣﻞ ،ﰲ ﺍﻟﺼﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﺳﺒﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺮﺣﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﲤﺮ ﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻳﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﺒﻴﻠﺔ . .ﻭﻫﻨﺎ
ﻳﻌﺮﺽ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﺎﻧﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺙ ﺍﻟﻜﱪﻯ . .ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩﻳﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮﺍﻧﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ . .
ﻭﻳﺒﺪﺃ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳓﻦ ﺑﺼﺪﺩﻫﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﺮﺓ) :ﺇﻧﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻟﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻫﺪﻯ ﻭﻧﻮﺭ( :
ﻓﺎﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﳍﺎ ﺍﷲ -ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀ ﳍﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳـﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ ،ﻭﺇﻧـﺎﺭﺓ ﻃـﺮﻳﻘﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ .
ﻭﻃﺮﻳﻘﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ . .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﲢﻤﻞ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ .ﻭﲢﻤﻞ ﺷﻌﺎﺋﺮ ﺗﻌﺒﺪﻳﺔ ﺷﱴ .ﻭﲢﻤﻞ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ
ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ) :ﳛﻜﻢ ﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻴﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﺳﻠﻤﻮﺍ ،ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﻫﺎﺩﻭﺍ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﻧﻴﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﻷﺣﺒﺎﺭ ،ﲟﺎ ﺍﺳـﺘﺤﻔﻈﻮﺍ ﻣـﻦ
ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺷﻬﺪﺍﺀ( .
ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻻ ﻟﺘﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﺪﻯ ﻭﻧﻮﺭﺍ ﻟﻠﻀﻤﺎﺋﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﲟﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻭﻋﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕ ﻓﺤﺴﺐ .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻟﺘﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﺪﻯ ﻭﻧﻮﺭﺍ ﲟﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﲢﻜﻢ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻗﻌﻴﺔ ﻭﻓﻖ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﲢﻔﻆ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻴـﺎﺓ
ﰲ ﺇﻃﺎﺭ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ .ﻭﳛﻜﻢ ﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻴﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﺳﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﷲ ؛ ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﳍﻢ ﰲ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ ﺷﻲﺀ ؛ ﺇﳕـﺎ
ﻫﻲ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﷲ ؛ ﻭﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﳍﻢ ﻣﺸﻴﺌﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺳﻠﻄﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺩﻋﻮﻯ ﰲ ﺧﺼﻴﺼﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺺ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ -ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻫﻮ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻩ ﺍﻷﺻﻴﻞ -ﳛﻜﻤﻮﻥ ﺎ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﻫﺎﺩﻭﺍ -ﻓﻬﻲ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﳍﻢ ﰲ ﺣـﺪﻭﺩﻫﻢ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﻭﺑﺼﻔﺘﻬﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﳛﻜﻢ ﺎ ﳍﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﻧﻴﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﻷﺣﺒﺎﺭ ؛ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻗﻀﺎﻢ ﻭﻋﻠﻤﺎﺅﻫﻢ .ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻢ
٣٢٣
ﻗﺪ ﻛﻠﻔﻮﺍ ﺍﶈﺎﻓﻈﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻛﻠﻔﻮﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺷﻬﺪﺍﺀ ،ﻓﻴﺆﺩﻭﺍ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﰲ ﺃﻧﻔـﺴﻬﻢ ،
ﺑﺼﻴﺎﻏﺔ ﺣﻴﺎﻢ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ﻭﻓﻖ ﺗﻮﺟﻴﻬﺎﺗﻪ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺆﺩﻭﺍ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻣﻬﻢ ﺑﺈﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ .
ﻭﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺘﻬﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ،ﻳﻠﺘﻔﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻟﻴﻮﺟﻬﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ
ﺑﻜﺘﺎﺑﺎﷲ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻗﺪ ﻳﻌﺘﺮﺽ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺷﻬﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﻋﻨﺎﺩﻫﻢ ﻭﺣﺮﻢ ﻭﻛﻔﺎﺣﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻭﺍﺟﺐ
ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻔﻆ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻮﻗﻒ ،ﻭﺟﺰﺍﺀ ﻧﻜﻮﻟﻪ ﺃﻭ ﳐﺎﻟﻔﺘﻪ:
)ﻓﻼ ﲣﺸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﺧﺸﻮﻥ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺸﺘﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﺂﻳﺎﰐ ﲦﻨﺎ ﻗﻠﻴﻼ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﱂ ﳛﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺄﻭﻟﺌـﻚ ﻫـﻢ
ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻭﻥ( . .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺘﻮﺍﺟﻬﻪ -ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺃﻣﺔ -ﻣﻌﺎﺭﺿـﺔ
ﻣﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ؛ ﻭﻟﻦ ﺗﺘﻘﺒﻠﻪ ﻧﻔﻮﺱ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺿﻰ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺒﻮﻝ ﻭﺍﻻﺳﺘﺴﻼﻡ . .ﺳﺘﻮﺍﺟﻬﻪ ﻣﻌﺎﺭﺿـﺔ
ﺍﻟﻜﱪﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﻐﺎﺓ ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻮﺭﻭﺙ .ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺳﻴﱰﻉ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺭﺩﺍﺀ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﻟـﺬﻱ ﻳﺪﻋﻮﻧـﻪ ؛
ﻭﻳﺮﺩ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﷲ ﺧﺎﻟﺼﺔ ،ﺣﲔ ﻳﱰﻉ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺣﻖ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻤﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻊ ﻭﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﻳﺸﺮﻋﻮﻧﻪ ﻫﻢ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﳑﺎ
ﱂ ﻳﺄﺫﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺍﷲ . .ﻭﺳﺘﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﻣﻌﺎﺭﺿﺔ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﺼﺎﱀ ﺍﳌﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤـﺔ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﻻﺳـﺘﻐﻼﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻈﻠـﻢ
ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺤﺖ .ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺩﻟﺔ ﻟﻦ ﺗﺒﻘﻲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺼﺎﳊﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﺔ . .ﻭﺳﺘﻮﺍﺟﻬﻪ ﻣﻌﺎﺭﺿـﺔ ﺫﻭﻱ
ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﻫﻮﺍﺀ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﺎﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺟﺮ ﻭﺍﻻﳓﻼﻝ .ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺳﻴﺄﺧﺬﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻄﻬﺮ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺳـﻴﺄﺧﺬﻫﻢ
ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻘﻮﺑﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ . .ﻭﺳﺘﻮﺍﺟﻬﻪ ﻣﻌﺎﺭﺿﺔ ﺟﻬﺎﺕ ﺷﱴ ﻏﲑ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻭﺗﻴﻚ ﻭﺗﻠﻚ ؛ ﳑﻦ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺿﻮﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻳـﺴﻮﺩ
ﺍﳋﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﻼﺡ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ .
ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﺃﻥ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺳﺘﻮﺍﺟﻬﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻭﻣﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺷﱴ ﺍﳉﺒـﻬﺎﺕ ؛ ﻭﺃﻧـﻪ ﻻ ﺑـﺪ
ﻟﻠﻤﺴﺘﺤﻔﻈﲔ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻬﺪﺍﺀ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻮﺍﺟﻬﻮﺍ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻭﻣﺔ ؛ ﻭﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﻤﺪﻭﺍ ﳍﺎ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﳛﺘﻤﻠﻮﺍ ﺗﻜﺎﻟﻴﻔﻬـﺎ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﻭﺍﳌﺎﻝ . .ﻓﻬﻮ ﻳﻨﺎﺩﻳﻬﻢ:
)ﻓﻼ ﲣﺸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﺧﺸﻮﻥ( . .ﻓﻼ ﺗﻘﻒ ﺧﺸﻴﺘﻬﻢ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺗﻨﻔﻴﺬﻫﻢ ﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ .ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ
ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺍﻟﻄﻐﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺄﺑﻮﻥ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺴﻼﻡ ﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻳﺮﻓﻀﻮﻥ ﺍﻹﻗﺮﺍﺭ -ﻣﻦ ﰒ -ﻳﺘﻔﺮﺩ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ
-ﺑﺎﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ .ﺃﻭ ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻐﻠﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﲢﻮﻝ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﻼﻝ ﻭﻗﺪ ﻣﺮﺩﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ .ﺃﻭ
ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳉﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﳌﻀﻠﻠﺔ ﺍﻭ ﺍﳌﻨﺤﺮﻓﺔ ﺃﻭ ﺍﳌﻨﺤﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺴﺘﺜﻘﻞ ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺗﺸﻐﺐ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ . .ﻻ ﺗﻘـﻒ
ﺧﺸﻴﺘﻬﻢ ﳍﺆﻻﺀ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ﻭﻟﻐﲑﻫﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﳌﻀﻲ ﰲ ﲢﻜﻴﻢ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ .ﻓﺎﷲ -ﻭﺣـﺪﻩ -
ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﺃﻥ ﳜﺸﻮﺓ .ﻭﺍﳋﺸﻴﺔ ﻻ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺇﻻ ﷲ . .
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻢ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﺃﻥ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺤﻔﻈﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺸﻬﺪﻳﻦ ؛ ﻗﺪ ﺗﺮﺍﻭﺩﻫﻢ ﺃﻃﻤﺎﻉ
ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ؛ ﻭﻫﻢ ﳚﺪﻭﻥ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ ،ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﻮﺍﺕ ،ﻻ ﻳﺮﻳـﺪﻭﻥ
ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻤﻠﻘﻮﻥ ﺷﻬﻮﺍﺕ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ،ﻃﻤﻌﺎ ﰲ ﻋﺮﺽ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺟﺎﻝ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳﻦ
ﺍﶈﺘﺮﻓﲔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﰲ ﻛﻞ ﻗﺒﻴﻞ ؛ ﻭﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﺎ ﰲ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﺑﲏ ﺇﺳﺮﺍﺋﻴﻞ .
٣٢٤
ﻓﻨﺎﺩﺍﻫﻢ ﺍﷲ) :ﻭﻻ ﺗﺸﺘﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﺂﻳﺎﰐ ﲦﻨﺎ ﻗﻠﻴﻠﹰﺎ( . .ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﻜﻮﺕ ،ﺃﻭ ﻟﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳـﻒ ،ﺃﻭ ﻟﻘـﺎﺀ
ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻱ ﺍﳌﺪﺧﻮﻟﺔ !
ﻭﻛﻞ ﲦﻦ ﻫﻮ ﰲ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺘﻪ ﻗﻠﻴﻞ .ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻠﻚ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ . .ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻻ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥ
ﺭﻭﺍﺗﺐ ﻭﻭﻇﺎﺋﻒ ﻭﺃﻟﻘﺎﺑﺎ ﻭﻣﺼﺎﱀ ﺻﻐﲑﺓ ؛ ﻳﺒﺎﻉ ﺎ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﺗﺸﺘﺮﻯ ﺎ ﺟﻬﻨﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻳﻘﲔ ؟!
ﺇﻧﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﺃﺷﻨﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺧﻴﺎﻧﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺄﻣﻦ ؛ ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺃﺑﺸﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺗﻔﺮﻳﻂ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺤﻔﻆ ؛ ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺃﺧـﺲ ﻣـﻦ ﺗـﺪﻟﻴﺲ
ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺸﻬﺪ .ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳛﻤﻠﻮﻥ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ":ﺭﺟﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ" ﳜﻮﻧﻮﻥ ﻭﻳﻔﺮﻃﻮﻥ ﻭﻳﺪﻟﺴﻮﻥ ،ﻓﻴﺴﻜﺘﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻤـﻞ
ﻟﺘﺤﻜﻴﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﳛﺮﻓﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮﺍﺿﻌﻪ ،ﳌﻮﺍﻓﺄﺓ ﺃﻫﻮﺍﺀ ﺫﻭﻱ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺴﺎﺏ ﻛﺘـﺎﺏ
ﺍﷲ ) . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﱂ ﳛﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺄﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻭﻥ( . .ﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺴﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺭﻡ ﺍﳉـﺎﺯﻡ .ﻭـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻤﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﲢﻤﻠﻪ)ﻣﻦ( ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻃﻴﺔ ﻭﲨﻠﺔ ﺍﳉﻮﺍﺏ .ﲝﻴﺚ ﳜﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻭﺩ ﺍﳌﻼﺑﺴﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﳌﻜـﺎﻥ ،
ﻭﻳﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﺣﻜﻤﺎ ﻋﺎﻣﺎ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﱂ ﳛﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﰲ ﺃﻱ ﺟﻴﻞ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﻱ ﻗﺒﻴﻞ . .
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻠﺔ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﺳﻠﻔﻨﺎ . .ﻫﻲ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﳛﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﺮﻓﺾ ﺃﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ .ﻓﺎﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﻣـﻦ
ﺧﺼﺎﺋﺼﻬﺎ ﻭﻣﻦ ﻣﻘﺘﻀﺎﻫﺎ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻌﻴﺔ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﳛﻜﻢ ﺑﻐﲑ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧـﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ،ﻳـﺮﻓﺾ ﺃﻟﻮﻫﻴـﺔ ﺍﷲ
ﻭﺧﺼﺎﺋﺼﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ،ﻭﻳﺪﻋﻲ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺣﻖ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﻭﺧﺼﺎﺋﺼﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺁﺧﺮ . .ﻭﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﻳﻜـﻮﻥ
ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﻫﻮ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻭﺫﺍﻙ ؟ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﺩﻋﻮﻯ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ -ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻗﻮﻯ
ﺗﻌﺒﲑﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ -ﻳﻨﻄﻖ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﺃﻓﺼﺢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ ؟!
ﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﻤﺎﺣﻜﺔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺭﻡ ﺍﳉﺎﺯﻡ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻣﻞ ،ﻻ ﺗﻌﲏ ﺇﻻ ﳏﺎﻭﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﺮﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻣﻮﺍﺟﻬﺔ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﺔ
.ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺄﻭﻳﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺄﻭﻝ ﰲ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻻ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺇﻻ ﳏﺎﻭﻟﺔ ﲢﺮﻳﻒ ﺍﻟﻜﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻮﺍﺿﻌﻪ . .ﻭﻟـﻴﺲ ﳍـﺬﻩ
ﺍﳌﻤﺎﺣﻜﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺃﺛﺮ ﰲ ﺻﺮﻑ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻤﻦ ﻳﻨﻄﺒﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺺ ﺍﻟﺼﺮﻳﺢ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺿﺢ ﺍﻷﻛﻴﺪ .
ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﻱ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻛﻠﻪ ،ﻳﻌﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ،ﻟﻌﺮﺽ ﳕﺎﺫﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﺍﻟـﱵ
ﺃﻧﺰﳍﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻴﺤﻜﻢ ﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻴﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺑﺎﻧﻴﻮﻥ ﻭﺍﻷﺣﺒﺎﺭ ﻟﻠﺬﻳﻦ ﻫﺎﺩﻭﺍ -ﲟﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻔﻈﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻛـﺎﻧﻮﺍ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺷﻬﺪﺍﺀ) :ﻭﻛﺘﺒﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ:ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻔﺲ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻌﲔ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﲔ ،ﻭﺍﻷﻧﻒ ﺑﺎﻷﻧﻒ ،ﻭﺍﻷﺫﻥ ﺑﺎﻷﺫﻥ
،ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻦ ،ﻭﺍﳉﺮﻭﺡ ﻗﺼﺎﺹ( . .
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺍﺳﺘﺒﻘﻴﺖ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻧﺰﻟﺖ ﺎ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﰲ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﺃﺻﺒﺤﺖ ﺟﺰﺀﺍ ﻣـﻦ ﺷـﺮﻳﻌﺔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﻟﺘﻜﻮﻥ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮﻳﺔ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ .ﻭﺇﻥ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻻ ﺗﻄﺒـﻖ ﺇﻻ ﰲ ﺩﺍﺭ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻻﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﺍﺕ ﻋﻤﻠﻴﺔ ﲝﺘﺔ ؛ ﺣﻴﺚ ﻻ ﲤﻠﻚ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻄﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻄﺒﻘﻬﺎ ﻓﻴﻤـﺎ ﻭﺭﺍﺀ ﺣـﺪﻭﺩ ﺩﺍﺭ
ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .ﻭﺣﻴﺜﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻋﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﻬﻲ ﻣﻜﻠﻔﺔ ﺗﻨﻔﻴﺬﻫﺎ ﻭﺗﻄﺒﻴﻘﻬﺎ ،ﲝﻜﻢ ﺃﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ
ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ ﻛﺎﻓﺔ ،ﻟﻸﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﻓﺔ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﺭﺍﺩﻫﺎ ﺍﷲ .
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﺿﻴﻒ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺁﺧﺮ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ) :ﻓﻤﻦ ﺗﺼﺪﻕ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻛﻔﺎﺭﺓ ﻟﻪ( . .
٣٢٥
ﻭﱂ ﻳﻜﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍﺭﺓ .ﺇﺫ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺎﺹ ﺣﺘﻤﺎ ؛ ﻻ ﺗﻨﺎﺯﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﺼﺪﻕ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻓﻼ
ﻛﻔﺎﺭﺓ . .ﻭﳛﺴﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻧﻘﻮﻝ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻘﻮﺑﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺎﺹ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺪﺭ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ .
ﺃﻭﻝ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺮﺭﻩ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺎﺹ ،ﻫﻮ ﻣﺒﺪﺃ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻭﺍﺓ . .ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻭﺍﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻣﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺎﻭﺍﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﺑﺔ . .
ﻭﱂ ﺗﻜﻦ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ -ﻏﲑ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ -ﺗﻌﺘﺮﻑ ﺑﺎﳌﺴﺎﻭﺍﺓ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﻮﺱ ،ﻓﺘﻘﺘﺺ ﻟﻠﻨﻔﺲ ﺑـﺎﻟﻨﻔﺲ ،
ﻭﺗﻘﺘﺺ ﻟﻠﺠﻮﺍﺭﺡ ﲟﺜﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﻣﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﺒﻘﺎﺕ ﻭﺍﻷﻧﺴﺎﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻣﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻷﺟﻨﺎﺱ . .
ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻔﺲ .ﻭﺍﻟﻌﲔ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﲔ .ﻭﺍﻷﻧﻒ ﺑﺎﻷﻧﻒ .ﻭﺍﻷﺫﻥ ﺑﺎﻷﺫﻥ .ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻦ .ﻭﺍﳉﺮﻭﺡ ﻗﺼﺎﺹ
. .ﻻ ﲤﻴﻴﺰ .ﻭﻻ ﻋﻨﺼﺮﻳﺔ .ﻭﻻ ﻃﺒﻘﻴﺔ .ﻭﻻ ﺣﺎﻛﻢ .ﻭﻻ ﳏﻜﻮﻡ . .ﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﺃﻣﺎﻡ ﺷـﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ .
ﻓﻜﻠﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻔﺲ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺧﻠﻘﺔ ﺍﷲ .
ﺇﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺒﺪﺃ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺟﺎﺀﺕ ﺑﻪ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻹﻋﻼﻥ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻞ ﳌﻴﻼﺩ "ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ" ﺍﻹﻧـﺴﺎﻥ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﺘﻤﺘﻊ ﻛﻞ ﻓﺮﺩ ﻓﻴﻪ ﲝﻖ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻭﺍﺓ . .ﺃﻭﻻ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺎﻛﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻭﻗﻀﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ .ﻭﺛﺎﻧﻴﺎ ﰲ
ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺻﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﺳﺎﺱ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻭﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ .
ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺇﻋﻼﻥ . .ﻭﻗﺪ ﲣﻠﻔﺖ ﺷﺮﺍﺋﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﺸﺮ ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻌﻴﺔ ﻋﺸﺮﺍﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻭﻥ ﺣﱴ ﺍﺭﺗﻘـﺖ ﺇﱃ ﺑﻌـﺾ
ﻣﺴﺘﻮﺍﻩ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺮﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﻧﻮﻧﻴﺔ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻇﻠﺖ ﺩﻭﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻮﻯ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺎﺣﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻄﺒﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻠﻲ .
ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﺍﳒﺮﻑ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﺒﺪﺃ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﻢ -ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ -ﻋﻨﻪ ؛ ﻻ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ
ﻓﺤﺴﺐ ،ﺣﻴﺚ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻘﻮﻟﻮﻥ":ﻟﻴﺲ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻵﻣﻴﲔ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺑﻞ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻫﻢ ﺃﻧﻔﺴﻬﻢ .ﻋﻠﻰ ﳓﻮ ﻣـﺎ
ﺭﺃﻳﻨﺎ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺑﲔ ﺑﲏ ﻗﺮﻳﻈﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻟﻴﻠﺔ ،ﻭﺑﲏ ﺍﻟﻨﻀﲑ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰﺓ ؛ ﺣﱴ ﺟﺎﺀﻫﻢ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ
ﻓﺮﺩﻫﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ -ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﺎﻭﺍﺓ . .ﻭﺭﻓﻊ ﺟﺒﺎﻩ ﺍﻷﺫﻻﺀ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻓﺴﺎﻭﺍﻫﺎ ﲜﺒﺎﻩ ﺍﻷﻋﺰﺍﺀ !
ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺼﺎﺹ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ -ﻓﻮﻕ ﻣﺎ ﳛﻤﻠﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺇﻋﻼﻥ ﻣﻴﻼﺩ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ -ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟـﺮﺍﺩﻉ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳚﻌﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﺠﻪ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺘﻞ ،ﺃﻭ ﺍﻻﻋﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﳉﺮﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﺴﺮ ،ﻳﻔﻜﺮ ﻣﺮﺗﲔ
ﻭﻣﺮﺍﺕ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺪﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺣﺪﺛﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺯﻳﻨﻪ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻧﺪﻓﺎﻋﻪ ؛ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﺄﺧﻮﺫ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺘـﻞ ﺇﻥ
ﻗﺘﻞ -ﺩﻭﻥ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻧﺴﺒﻪ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺮﻛﺰﻩ ،ﺃﻭ ﻃﺒﻘﺘﻪ ،ﺃﻭ ﺟﻨﺴﻪ -ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﺄﺧﻮﺫ ﲟﺜﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺣﺪﺙ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺻﺎﺑﺔ
.ﺇﺫﺍ ﻗﻄﻊ ﻳﺪﺍ ﺃﻭ ﺭﺟﻼ ﻗﻄﻌﺖ ﻳﺪﻩ ﺃﻭ ﺭﺟﻠﻪ ؛ ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺗﻠﻒ ﻋﻴﻨﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺃﺫﻧﺎ ﺃﻭ ﺳﻨﺎ ،ﺃﺗﻠﻒ ﻣﻦ ﺟـﺴﻤﻪ ﻣـﺎ
ﻳﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻀﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺗﻠﻔﻪ . .ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺣﲔ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺟﺰﺍﺀﻩ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﻦ -ﻃﺎﻟﺖ ﻣﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﻦ
ﺃﻭ ﻗﺼﺮﺕ -ﻓﺎﻷﱂ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﺪﻥ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻘﺺ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺸﻮﻳﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳋﻠﻘﺔ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻵﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺠﻦ . .
ﻋﻠﻰ ﳓﻮ ﻣﺎ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺑﻴﺎﻧﻪ ﰲ ﺣﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﺮﻗﺔ . .ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺼﺎﺹ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺱ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ -ﻓﻮﻕ ﻣﺎ ﳛﻤﻠـﻪ ﻣـﻦ
ﺇﻋﻼﻥ ﻣﻴﻼﺩ ﺍﻹﻧﺴﺎﻥ -ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﺴﺘﺮﻳﺢ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺬﻫﺐ ﲝـﺰﺍﺯﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﻔـﻮﺱ ،
ﻭﺟﺮﺍﺣﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﻜﻦ ﻓﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﻟﺜﺄﺭ ﺍﳉﺎﳏﺔ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﻘﻮﺩﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻐﻀﺐ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﻰ ﻭﲪﻴﺔ ﺍﳉﺎﻫﻠﻴﺔ
. .ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﻘﺒﻞ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﻮﻳﺾ ﰲ ﺍﳉﺮﺍﺣﺎﺕ .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﻔـﻮﺱ ﻻ ﻳـﺸﻔﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ
ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺎﺹ . .
٣٢٦
ﻭﺷﺮﻉ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻳﻠﺤﻆ ﺍﻟﻔﻄﺮﺓ -ﻛﻤﺎ ﳊﻈﻬﺎ ﺷﺮﻉ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ -ﺣﱴ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺿﻤﻦ ﳍﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺎﺹ
ﺍﳌﺮﻳﺢ . .ﺭﺍﺡ ﻳﻨﺎﺷﺪ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻭﺟﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺣﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻔﻮ -ﻋﻔﻮ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺩﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺎﺹ) :ﻓﻤﻦ ﺗﺼﺪﻕ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻬﻮ
ﻛﻔﺎﺭﺓ ﻟﻪ(
ﻣﻦ ﺗﺼﺪﻕ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺼﺎﺹ ﻣﺘﻄﻮﻋﺎ . .ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﻮ ﻭﱄ ﺍﻟﺪﻡ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ ] ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺪﻗﺔ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﺑﺄﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﺔ
ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺎﺹ ،ﺃﻭ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻨﺎﺯﻝ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳﺔ ﻣﻌﺎ ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻖ ﺍﻟﻮﱄ ،ﺇﺫ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻮﺑﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻔﻮ ﻣﺘﺮﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﻟـﻪ
ﻭﻳﺒﻘﻰ ﻟﻺﻣﺎﻡ ﺗﻐﺰﻳﺰ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺗﻞ ﲟﺎ ﻳﺮﺍﻩ [ ﺃﻭ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻫﻮ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﺍﳊﻖ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﳉﺮﻭﺝ ﻛﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻓﺘﻨـﺎﺯﻝ ﻋـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺎﺹ . .ﻣﻦ ﺗﺼﺪﻕ ﻓﺼﺪﻗﺘﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﻛﻔﺎﺭﺓ ﻟﺬﻧﻮﺑﻪ ؛ ﳛﻂ ﺎ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ .
ﻭﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺴﺘﺠﻴﺶ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﻮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎﺣﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻔﻮ ،ﻭﺗﻌﻠﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﺑﻌﻔﻮ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻣﻐﻔﺮﺗـﻪ .ﻧﻔﻮﺳـﺎ ﻻ
ﻳﻐﻨﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺽ ﺍﳌﺎﱄ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺴﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺎﺹ ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﻋﻤﻦ ﻓﻘﺪﺕ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻓﻘﺪﺕ . .ﻓﻤﺎﺫﺍ ﻳﻌﻮﺩ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻭﱄ
ﺍﳌﻘﺘﻮﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺘﻞ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺗﻞ ؟ ﺃﻭ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﻳﻌﻮﺿﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﻝ ﻋﻤﻦ ﻓﻘﺪ ؟ . .ﺇﻧﻪ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﺘﻄﺎﻉ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻹﻗﺎﻣﺔ
ﺍﻟﻌﺪﻝ ،ﻭﺗﺄﻣﲔ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ . .ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺗﺒﻘﻰ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺲ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﻻ ﳝﺴﺢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻮﺽ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ
ﳚﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ . .
ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ .ﻗﺎﻝ:ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻭﻛﻴﻊ ،ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻳﻮﻧﺲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ،ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﺴﻔﺮ ،ﻗﺎﻝ " ﻛـﺴﺮ
ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ﺳﻦ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭ .ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻌﺪﻯ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣﻌﺎﻭﻳﺔ .ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻣﻌﺎﻭﻳـﺔ:ﺳﻨﺮﺿـﻴﻪ . .ﻓـﺄﱀ
ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻱ . .ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻣﻌﺎﻭﻳﻪ:ﺷﺄﻧﻚ ﺑﺼﺎﺣﺒﻚ ! -ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ ﺟﺎﻟﺲ -ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺩﺍﺀ:ﲰﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ
ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ":ﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻳﺼﺎﺏ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺟﺴﺪﻩ ﻓﻴﺘﺼﺪﻕ ﺑﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺭﻓﻌـﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺑـﻪ
ﺩﺭﺟﺔ ،ﺃﻭ ﺣﻂ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺧﻄﻴﺌﺔ " . .ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ:ﻓﺈﱐ ﻗﺪ ﻋﻔﻮﺕ " . .
ﻭﻫﻜﺬﺍ ﺭﺿﻴﺖ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﺮﺍﺣﺖ ﲟﺎ ﱂ ﺗﺮﺽ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺎﻝ ﻣﻌﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻟﻮﺡ ﻟﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻮﻳﺾ . .
ﻭﺗﻠﻚ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﲞﻠﻘﺔ ؛ ﻭﲟﺎ ﳛﻴﻚ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺳﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺸﺎﻋﺮ ﻭﺧﻮﺍﻃﺮ ،ﻭﲟـﺎ ﻳﺘﻌﻤـﻖ ﻗﻠـﻮﻢ
ﻭﻳﺮﺿﻴﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﻳﻜﺴﺐ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻻﻃﻤﺌﻨﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ .
ﻭﺑﻌﺪ ﻋﺮﺽ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻄﺮﻑ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﺻﺎﺭﺕ ﻃﺮﻓﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ،ﻳﻌﻘـﺐ ﺑـﺎﳊﻜﻢ
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ) :ﻭﻣﻦ ﱂ ﳛﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺄﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﻮﻥ( . .
ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﻋﺎﻡ ،ﻟﻴﺲ ﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﻣﺎ ﳜﺼﺼﻪ ؛ ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻒ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻫﻮ)ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﻮﻥ( .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻒ ﺍﳉﺪﻳﺪ ﻻ ﻳﻌﲏ ﺃﺎ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺳﺒﻖ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻒ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻔﺮ .ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻳﻌـﲏ ﺇﺿـﺎﻓﺔ
ﺻﻔﺔ ﺃﺧﺮﻯ ﳌﻦ ﱂ ﳛﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ .ﻓﻬﻮ ﻛﺎﻓﺮ ﺑﺎﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﻩ ﺭﺍﻓﻀﺎ ﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧﻪ -ﻭﺍﺧﺘﺼﺎﺻﻪ
ﺑﺎﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻊ ﻟﻌﺒﺎﺩﻩ ،ﻭﺑﺎﺩﻋﺎﺋﻪ ﻫﻮ ﺣﻖ ﺍﻷﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺑﺎﺩﻋﺎﺋﻪ ﺣﻖ ﺍﻟﺘﺸﺮﻳﻊ ﻟﻠﻨﺎﺱ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﻇﺎﱂ ﲝﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻏﲑ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺭﻢ ،ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﺔ ﺍﳌﺼﻠﺤﺔ ﻷﺣﻮﺍﳍﻢ .ﻓﻮﻕ ﻇﻠﻤﻪ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﺑﺈﻳﺮﺍﺩﻫﺎ ﻣـﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﺍﻟﺘﻬﻠﻜـﺔ ،
ﻭﺗﻌﺮﺿﻬﺎ ﻟﻌﻘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ .ﻭﺑﺘﻌﺮﻳﺾ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ -ﻭﻫﻮ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ -ﻟﻠﻔﺴﺎﺩ .
٣٢٧
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻴﻪ ﺍﲢﺎﺩ ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﻓﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻁ) :ﻭﻣﻦ ﱂ ﳛﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ( . .ﻓﺠﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻁ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ
ﻳﻀﺎﻑ ﺇﱃ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻁ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ؛ ﻭﻳﻌﻮﺩ ﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﻨﺪ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﰲ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻁ ﻭﻫﻮ)ﻣﻦ( ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ
ﰒ ﳝﻀﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﻕ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺍﻃﺮﺍﺩ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ .
ﻭﻗﻔﻴﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺁﺛﺎﺭﻫﻢ ﺑﻌﻴﺴﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﱘ ،ﻣﺼﺪﻗﺎ ﳌﺎ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ .ﻭﺁﺗﻴﻨﺎﻩ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻫﺪﻯ ﻭﻧﻮﺭ ،
ﻭﻣﺼﺪﻗﺎ ﳌﺎ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ،ﻭﻫﺪﻯ ﻭﻣﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺘﻘﲔ .ﻭﻟﻴﺤﻜﻢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴـﻪ ،
ﻭﻣﻦ ﱂ ﳛﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺄﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳﻘﻮﻥ . .
ﻓﻘﺪ ﺁﺗﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻴﺴﻰ ﺑﻦ ﻣﺮﱘ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ،ﻟﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ،ﻭﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺣﻜﻢ . .ﻭﱂ ﻳﺘﻀﻤﻦ ﺍﻹﳒﻴـﻞ ﰲ
ﺫﺍﺗﻪ ﺗﺸﺮﻳﻌﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺗﻌﺪﻳﻼﺕ ﻃﻔﻴﻔﺔ ﰲ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺟﺎﺀ ﻣﺼﺪﻗﺎ ﳌﺎ ﺑﲔ ﻳﺪﻳﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ،ﻓﺎﻋﺘﻤـﺪ
ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻬﺎ -ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﻋﺪﺍ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺪﻳﻼﺕ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻴﻔﺔ . .ﻭﺟﻌﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻫﺪﻯ ﻭﻧﻮﺭﺍ ،ﻭﻫـﺪﻯ ﻭﻣﻮﻋﻈـﺔ . .
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﳌﻦ ؟ ). .ﻟﻠﻤﺘﻘﲔ( .ﻓﺎﳌﺘﻘﻮﻥ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳚﺪﻭﻥ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺐ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ ﻭﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ،ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ
ﺗﺘﻔﺘﺢ ﻗﻠﻮﻢ ﳌﺎ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ ؛ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺗﺘﻔﺘﺢ ﳍﻢ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺐ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ . .ﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﺍﳉﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻐﻠﻴﻈﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﺪﻩ ،ﻓﻼ ﺗﺒﻠﻎ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﲡﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻠﻤـﺎﺕ
ﻣﻌﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﲡﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻬﺎﺕ ﺭﻭﺣﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﲡﺪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻣﺬﺍﻗﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﻻ ﺗﻨﺘﻔﻊ ﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﻭﻣـﻦ
ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ ﺪﺍﻳﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻭﻻ ﺗﺴﺘﺠﻴﺐ . .ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺭ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻻ ﺗﺪﺭﻛﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﲑﺓ ﺍﳌﻔﺘﻮﺣﺔ ،
ﻭﺇﻥ ﺍﳍﺪﻯ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻻ ﺗﺪﺭﻛﻪ ﺇﻻ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺡ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﺸﺮﻓﺔ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﺍﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩﺓ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻠﺘﻘﻄﻬﺎ
ﺍﻻ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﻋﻲ .
ﻭﻗﺪ ﺟﻌﻞ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﻫﺪﻯ ﻭﻧﻮﺭﺍ ﻭﻣﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺘﻘﲔ ،ﻭﺟﻌﻠﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﻭﺷـﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺣﻜـﻢ ﻷﻫـﻞ
ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ . .
ﺃﻱ ﺇﻧﻪ ﺧﺎﺹ ﻢ ،ﻓﻠﻴﺲ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﻟﻠﺒﺸﺮ -ﺷﺄﻧﻪ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺷﺄﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻭﺷﺄﻥ ﻛﻞ ﻛﺘـﺎﺏ ﻭﻛـﻞ
ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺔ ﻭﻛﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ،ﻗﺒﻞ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻷﺧﲑ -ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻣﺎ ﻃﺎﺑﻖ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ -ﺍﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ -
ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ .ﻛﻤﺎ ﻣﺮ ﺑﻨﺎ ﰲ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺼﺎﺹ .
ﻭﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺇﺫﻥ ﻣﻄﺎﻟﺒﲔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺤﺎﻛﻤﻮﺍ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﺃﻗﺮﻫﺎ ﻭﺻﺪﻗﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﻣـﻦ ﺷـﺮﻳﻌﺔ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ) :ﻭﻟﻴﺤﻜﻢ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﻴﻪ( .
ﻓﺎﻟﻘﺎﻋﺪﺓ ﻫﻲ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺳﻮﺍﻩ .ﻭﻫﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻟﻦ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻘﻴﻤـﻮﺍ
ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺭﺍﺓ ﻭﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ -ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ -ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻢ -ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ -ﻓﻜﻠﻪ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ،ﻫﻢ
ﻣﻠﺰﻣﻮﻥ ﺎ ،ﻭﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻷﺧﲑﺓ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺘﻤﺪﺓ:
)ﻭﻣﻦ ﱂ ﳛﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻓﺄﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺳﻘﻮﻥ( . .
٣٢٨
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻋﻤﻮﻣﻪ ﻭﺇﻃﻼﻗﻪ . .ﻭﺻﻔﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺴﻖ ﺗﻀﺎﻑ ﺇﱃ ﺻﻔﱵ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻈﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒـﻞ .
ﻭﻟﻴﺴﺖ ﺗﻌﲏ ﻗﻮﻣﺎ ﺟﺪﺩﺍ ﻭﻻ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺟﺪﻳﺪﺓ ﻣﻨﻔﺼﻠﺔ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻫﻲ ﺻﻔﺔ ﺯﺍﺋﺪﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﻔﺘﲔ
ﻗﺒﻠﻬﺎ ،ﻻﺻﻘﺔ ﲟﻦ ﱂ ﳛﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻱ ﺟﻴﻞ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﻱ ﻗﺒﻴﻞ .
ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﺑﺮﻓﺾ ﺃﻟﻮﻫﻴﺔ ﺍﷲ ﳑﺜﻼ ﻫﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺭﻓﺾ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﻪ .ﻭﺍﻟﻈﻠﻢ ﲝﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻏﲑ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺇﺷـﺎﻋﺔ
ﺍﻟﻔﺴﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺣﻴﺎﻢ .ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺴﻖ ﺑﺎﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻋﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﺗﺒﺎﻉ ﻏﲑ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ . .ﻓﻬﻲ ﺻﻔﺎﺕ ﻳﺘﻀﻤﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻔﻌﻞ
ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ،ﻭﺗﻨﻄﺒﻖ ﲨﻴﻌﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﻋﻞ .ﻭﻳﺒﻮﺀ ﺎ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺗﻔﺮﻳﻖ .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘـﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ
(٣٨٠
ﺏ
ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻟِـ ِﻪ } ﺳِـﺒﺎ
ﺸ ِﻜ ِﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺏ ﺑﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻣ
ﻭﰲ ﻣﺸﻜﻞ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ :ﺑﺎ
ﻕ ﻭ ِﻗﺘﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ﺮ { ( .
ﺴ ِﻠ ِﻢ ﹸﻓﺴﻮ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦﻕ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ﻌﺒ ٍﺪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ ﻌﻠﱠﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣﻨﺼﻮ ٍﺭ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺯﺍِﺋ ﺪ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴﻪِ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﻕ ﻭِﻗﺘﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ﺮ { ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻢ ﹸﻓﺴﻮ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺳ ﻌ ٍﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ } ﺳِﺒﺎ
ﻕ ﻋ ﻦ ﻕ ﹶﺃﻧﺒﹶﺄ ﻣ ﻌ ﻤ ﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﺴ ﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑِﻴ ِﻊ ﹶﺃﻧﺒﹶﺄ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺯﺍ ِ
ﺤﺴﻴ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒﻴ ٍﺪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺹ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ِﻣﹾﺜﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳ ﻌ ٍﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺳ ﻌ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻭﻗﱠﺎ ٍ
ﻕ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﺳ ﻌ ٍﺪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻪ ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺳ ﻌ ٍﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻒ ﺯ ﹶﻛ ِﺮﻳﺎ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺯﺍِﺋ ﺪ ﹶﺓ ﻭ ﻣ ﻌ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺭﺍ ِﺷ ٍﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺧﺘﹶﻠ
ﻚ ِﻣﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ﻣـ ﻦ ﻫـ ﻮ . ﺤﻘِﻴ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻣ ﻌ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭﺍﹶﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ِﺑ
ﺚ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺯ ﹶﻛ ِﺮﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻣ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻭﺍِﺋ ٍﻞ ﻭ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹸﺔ ﻋ ﻦ
ﺏ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹸﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﻨﺼﻮ ٍﺭ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺳ ِﻤﻌ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺳﻨﺎ ٍﻥ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣ ﺮ ٍ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻭﺍِﺋ ٍﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪﺖ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻭﺍِﺋ ٍﻞ ﻭ ﺷ ﻌﺒﺔﹸ ﻋ ﻦ ﺯﺑﻴ ٍﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺶ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋ ﻤ ِ
ﻕ ﻭِﻗﺘﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ﺮ { .ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺳﻨﺎ ٍﻥ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ ﺆ ﻣ ﹸﻞ ﺑ ﻦ ﺇ ﺳﻤﺎﻋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺴِﻠ ِﻢ ﹸﻓﺴﻮ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ } ﺳِﺒﺎ
ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺯﺑﻴ ﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻭﺍِﺋ ٍﻞ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ ﺛﹸـ ﻢ
ﺴ ﻲ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺯﺑﻴ ٍﺪ ﻋـ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِـﻲ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ِﻣﹾﺜﹶﻠ ﻪ .ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ﻦ ﺷﻴﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒﻴ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒ ِ
ﺖ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﻭﺍِﺋ ٍﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ِﻣﹾﺜﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ ِﻟﹶﺄﺑِﻲ ﻭﺍِﺋ ٍﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
ﻱ
ﺴ ﻌ ٍﺮ ﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﺯ ِﺩ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔ ﺮﻳﺎِﺑ ﻲ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻲ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻪِ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﻢ ﺑ ﻦ ِﻣ
ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ .ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺽ ﻭ ﻣﻨﺼﻮ ﺭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻭﺍِﺋ ٍﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ ﻀﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺑ ﻦ ِﻋﻴﺎ ٍ
ﻱ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ
ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ِﻣ ِﺬ
ﺴ ﻲﻕ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﻟِﻴـ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻴﺎﻟِـ ِ ﻉ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ِﻣﹾﺜﹶﻠ ﻪ .ﻭﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ﺮﺯﻭ ٍ ﺠﺔِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺩﺍ ِﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺣ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﻚ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤﻴ ٍﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻮﺍﻧ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤِﻠ ِ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻢﺏ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﺚ ﹶﻓ ﻮ ﺟ ﺪﻧﺎ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻟﹶـ ﻪ ﺳِـﺒﺎ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ِﻣﹾﺜﹶﻠ ﻪ .ﹶﻓﺘﹶﺄ ﻣ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﻤﻮ ِﺩ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﹾﺬﻣﻮ ِﻡ ، ﺝ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺨﺮﻭ ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺮﺍ ﺩ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔﺴﻮ ﻕ ﻣ ﹾﻜﺸﻮ
ﹸﻓﺴﻮ
ﺝ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺭﺑ ِﻪ ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺨ ﺮ ﻱ ﹶﻓ
ﺴ ﻖ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺭﺑ ِﻪ { ﹶﺃ ﺲ } ﹶﻓ ﹶﻔ ﻭ ِﻣﹾﺜﹸﻠ ﻪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻓِﻲ ﺇﺑﻠِﻴ
ﺲ ﹶﻓﻮﺍ ِﺳ ﻖ ﻳﻘﹾـﺘ ﹾﻠ ﻦ
ﺤ ﺮ ِﻡ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺣﺮﺍ ِﻡ } ﺧ ﻤ ﺡ ﻗﹶﺘﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾ ﹶﻔ ﹾﺄ ﺭ ِﺓ ﻭﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻩ ﻣ ﻌﻬﺎ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ
٣٢٩
ﻕ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻦ ﻫ ﻮ ﺧﺮﻭ ﺟ ﻬ ﻦ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺫﹶﻯ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﺆﺫِﻳ ﻦ ﺑِـ ِﻪ ﺴﻮ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ
ﺤ ﺮ ِﻡ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺣﺮﺍ ِﻡ { ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣ ﺮﺗﺪﺍ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜﻨـ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰﺱ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ " ﻭِﻗﺘﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ﺮ " ﹶﻟﻴ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺴﺘ ﻬِﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻪ ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } ﺸ ﻲ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻐ ِﻄﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺗ
ﺗ ﻐ ِﻄﻴِﺘ ِﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺇﻳﺎ ﻩ ﻭﺍ ﺳِﺘ ﻬﻠﹶﺎ ٍﻙ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺇﻳﺎ ﻩ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻔﹾ ﺮ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻐ ِﻄﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻟِﻠ
ﻑ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺃﹶ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟﺘ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳ ِﻞ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹸﺃﺭِﻳﺪﻭﺍ ﻫﺎ ﻫﻨـﺎ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ﻧﺒﺎﺗ ﻪ { ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺍ ﺧِﺘﻠﹶﺎ ﺠ ﺚ ﹶﺃ ﻋ
ﹶﻛ ﻤﹶﺜ ِﻞ ﹶﻏﻴ ٍ
ﻚ
ﺴﺘ ﻬِﻠﻜﹸﻮﻧ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺫﻟِـ ﺽ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻐ ِﻄﻴ ﹶﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻳ ﻉ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﻐﻄﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﺰ ﺭﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺰﺭﺍ
ﺚ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ِﺮ ﺩ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ِﺑﹶﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪﻧﺎ ﻩ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃﺧﺎ ﻩ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ِﺑ ﹶﻘﺘِﻠ ِﻪ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺬﻛﹸﻮ ﺭ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺇﻳﺎ ﻩ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓﺮﺍ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠﻪِ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ِﺑ ﹶﻘﺘِﻠ ِﻪ ﺇﻳﺎ ﻩ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓﺮﺍ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻘﺘﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ﺇﻳﺎ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺮﻯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِـ ِﻪ
ﺲ
ﻑ .ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻳـﻮﻧ ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﺴﻮ ِ ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ ﻚ ﻣﺎ ﺭ ِﻭ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓﺮﺍ ﻭ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺱ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺪِﻳِﺜ ِﻪ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣﺎِﻟﻜﹰﺎ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛ ﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺯﻳﺪِ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﻄﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻳﺴﺎ ٍﺭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺑﻦِ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ ﺣ ﺪﺛﹶﻨﺎ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻭ ﻫ ٍ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﺃﹶ ﻫِﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎ َﺀ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ِﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺭ ﹶﻓ ﺮﹶﺃﻳ ﺲ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } ﻭ ﺭﹶﺃﻳ ﺸ ﻤ ِ ﻑ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻛﺴﻮ ِ
ﺖ ﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﺴﻨ ﺸ ﲑ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻜ ﹸﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺣﺴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻟﹶـ ﻮ ﹶﺃﺣـ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻦ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ﹸﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ﹸﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ِ
ﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﻂ { ﹶﻓ ﻚ ﺧﻴﺮﺍ ﹶﻗ ﱡ ﺖ ِﻣﻨ ﺖ ﻣﺎ ﺭﹶﺃﻳ
ﻚ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﺕ ِﻣﻨ ﺇ ﺣﺪﺍ ﻫ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻫ ﺮ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺭﹶﺃ
ﺱ
ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ِﻓ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔﺮﺍ ِﻟﺘ ﻐ ِﻄﻴِﺘ ِﻬ ﻦ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺣﺴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬ ﻦ ﻭ ِﻣﹾﺜﹸﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺚ .ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﹸﺃ ﻣﻴ ﹶﺔ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻧ ﻌﻴ ٍﻢ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺱ
ﺱ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑـﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﻭ ِ ﺼ ٍﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺼﻴ ٍﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻧ ﺡ ﻋ ﻦ ﺧﻠِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣ ﺼﺒﺎ ِﺲ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹶﻏ ﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻗﻴ
ﻑ ﹶﻓﹸﺄِﺗ ﻲ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺴﻴﻮ ِ ﺾ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺑ ﻌ ٍ ﺝ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﺘﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﺜﹶﺎ ﺭ ﺑ ﻌ ﺨ ﺰ ﺭ ِ
ﻭﺍﻟﹾ
ﺕ
ﻒ ﺗ ﹾﻜ ﹸﻔﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ﺗﺘﻠﹶﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺁﻳـﺎ ﺖ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ﹸﺔ } ﻭ ﹶﻛﻴ ﺐ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻨ ﺰﹶﻟ
ﻚ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﻫ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﹶﻓ ﹸﺬ ِﻛ ﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤﺒ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺟﻤِﻴﻌﺎ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹶﻔ ﺮﻗﹸﻮﺍ { ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺼﻤﻮﺍ ِﺑ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻓِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ { } ﻭﺍ ﻋﺘ ِ
ِﻣﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛﺮ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﹶﻟﻜِـ ﻦ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﺧ ﻮ ِﺓ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣِـ ﻦﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺗ ﻐ ِﻄﻴِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ ﻣـﺎ ﻗﹶـ ﺪ ﺴ ﻤ ﻲ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔﺮﺍ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺮﺍ ﺩ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻩ ِﺳﻮﺍ ﻩ .ﻭ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ ﹶﻓ
ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ { ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓﺄﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﺱ ﻓِﻲ ﺗ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳِﻠ ِﻪ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺱ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗِﻴـ ﹶﻞﻕ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺣ ﹶﺬﻳ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻭ ٍ ﻣﺎ ﺗﹶﺄ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ﺮﺯﻭ ٍ
ﺲ ﹶﻛ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻛﻔﹶـ ﺮ ﻚ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ { ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻫ ﻲ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ﻩ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ ﺤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓﺄﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ ﺱ } ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻟِﺎﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺱ
ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ِﺧ ِﺮ .ﻭ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻣ ﺮﻳ ﻢ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔ ﺮﻳﺎِﺑ ﻲ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﻌ ﻤ ٍﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻭ ٍ
ﺲ ﹶﻛﻤـ ﻦ ﺤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓ ﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻫ ﻮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ﻩ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ ﺱ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺱ ﹶﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ ﻟِﺎﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ ﻋ ﻦ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻭ ٍ
ﻚ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ِﺧ ِﺮ ﻭ ﹸﻛﺘِﺒ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭ ﺳِﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺉ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺣ ﻴ ﻮ ﹸﺓ ﺑ ﻦ ﺷ ﺮﻳ ٍﺢ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧِـﻲ
ﺲ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘ ِﺮ ِ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺇ ﺩﺭِﻳ
ﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺭﺑِﻴ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﺮ ِﺷ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ِﻋﺮﺍ ﻙ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟﻚٍ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻊ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ
٣٣٠
ﻚ ِﻋﻨـ ﺪﻧﺎ -ﻭﺍﹶﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﺐ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ﺮ { ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ } ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺮ ﹶﻏﺒﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺁﺑﺎِﺋ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﺭ ِﻏ
ﻚ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﻋ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺎ ِﻣ ٍﺮ ﻋـ ﻦﺏ .ﻭ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ -ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻣﹾﺜ ِﻞ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻣﹾﺜِﻠ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ
ﺸ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻋ ﻦ
ﺼ ٍﺮ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹶﺎ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ِﺑ
ﺤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﻧ
ﻱ ﻭﺑ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑِﻴ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺮﺍ ِﺩ
ﺍ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ٍﺮ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻲ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻠﱠﺎ ٍﻡ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻲ ﺧﺎِﻟ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺯﻳ ٍﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻟِﻲ ﻋ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﺔ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻟِﻲ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺫﻛﹶـ ﺮ ﺑِـ ِﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ } ﻣ ﻦ ﺗ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﻣ ﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪﻣﺎ ﻋﻠِ ﻤ ﻪ ﺭ ﹾﻏﺒ ﹰﺔ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻬﺎ ِﻧ ﻌ ﻤ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ ﺮﻫﺎ { ﹶﻓ ِﻤﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺴﹶﺄﹸﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﻓِﻴ ﻖ .ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺸﻜﻞ ﺍﻵﺛـﺎﺭ ـ ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻗﺘﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ﻫ ﻮ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ،ﻭﺍﹶﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻧ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺍﻟﻄﺤﺎﻭﻯ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٢٠١
ﺖ{
ﺤ ِ
ﺏ ﹶﺃﻛﱠﺎﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻟِﻠﺴ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳉﺼﺎﺹ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﺳﻤﺎﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻜ ِﺬ ِ
ﺻﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﺫ ﻫﺒ ﻪ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ :
ﺤﺘ ﻪ ﺇ ﺳﺤﺎﺗﺎ :ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹾﺄ
ﺖ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘﹾﺌﺼﺎ ﹸﻝ ،ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ :ﹶﺃ ﺳ
ﺤ ِ
ﺴ
ﺻ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ
ﺤﺮﺍ ﻡﺴ ﻤ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴ ﺪ ﻩ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﺫ ﻫﺒ ﻪ .ﹶﻓ
ﺖ ﻣﺎﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ
ﺤ ﺻﹸﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ .ﻭﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ :ﹶﺃ ﺳ ﺴﺘ ﹾﺄ ِ
ﻱ ﻳ
ﺏ { ﹶﺃ ﺤﺘ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻌﺬﹶﺍ ٍ ﺴِ } ﹶﻓﻴ
ﻚ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺻﺎ ِﺣﺒ ﻪ ﻫﻠﹶﺎ ﻙ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘﹾﺌﺼﺎ ِﻝ .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﻴﻴﻨ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﻤﺎ ٍﺭ ﺍﻟـ ﺪ ﻫِﻨ ﻲ ﺤﺘﺎ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺑ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺔ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﻫِﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻳ ﻬِﻠ
ﺳ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺷ ﻮ ﹸﺓ ﻓِـﻲ ﺤ ِ ﺴ ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﻕ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹾﺖ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ﺴﺮﻭ ٍ ﺠ ﻌ ِﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﺎِﻟ ِﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸ ِﻔ ﻊﺴﺘ ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺤ ﺴ ﻚ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ { ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓﺄﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ ﺤ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠ ﻌ ِﺪ ﻋ ﻦ
ﻱ ﻟﹶﻚ ﻫ ِﺪﻳ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻓﺘ ﹾﻘﺒﹶﻠﻬﺎ .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹸﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﻨﺼﻮ ٍﺭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﺎِﻟ ِﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺑِﻚ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺇﻣﺎ ٍﻡ ﹶﻓﺘ ﹶﻜﱢﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻴ ﻬ ِﺪ
ﺖ، ﺤ ِ ﺴ ﻚ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ﺮ " ؛ ﻭ ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹾﺘﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺤ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ " :ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺠ ﻮ ِﺭ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻕ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳﹶﺄﻟﹾﺖ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺴﺮﻭ ٍﻣ
ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢﺵ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ " :ﺍﻟ ﺮﺷﺎ " .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻤﺎ ٍﺩ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺣﻤﺎ ﺩ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻋﻴﺎ ٍ
ﺖ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ " :ﻟﹶﺎ ، ﺤ ِ ﺴ ﺤ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﲔ ﹶﺃ ﺭﹶﺃﻳﺖ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺷﻮ ﹶﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺴﺮﻭﻗﹰﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ ِﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﺮ :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ،ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ
ﺴ ﹾﻠﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ﹲﺔ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹸﻜﻮﻥﹶ ِﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ٍﻞ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺳ ﹾﻠﻄﹶﺎ ٍﻥ ﺟﺎﻩ ﻭ ﻣﻨ ِﺰﹶﻟ ﹲﺔ ﻭﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻟﻠﹾﺂ ﺧ ِﺮ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺤ ﺴ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ،ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺷ ﻮ ﹸﺓ ﻓِـﻲﺤ ﺴ ﺐ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ " :ﺍﻟ ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ ﻱ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ " .ﻭ ﺭ ِﻭ ﻀ ﻲ ﺣﺎ ﺟﺘ ﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﻬ ِﺪ ،ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِ
ﺨ ﻤ ِﺮ ﻭﹶﺛ ﻤ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻴﺘ ِﺔ ﻭ ﺣﻠﹾـﻮﺍ ﹸﻥ
ﺐ ﻭﹶﺛ ﻤ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﺠﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﹶﺛ ﻤ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ﹾﻠ ِﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺴ ﺤ ِﻞ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺴ ﺤ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ﻭ ﻣ ﻬ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ِﻐ ﻲ ﻭ ﻋ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺐ ﹶﺃﺧـ ﹸﺬ ﻩ .ﻭﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺖ ﺍ ﺳﻤﺎ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺧ ِﺬ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻄِﻴـ ﺤ ﺴ ﻀﻴ ِﺔ " .ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺠﻌﺎ ِﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ِ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎ ِﻫ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘ
ﺤ ﹶﻜ ِﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲﺖ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺷﺎ " .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻣﻨﺼﻮ ﺭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤ ﺴ ﻀﺤﺎ ﻙ " :ﺍﻟ ﺴ ﻦ ﻭ ﻣﺠﺎ ِﻫ ﺪ ﻭﹶﻗﺘﺎ ﺩ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺤ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺖ ﺑِـ ِﻪﺖ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺷ ﻮ ﹶﺓ ﺑﹶﻠ ﻐ
ﺤ
ﺴ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻬ ِﺪﻳ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﻕ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ " :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِ ﺴﺮﻭ ٍ ﻭﺍِﺋ ٍﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺱ :ﺍﻟ ﺮﺷﺎ ﻭ ﻣ ﻬ ﺮ
ﺖ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﹸﻛﹸﻠ ﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺤ ِ
ﺴ ﺶ ﻋ ﻦ ﺧﻴﹶﺜ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ " :ﺑﺎﺑﺎ ِﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ﺮ " .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﹾﹶﺄ ﻋ ﻤ
ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ٍﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺰﺍِﻧﻴ ِﺔ " .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺇ ﺳﻤﺎﻋِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﺑ ﻦ ﺯ ﹶﻛ ِﺮﻳﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﺇ ﺳﻤﺎﻋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ
ﺨ ﻮﻟﹶﺎِﻧ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺛ ﻮﺑﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﹶﻟﻌـ ﻦﺲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺖ { .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺇ ﺩﺭِﻳ ﺤ ِ ﺴ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ } :ﻫﺪﺍﻳﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣﺮﺍ ِﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺶ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﻤﺸِﻲ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ { .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺸ ﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍِﺋ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﺷ ﻲ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ِ
ﺸ ﻲ
ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﹶﻟ ﻌ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﺷ ﻲ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ِ
{ .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻮﺍﻧ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ
٣٣١
ﺿ ﻲ { .ﻭﹶﺃﻣـﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﻬـﺪﺍﻳﺎ ِﻟﻠﹾـﹸﺄ ﻣﺮﺍ ِﺀ ﺨ ﹶﻄ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺷ ﻌﺮﺍ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ :ﺍ ﹾﻗ ﹶﻄﻌﻮﺍ ﻋﻨﺎ ِﻟﺴﺎﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻓﺰﺍﺩﻭ ﻩ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺭ ِ
ﺴِﹶﻓ
ﺐ
ﺼ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺣﻜﹸﻮ ﻣ ﹲﺔ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﻛ ِﻢ ﹶﺫ ﻫ
ﺴ ِﻦ ﻛﹶ ِﺮ ﻫﻬﺎ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﻬﺪِﻱ ﺧ
ﺤﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﻀﺎ ِﺓ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻣ
ﲔ ﺑ ﻌﹶﺜ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ ﺼ ِﺔ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﱡﻠﺘِﺒﻴ ِﺔ ﺣِ
ﻱ } ﻓِﻲ ِﻗ ﺚ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣ ﻤﻴ ٍﺪ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﻋ ِﺪ ﻚ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻱ ﻟِﻲ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ :ﻣﺎ ﺑـﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺼ ﺪﹶﻗ ِﺔ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹸﺃ ﻫ ِﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻨ ﹶﻈ ﺮ ﹶﺃﻳ ﻬﺪﻯ
ﺲ ﻓِﻲ ﺑﻴ ِ
ﻱ ﻟِﻲ ﹶﻓ ﻬﻠﱠﺎ ﺟﹶﻠ
ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﻮﺍ ٍﻡ ﻧﺴﺘ ﻌ ِﻤﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻭﻟﱠﺎﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹸﺃ ﻫ ِﺪ
ﺖ{. ﺤ ﻱ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻫﺪﺍﻳﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣﺮﺍ ِﺀ ﹸﻏﻠﹸﻮ ﹲﻝ ﻭ ﻫﺪﺍﻳﺎ ﺍﻟﹾـﹸﺄ ﻣﺮﺍ ِﺀ ﺳـ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻡ ﻟﹶﺎ { .ﻭﻣﺎ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﻭ ﹶﻛ ِﺮ ﻩ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺰِﻳ ِﺰ ﹶﻗﺒﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻬ ِﺪﻳ ِﺔ ،ﹶﻓﻘِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ } :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻬ ِﺪﻳـ ﹶﺔ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻘﹶﺎﺿِـﻲ ﹶﻗﺒـﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺖ .ﻭﻟﹶ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ﻩ ﻣ ﺤ ﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ { ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻛﹶﺎﻧﺖ ﺣِﻴﻨِﺌ ٍﺬ ﻫ ِﺪﻳ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ﻡ ﺳ ﻭﻳﺜِﻴ
ﻚ ﻟﹶـ ﻢ
ﺽ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻱ ﻟﹶ ﻪ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺟ ِﻞ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ٍ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻬ ِﺪﻳ ِﺔ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳﻬﺎﺩِﻳ ِﻪ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻀﺎ ِﺀ ؛ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﹶﻛ ِﺮ ﻩ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹸﺃ ﻫ ِﺪ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﹸﺃﻣـ ِﻪ ﺲ ﻓِﻲ ﺑﻴ ِ ﻳ ﻬ ﺪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺩ ﱠﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ } :ﻫﻠﱠﺎ ﺟﹶﻠ
ﺤ ﱡﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ
ﻱ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻋﺎ ِﻣ ﹲﻞ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻋﺎ ِﻣ ﹲﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻬ ﺪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﹶﻓﻨ ﹶﻈ ﺮ ﹶﺃﻳ ﻬﺪﻯ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻡ ﻟﹶﺎ { ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﺃﹶﻧ ﻪ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﹸﺃ ﻫ ِﺪ
؛ ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳﻬﺎﺩِﻳ ِﻪ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻀﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻋِﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻬ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺟ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻀﺎ ِﺀ ،ﹶﻓﺠﺎِﺋ ﺰ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ ﹶﻗﺒﻮﻟﹸـ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ
ﺖ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃ ِﺓ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ
ﺕ ِﻟﹸﺄ ﻡ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻠﺜﹸﻮ ﻡ ِﺑﻨ ِ ﻚ ﺍﻟﺮﻭ ِﻡ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﺪ ﺖ ﻣﻠِ ِ ﻱ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ِﺑﻨ ﻚ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ ﺐ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺒﹸﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺴ ِ ﺣ
،ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺩﻫﺎ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭ ﻣﻨ ﻊ ﹶﻗﺒﻮﹶﻟﻬﺎ .ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻟﻠﺠﺼﺎﺹ ) -ﺝ / ٦ﺹ (٤٧
ﻚ
ﺤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ﹶﻓﺄﹸﻭﹶﻟﺌِـ
ﺸ ﺮ ﹶﺓ :ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺩﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻋ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ :ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎ ِﻓﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ {
ﺴﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ؛ ﹶﻓ ِﻤﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎِﻟﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﺳﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ،ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣـ ﻦ ﻒ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﻔ
ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠ
ﺕﲔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎِﻟﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﺳﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻟِﻠﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ،ﻭِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﻗﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻇﹶﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳﺎ ِ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﺲﺱ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ :ﻟﹶـﻴ ﺱ ،ﻭﺟﺎِﺑ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺯﻳ ٍﺪ ،ﻭﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺯﺍِﺋ ﺪ ﹶﺓ ،ﻭﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﺷﺒ ﺮ ﻣ ﹶﺔ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻭ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍ ﺧِﺘﻴﺎ ﺭ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﻒ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺣ ﹶﻜﻢِ ﺑﻤﺎ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻋﻨ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﺨﺘِﻠ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ٍﺮ ﻳﻨ ﹸﻘ ﹸﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤﱠﻠ ِﺔ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜﻨ ﻪ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ٍﺮ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻳ
ﺻ ِﻞ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ
ﺐ ﺗ ﺪﺭِ ﹸﻛ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﹸﺓ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ
ﺼﻴ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﹶﺫﻧ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺣ ﹶﻜ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻫﻮﻯ ﻭ ﻣ ﻌ ِ ؛ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺗﺒﺪِﻳ ﹲﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻳﻮ ِﺟ
ﲔ .ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ ) -ﺝ / ٣ﺹ (٢١٣ ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﹾﻔﺮﺍ ِﻥ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﹾﺬِﻧِﺒ
ﺍﻟ
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﺎﺳﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻋﻴﺔ :ﺍ ﺧِﺘﻴﺎ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﹶﺜ ِﻞ ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﹶﺜ ِﻞ
ﺻﹶﻠ ﺢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﺟﻮ ﺩ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﻮﺟﻮ ِﺩ ِﻩ ،ﻣ ﻦ ﻫـ ﻮ ﺻـﺎِﻟ ﺢ ﺴﺘ ﻌ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ
ﺲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻑ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻋ ﺮ
ﻚ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺟِﺘﻬـﺎ ِﺩ ﺍﻟﺘـﺎ ﻡ ،
ﺴﺒ ﻪ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤِﺐ ﻳ
ﺼ ٍ ﺨﺘﺎ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﹶﺜ ﹶﻞ ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﹶﺜ ﹶﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻣﻨ ِ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻮﻟﹶﺎﻳ ِﺔ ،ﹶﻓﻴ ِﻟِﺘ ﹾﻠ
ﺿ ِﻊ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃِﺋﻤـ ِﺔ
ﺐ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ،ﻭﺻﺎ ﺭ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮ ِ ﺤ ﱢﻘﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺃﺩﻯ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻣﺎﻧ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺟ ِ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧ ِﺬ ِﻩ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ِﻮﻟﹶﺎﻳ ِﺔ ِﺑ
ﻚ ،ﻓﹶـِﺈ ﱠﻥ
ﺐ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ،ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻤ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺴﺒ ٍ ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﻣﻮ ِﺭ ِﺑ
ﲔ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺍ ﺧﺘ ﱠﻞ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺴ ِﻄ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘ ِ
ﺴﺎ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻭ ﺳ ﻌﻬﺎ { .ﻭﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻓِـﻲ ﻒ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ } :ﻓﹶﺎﺗﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹶﻄ ﻌﺘ ﻢ { ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ } :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹶﻜﱢﻠ
ﲔ { .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺽ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻒ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻧ ﹾﻔﺴﻚ ﻭ ﺣ ﺮ ﺠﻬﺎ ِﺩ } :ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ﹾﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹶﻜﱠﻠ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
٣٣٣
ﻕ
ﺴﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻓﺘ ﹶﻔ ﺮ
ﺴﺘﻘِﻴﻤﺎ ﻓﹶﺎﺗِﺒﻌﻮ ﻩ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺘِﺒﻌﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺻﺮﺍﻃِﻲ ﻣ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﻭﻓﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﺻﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗ ﹶﺬ ﱠﻛﺮﻭﻥﹶ ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِ
ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﺒِﻴِﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﺻﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗﺘﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ { .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣ ٍﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹶﻞ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻌﻨ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋ ﺪ
ﻀ
ﺠﺰﺍ ﺅ ﻩ ﺟ ﻬﻨ ﻢ ﺧﺎِﻟﺪﺍ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻏ ِ ﺧ ﹶﻄﹰﺄ { ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } :ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹾﻞ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﺎ ﻣﺘ ﻌ ﻤﺪﺍ ﹶﻓ
ﺲ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻚ ﹶﻛﺘﺒﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺇ ﺳﺮﺍﺋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻣﻦ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﻧ ﹾﻔﺴﺎ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ٍ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻋﺬﹶﺍﺑﺎ ﻋﻈِﻴﻤﺎ { ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ِﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤﻴ ِﻦ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ﺱ ﺟﻤِﻴﻌﺎ { ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺱ ﺟﻤِﻴﻌﺎ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻴﺎﻫﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﹶﺄﻧﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻴﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺽ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﹶﺄﻧﻤﺎ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﹶﻓﺴﺎ ٍﺩ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﺱ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻣﺎ ِﺀ { ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘـ ﹸﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﻀﻰ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺼ ﺪ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﻣ ﻌﺼﻮﻣﺎ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﻏﹶﺎِﻟﺒﺎ ،ﺳﻮﺍ ٌﺀ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺾ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِﺤ ﻉ :ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫﻤﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍ ٍ
ﺤﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﻐﺮِﻳ ِﻖ
ﻚ ﻛﹶﺎﻟﺘ
ﺴﻨﺪﺍ ِﻥ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﻮﺫِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺼﺎ ِﺭ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻩ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑِﺜ ﹶﻘِﻠ ِﻪ ﻛﹶﺎﻟ
ﻒ ﻭﻧ ﺴﻴ ِ ﺤ ﺪ ِﻩ ﻛﹶﺎﻟ
ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ
ﺕ ،ﻭ ﺳ ﹾﻘ ِﻲﺡ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻤﻮ ﺝ ﺍﻟﺮﻭ ﺨ ﺮ
ﺼﻴﺘﻴ ِﻦ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﺨ ﺨﻨ ِﻖ ،ﻭِﺇ ﻣﺴﺎ ِﻙ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﻜﹶﺎﻥ ﺷﺎ ِﻫ ٍﻖ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻓﻌﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺭ ﹾﻏ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﺩ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻤﻜﱠ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘﺘﻮ ِﻝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻞﺤ ِﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺴﻤﻮ ِﻡ ،ﻭﻧ
ﺍﻟ
ﺲ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻗﹶﺎِﺗِﻠ ِﻪ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ - ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺒﻮﺍ ﹶﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺒﻮﺍ ﻋ ﹾﻔﻮﺍ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺒﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺬﹸﻭﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
ﻑﺴ ِﺮ ﺤ ﻖ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻗِﺘ ﹶﻞ ﻣ ﹾﻈﻠﹸﻮﻣﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺪ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ِﻟ ﻮِﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﺳ ﹾﻠﻄﹶﺎﻧﺎ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺲ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺣ ﺮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ
ﺨﺰﺍﻋِـ ﻲ ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺷ ﺮﻳ ٍﺢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺴ ِﲑ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻗﹶﺎِﺗِﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﺭ ِﻭ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ِﻞ ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺭﺍ { ،ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺨﻴﺎ ِﺭ ﺑﻴ ﻦ
ﺡ -ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِ
ﺠﺮﺍ ﺨﺒ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺐ ِﺑ ﺪ ٍﻡ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺧﺒ ٍﻞ -ﺍﹾﻟ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ } :ﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃﺻِﻴ
ﺨﺬﹸﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻳ ﺪﻳ ِﻪ :ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳ ﻌ ﹸﻔ ﻮ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻳ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ
ﺙ :ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﺑ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓ
ﺇ ﺣﺪﻯ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎ ٍ
ﺴ ﻦ ﺚ ﺣـ ﻱ ﺣـﺪِﻳ ﹲ ﺴﻨ ِﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮﻣِـ ِﺬ ﺨﱠﻠﺪﺍ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﺪﺍ { ،ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟ ﻚ ﹶﻓﻌﺎ ﺩ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺟ ﻬﻨ ﻢ ﺧﺎِﻟﺪﺍ ﻣ
ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ :
ﺻﺤِﻴ ﺢ ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘﻞﹶ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﹾﻔ ِﻮ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ِﺬ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻳ ِﺔ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ﺟ ﺮﻣﺎ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺍﺑِﺘﺪﺍ ًﺀ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺹ ﻓِـﻲ ﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻘِـﺼﺎ ﺐ ﹶﻗﺘﹸﻠ ﻪ ﺣﺪﺍ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹸﻜﻮ ﹸﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻩ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘﺘﻮ ِﻝ " ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﹸﻛِﺘ ﺠ " ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ِ
ﻑ ﻭﹶﺃﺩﺍ ٌﺀ
ﻉ ﺑِـﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺮﻭ ِ ﺤ ﺮ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌﺒ ِﺪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﻧﺜﹶﻰ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﹸﺄﻧﺜﹶﻰ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻋ ِﻔ ﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺧِﻴ ِﻪ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ ﻓﹶﺎﺗﺒﺎ ﺤ ﺮ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ﹶﺃﻟِـﻴ ﻢ ﻭﹶﻟﻜﹸـ ﻢ ﻓِـﻲ ﻚ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻋﺬﹶﺍ ﻒ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺭﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤ ﹲﺔ ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﺍ ﻋﺘﺪﻯ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺨﻔِﻴ ﻚ ﺗ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑِﺈ ﺣﺴﺎﻥٍ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻆ، ﺏ ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗﺘﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ { ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ َﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘﺘﻮ ِﻝ ﺗ ﻐﻠِﻲ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻐﻴ ِ ﺹ ﺣﻴﺎﹲﺓ ﻳﺎ ﺃﹸﻭﻟِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺼﺎ ِ
ﺏ
ﺿﻮﺍ ِﺑ ﹶﻘﺘ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻞ ،ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺻـﺤﺎ ِ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﺆِﺛﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ﹶﻞ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ َﺀ ﻩ ،ﻭ ﺭﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮ
ﺴﻴ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺒِﻴﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﻭ ﻣ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ،ﹶﻓﻴﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺍ ﻋﺘﺪﻯ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟِﺎﺑِﺘﺪﺍ ِﺀ ،ﻭﺗ ﻌﺪﻯ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳﺘِﻴﻔﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻞ ﹶﻛ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎﺿِـ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺕ ِ ،ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﻋﺮﺍ ِ ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻌ ِﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ِ
ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﹸﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎ ِﺭﺟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ ﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴـﺎ ِﺀ ﻑ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘﺘﻮ ِﻝ ،ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾﻔﻀﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺴﺘ ﻌ ِﻈﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ﹶﻞ ِﻟﻜﹶ ﻮِﻧ ِﻪ ﻋﻈِﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﺮ
ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳ
ﻒ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻣﺎ ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘﻌﺎﻧﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶـﺎ ِﺀ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘﺘﻮ ِﻝ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺪﺭﻭﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻞ ،ﻭ ﺭﺑﻤﺎ ﺣﺎﹶﻟ
ﻚ ﺧﺮﻭ ﺟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳـﻨ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻌـ ﺪ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻱ ﻫـ ﻮ ﺐ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻈِﻴ ﻤ ِﺔ .ﻭ ﺳﺒ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻣﺎ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾﻔﻀِﻲ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔﺘ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺪﺍﻭﺍ ِ
ﺹ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺴﺎﻭﺍ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻌﺎ ﺩﹶﻟ ﹸﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘﻠﹶﻰ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺣﻴﺎ ﹰﺓ ، ﺐ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺼﺎ ﺹ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﺘ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺼﺎ
ﻒ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘـ ِﻞ . ﺤ ِﻘ ﻦ ﺩ ﻡ ﹶﻏﻴﺮِ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟﹶﻠﻴ ِﻦ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﺮِﻳ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻛ
ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳ
٣٣٥
ﺐ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟ ﺪ ِﻩ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ ﺐ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭ ﻋ ﻤﺮِﻭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺷ ﻌﻴ ٍ ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺗﺘﻜﹶﺎﹶﻓﹸﺄ ِﺩﻣﺎ ﺅ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳ ﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ﺳﻮﺍ ﻫ ﻢ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ِﺑﻜﹶﺎِﻓ ٍﺮ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺫﹸﻭ ﻋ ﻬ ٍﺪ ﻓِﻲ ﻋﻬـ ِﺪ ِﻩ { ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤـ ﺪ ﻭﹶﺃﺑـﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺴﻌﻰ ِﺑ ِﺬ ﻣِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺩﻧﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻟﹶﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻘﹾﺘ ﹸﻞ ﻣ
ﻭﻳ
ﻱ
ﲔ ﺗﺘﻜﹶﺎﹶﻓﹸﺄ ِﺩﻣـﺎ ﺅ ﻫ ﻢ -ﹶﺃ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺴﻨﻦِ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﻀﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻤ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻫﻤﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﲔ، ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺠ ِﻤ ﻲ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹸﻗ ﺮ ِﺷ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻫﺎ ِﺷ ِﻤ ﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻀ ﹸﻞ ﻋ ﺮِﺑ ﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ
ﺗﺘﺴﺎﻭﻯ ﻭﺗﺘﻌﺎ ﺩ ﹸﻝ -ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹶﻔ
ﺻِﻠ ﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻮﻟﹰﻰ ﻋﺘِﻴ ٍﻖ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻋﺎِﻟ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ﲑ ،ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣ ﹾﺄﻣﻮ ٍﺭ .ﻭﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﻣﺘﻔﹶـ ﻖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ ﺑـﻴ ﻦ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺣ ﺮ ﹶﺃ
ﺏ ﻣﺪِﻳﻨ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻑ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴ ِﺔ ﻭ ﺣﻜﱠﺎ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ﹸﻘ ﺮ ِ ﺨﻠﹶﺎ ِ ﲔ ِ ،ﺑ ِ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻀ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻗ ﺮﻳ ﹶﻈ ﹶﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻣﺎ ِﺀ ،ﹶﻓﺘﺤـﺎ ﹶﻛﻤﻮﺍﺖ ﺗﺘ ﹶﻔ ﻀ ِﲑ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﺻﻨﻔﹶﺎ ِﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ :ﹸﻗ ﺮﻳ ﹶﻈ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ ِ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ِ
ﻚ ،ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧﺎ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻏﻴﺮﻭ ﻩ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍﻟـ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻢ ﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺠ ﹲﺔ ،ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧﺘ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗ ﺮ ﹾﻛﺘ ﻢ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍ ِﺓ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ
ﻚ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺣ ﺤﻤِﻴ ِﻢ ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺣ ﹶﻜﻢ ﻧِﺒﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺍﻟﺘ
ﻚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﺴﺎ ِﺭﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺁ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺑِـﹶﺄ ﹾﻓﻮﺍ ِﻫ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶـ ﻢ ﺤ ﺰﻧ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺽ ﻋـﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻠﹶـ ﻦ ﺽ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻌـ ِﺮ ﺗ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮﺑ ﻬ ﻢ { ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } :ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺟﺎﺀُﻭ ﻙ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺣ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ِﺮ
ﺸﻮﺍ
ﺨﲔ { ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } :ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺴ ِﻄ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘ ِﺤ ﻂ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻳ ِ ﺴِ ﺖ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺣ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟﹾ ِﻘ ﻀﺮﻭﻙ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺣ ﹶﻜ ﻤ ﻳ
ﻚ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻭ ﹶﻛﺘﺒﻨﺎ
ﺤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓﺄﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﺸﺘﺮﻭﺍ ﺑِﺂﻳﺎﺗِﻲ ﹶﺛ ﻤﻨﺎ ﹶﻗﻠِﻴﻠﹰﺎ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺸ ﻮ ِﻥ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻭﺍ ﺧ
ﺡ
ﺴ ﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺠـﺮﻭ ﺴ ﻦ ﺑِﺎﻟـ ﻒ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﹸﺫ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﹸﺫ ِﻥ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻒ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧ ِ
ﺲ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻴ ﻦ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻌﻴ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧ
ﺲ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ
ﻀ ﹾﻞ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻧ ﹾﻔﺴﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﺃﺧـﺮﻯ ، ﺹ { .ﹶﻓﺒﻴ ﻦ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ ﻭﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ -ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻧﻔﹸﻮ ِﺳ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹶﻔ ِﻗﺼﺎ
ﺏ ﻭ ﻣ ﻬﻴ ِﻤﻨﺎ
ﺼ ﺪﻗﹰﺎ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻳ ﺪﻳ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻣ ﺏ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﻧ ﻪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻪ } :ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﺰﹾﻟﻨﺎ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ
ﺤ ﻖ ِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱟﻞ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨـﺎ ﻣِـﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺷِـ ﺮ ﻋ ﹰﺔ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺣ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺘِﺒ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻮﺍ َﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻙ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴ ﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺣ ﹾﻜﻤﺎ ِﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻳﻮِﻗﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ { . ﺤ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴ ِﺔ ﻳﺒﻐﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻭ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎﺟﺎ { ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﹶﺃﹶﻓ
ﺐ
ﻑ ﻣﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﺳـﺒ ِ ﲔ ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﹸﻛﱠﻠﻬﺎ ﺳﻮﺍ ٌﺀ ِ ،ﺧﻠﹶﺎ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺤ ﹶﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ -ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ -ﻓِﻲ ِﺩﻣﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﻓ
ﺿ ِﺮ ،ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﻐ ﻲ ،ﺗ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ِﻝ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺇ ﺣﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺤﻮﺍ ِ
ﺱ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻮﺍﺩِﻱ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻫﻮﺍ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍِﻗ ﻌ ِﺔ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺼ ﺮ ﺍﻟﹾـﹸﺄ ﺧﺮﻯ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺼ ﹸﻔﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺘ ِ ﻀﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﺧﺮﻯ ﺩﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻟﹰﺎ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺗ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃ ِﻞ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻨ ِ ﺐ ﺑ ﻌ ﻳﺼِﻴ
ﻂ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻱ ﺴِ ﺱ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻣﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﹾﹶﺄ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮﻫﺎ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻘ ﺤ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﺏ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺐ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎ ِ ﺤ ﻖ ،ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺟ ﺍ ﺳﺘِﻴﻔﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺼِﻠ ﺢ
ﺼِﻠ ﺢ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ،ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ
ﺻﹶﻠ ﺢ ﻣ
ﺱ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴ ِﺔ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺤ ِﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﹶﺃ ﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻣ
ﺖ
ﲔ ﺍ ﹾﻗﺘﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺻـِﻠﺤﻮﺍ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬﻤـﺎ ﻓﹶـِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺑﻐـ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ِﻝ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ -ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﺎ ِﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺻِﻠﺤﻮﺍ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬﻤـﺎ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻌـ ﺪ ِﻝ ﺕ ﻓﹶﹶﺄ
ﺇ ﺣﺪﺍ ﻫﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﺧﺮﻯ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺗﺒﻐِﻲ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﻔِﻲ َﺀ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻓﹶﺎ َﺀ
ﺐ
ﺻِﻠﺤﻮﺍ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﻮﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻢ { ﻭﻳﻨﺒﻐِـﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻄﻠﹸـ ﲔ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇ ﺧ ﻮﹲﺓ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺴ ِﻄ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘ ِ
ﺤ
ﺴﻄﹸﻮﺍ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻳ ِ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ِ
ﻕ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻬـ ﻮ
ﺼ ﺪ
ﺹ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﺗ
ﺡ ِﻗﺼﺎ
ﺠﺮﻭ
ﻀ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﹾﻔ ﻮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘﺘﻮ ِﻝ ،ﻓﹶِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ
ﺹ
ﺲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ } :ﻣﺎ ﺭِﻓ ﻊ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻪِ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﻗﺼﺎ ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎ ﺭﹲﺓ ﹶﻟ ﻪ { .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﻧ
٣٣٦
ﺤ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃِﺑﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨـﻪ ﺻﺤِﻴ ِ ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ
ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌ ﹾﻔ ِﻮ { .ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻣ
ﺻ ﺪﹶﻗ ﹲﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺎ ٍﻝ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺯﺍ ﺩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﺒﺪﺍ ِﺑ ﻌ ﹾﻔ ٍﻮ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ
ﺖ
ﺼ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ } :ﻣﺎ ﻧ ﹶﻘ
ﺤ ﺮ ،ﻣ ﻊ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺿ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺭﹶﻓ ﻌ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ { ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻜﹶﺎﹸﻓ ِﺆ ،ﻫ ﻮ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ِﻋﺰﺍ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﻮﺍ
ﺴﺘ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻢ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻒ ٍﺀ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﺲ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ
ﺠ ﻤﻬﻮ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ :ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺤ ﺮ ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻣﺎ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺬ ﻣ ﻲ ﹶﻓ ﺴِﻠ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻒ ٍﺀ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﻭﻓﹶﺎﻗﹰﺎ .ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻫـ ﻮ
ﺲ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻚ ،ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺤ ﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻳ ﹾﻘ ﺪﻡِ ﻣ ﻦ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ِﺟﺮﺍ ﻭﻧ
ﺤ ﺮ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌﺒ ِﺪ .ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ) -ﺝ / ٢٨ﺹ (٣٧٢ ﻉ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗﺘ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﺰﺍ ﻒ ٌﺀ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﹸﻛ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ ﹶﺃﻥﱠ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﻗﹶـﺎﻝ:
ﻭﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ) (١٨٨ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ
ﺴﻨِﺘ ِﻪ
ﺏ ﻳ ﹾﺄﺧـﺬﹸﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺑِـ
» ﻣﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻧِﺒﻰ ﺑ ﻌﹶﺜ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ﻓِﻰ ﹸﺃﻣٍ ﺔ ﹶﻗ ﺒﻠِﻰ ِﺇﻻﱠ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃﻣِﺘ ِﻪ ﺣﻮﺍ ِﺭﻳـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﹶﺃﺻـﺤﺎ
ﻑ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺆ ﻣﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ
ﻒ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِﺪ ِﻫ ﻢ ﺧﻠﹸﻮ
ﺨ ﹸﻠ
ﻭﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻣﺮِ ِﻩ ﹸﺛﻢِ ﺇﻧﻬﺎ ﺗ
ﺲ
ﺟﺎ ﻫ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺟﺎ ﻫ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻠﺴﺎِﻧ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺟﺎ ﻫ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠِﺒ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣـ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭﻟﹶـ ﻴ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ِﻹﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﺣﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺧ ﺮ ﺩ ٍﻝ «.
ﻭﺭﺍ َﺀ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :
ﺾ ِﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ﻭ ِﻩ ﻭ ﻣﺠﺎ ﻫ ﺪﹲﺓ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻮﺟـ ﺪ ﻓِـﻲ ﺲ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﻣﺘﺎﺑ ﻌ ﹲﺔ ﻟِﻠ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺑ ﻐ ﺤﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﻴﺔ " ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴ ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ " ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻚ" ﺤﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻟﺎ ﻳﺘﺎﺑِﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﺎ ِﻫﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﺪ ﻭ ﻩ .ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﲔ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴﺐِ ِﺑ ﺪ ﻋِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣـﺒ ِﻬ ﻢﺤ ﻉ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ِﺑ
ﺽ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺗﺒﺎ ِ ﺤﺒ ِﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻬﻢِ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﻋﺮﺍ ِ
ﻉ " ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ِ
ﺠﻬﺎ ِﺩ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴِﻠ ِﻪ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺱ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﻮﺍﻟﹶﺎﺓِ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﻭ ﻣﻌﺎﺩﺍ ِﺓ ﹶﺃ ﻋﺪﺍِﺋ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺠ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑ ﻌ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِِﻟ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺗ ِ
ﺤﺒ ﹶﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ " ﺍﻟﺼﻮِﻓﻴ ِﺔ " ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ِﺭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺸ ﺮ ِﻙ .ﻭﹶﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺍ ﺩ ﻋﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻉ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹲﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ِ
ﺤﺒﻮﺑﺎ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻊ ﻭﹸﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ﻭﻛﹸـ ﱡﻞ ﻣـﺎ ﺏ ﻣ ﺸ ﻬﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻟِﻠ ﺮ ﺠِﺒ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺁ ِﺧ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺠ ﻬ ِﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺲ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ِﺟﻨ ِ
ﻕ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻭِﻓ ﺮ ﻋ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺸﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺤﺒﻮﺑ ﻪ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳﺒﻘﹶﻰ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺼﻴﺎ ٍﻥ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣ ﻕ ﻭ ِﻋ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻊ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ٍﺮ ﻭﹸﻓﺴﻮ ٍ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﻭﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺟ ﻬ ٍﻞ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋﺪﺍِﺋ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺣ ﺪ ﻩ ﻭ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺛﹶﺎ ِﻥ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ
ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺤﺒ ﻪ
ﺙ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺟ ﻬ ِﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻬﻮﺍ ﻩ ﻭﻳ ِ ﺙ ﻭﺣﺎ ِﺩ ٍ ﻕ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺣﺎ ِﺩ ٍ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ِﻋ ﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎﻧِﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺗ ﻮﺣِﻴ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑﻮِﺑﻴ ِﺔ ﺳﻮﺍ ٌﺀ ؛ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹶﻔ ﺮ
ﺤﺒ ﹰﺔ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺍﺗﺨـ ﹶﺬ ﺐ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻬﻮﺍ ﻩ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﻣ ﺤ ﺨ ﹶﺬ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻪ ﻫﻮﺍ ﻩ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹾﺄﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭﻳ ِ ؛ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻫﻮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺍﺗ
ﺴِﻠ ﺦ ِﻣﻨﻬـﺎ
ﺤﺒ ﹰﺔ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ؛ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳﻨـ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﻬﻮﺍ ﻩ ؛ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺩﺍ ﻡ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻣ
ﺤ
ﺤﺒ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩﻭ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﻧﺪﺍﺩﺍ ﻳ ِ
ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻫ ﻢ .ﻭِﻟﻬـﺬﹶﺍ
ﺏ ﻭﻧ
ﺸ ِﺮﻛِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ ﺼ ﲑ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﻄِﻴ ِﻞ ﹶﻛ ِﻔ ﺮ ﻋ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺜﹶﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﺳﻮﹸﺃ ﺣﺎﻟﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ِ
ﻚ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﺤﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﻠﹶﺎ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ٍﻢ ﻭﻳﺒ ِﻐﻀﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ٍﻢ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻳ ِ
ﺥ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ِﺭﻓﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻮﺻﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺮِﻳﺪِﻳ ﻦ ﺸﻴﻮ ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﺰ ﹸﻝ ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺸ ﺮ
ﺑ ﻌ ِﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻙ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ { ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟ
ﺤﺒـ ﹶﺔ ﺇﺫﹶﺍﺿ ِﻊ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺭﺍ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻉ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮﻧﺎ ِﻗ ﹾﻄ ﻌ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛﻠﹶﺎ ِﻣ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮ ِﺸ ﺮ ِﻉ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺑِﺎﺗﺒﺎ ِ
ﺤﺒ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﻭِﺇﺭﺍ ﺩِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﻟﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺮِﻳﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻮِﻓﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺲ ﻣ
ﺖ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺟﻨ ِ ﻉ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﺖ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ٍﻢ ﻭ ﺷ ﺮ ٍ
ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨـ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﻠﹾـ ﻢ ﺸ ﺮ ﺤﺒ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺭﺍ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺘِﺒﻌﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﺮﺍ ُﺀ ﺍﻟﺰﺍ ِﻫﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎِﺑﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺳﹶﻠﻜﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
٣٣٧
ﺾ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪﺐ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻭﻳﺒ ِﻐﻀﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣـﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻐـ ﺤﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻴ ِ
ﺙ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﺭﻭ ﹶ
ﺤﺒ ﹸﺔ ِﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﱠـﺎ
ﻕ .ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳِﺘ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻔﹶﺎ ِ
ﺐ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ﻌ ِ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﻀﻰ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺷ ﻌ ٍ
ﺻ ﹶﻔ ﻪ
ﺴ ﻪ ﻭ ﻭ ﻒ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻧ ﹾﻔ
ﺻ ﺼﺪِﻳ ِﻖ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮﻝِ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﻭﻃﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻪ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ .ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ﹸﻥ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻭ ِﺑﺘ
ﺏ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﻩ .ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ِﻓ ﻌ ﹸﻞ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ،ﻭﺗ ﺮ ﻙ ﻣـﺎ ﺣﻈﹶـ ﺮ ﺕ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﻛ ﱠﺬ ﺼﻔﹶﺎ ِ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻤ ﻦ ﻧﻔﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﺴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺄﻣﻮ ﺭ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺤ ﺴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤِ ﺴﺘ
ﺕ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻕ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻤﺎ ِ ﺕ ﻭﹸﻟﺰﻭ ﻡ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِ ﺴﻴﺌﹶﺎ ِﺾ ﺍﻟ ﺕ ﻭﺑ ﻐ ﺴﻨﺎ ِﺤ ﺤﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻭ ﻣ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﺳـﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻓِـﻲ ﺴﻴ ﹶﺊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ِﻬ ﻲ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ .ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺴﺘ ﹾﻘِﺒ ﺢ ﺍﻟ
ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺴﺘ ِﻄ ﻊ ﹶﻓِﺒ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠِﺒ ِﻪ
ﺴﺘ ِﻄ ﻊ ﹶﻓِﺒِﻠﺴﺎِﻧﻪِ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ } :ﻣ ﻦ ﺭﺃﹶﻯ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻣﻨ ﹶﻜﺮﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ ﻐﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺚ ﺍﻟ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳـﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ﺚ ﺍﻟ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ { .ﻭ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺿ ﻌ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ
ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻣﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻧِﺒ ﻲ ﺑ ﻌﹶﺜ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﺃ ﻣِﺘ ِﻪ ﹶﻗﺒﻠِﻲ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِـ ِﻪ ﺣﻮﺍ ِﺭﻳـﻮ ﹶﻥ
ﻑ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻒ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِﺪ ِﻫ ﻢ ﺧﻠﹸﻮ ﺨﹸﻠ ﺴﻨِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺇﻧﻬﺎ ﺗ
ﺏ ؛ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﺧﺬﹸﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ﺻﺤﺎ ﻭﹶﺃ
ﻭﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺆ ﻣﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﺟﺎ ﻫ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺟﺎ ﻫ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑِﻠﺴﺎِﻧ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺟﺎ ﻫ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝـﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﻜﹶـﺎ ﺭ ﺴِﻠ ﻢ .ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺿـ ﻌ ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﺣﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺧ ﺮ ﺩ ٍﻝ { ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﻣ ﺲ ﻭﺭﺍﺀَ ﹶﺫِﻟ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠِﺒ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
ﻀ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﺷـ ﻲ ٌﺀ ؛ ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ﺍﱠﻟ ِﺬﻱ ﻳﺒ ِﻐ ﺐ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠِﺒ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻐ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠ ِ
ﲔ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﺤﺒـ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﺸﺘ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺗـﻀﺎﻫِﻲ ﻣ ﺠ ﻤﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺤﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻳﻮ ﺟ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺘ ِﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻳ ﹾﻜ ﺮﻫﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻨ ِﻜ ﺮ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻮﺍِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ :ﹸﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﹲﻥ ﻳﻨ ِﻜ ﺮ ﻭﹸﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﹲﻥ ﻳ ﻨ ِﻜ ﺮ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳﺒﺘﹶﻠ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ ِﺑﻤـ ﻦ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـ ﻖ
ﺤ ﺤ ﻖ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃ ِﻞ ﻭﻳ ِ ﻕ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﺼ ﺪ ﺼﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﺸِﺒ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﺼ ﲑ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻳ ﻳﻨ ِﻜ ﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻣ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣ ﻖ ﻭﺑﺎ ِﻃ ٍﻞ ﹶﻓﻴ ِ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎﻃِـ ِﻞ ﺏ ﺑِـﺎﹾﻟ
ﻱ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﹶﻜ ﱢﺬ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧﺪﺍ ﺩ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﺤ ﺐ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻪ ﻭﻳ ِ ﺤ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻙ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ِ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃ ﹶﻞ ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴﺘ ﹾﻜِﺒ ﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹾﻜﺒ ﺮ ِﻓ ﺮ ﻋ ﻮ ﹸﻥ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻧﺪﺍ ﺩ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻳ ﺤ ﺐ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ ﺤ ﺤ ﻖ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ِﺾ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﻳﺒ ِﻐ
ﻉ ﻣِ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻠﹶـﺎ ِﻡ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶـﺎ ِﺀ ﻳﻘِـﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻉ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺭﺍ ﺩ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ِﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺜﹶﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣ ﻮﺟﻮ ﺩ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ِ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃ ِﻞ ﻣﻀﺎﻫﺎ ﹰﺓ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺤ ﻖ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃﻞِ ﻣﻀﺎﻫﺎ ﹰﺓ ﻟِﻠﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻳ ﹶﻜ ﱢﺬﺑﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺼﺪِﻳ ﻖ ﺤﺒ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘـ ﺤﺒ ﹸﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﻭ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ﻖ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﺇﻧﻜﹶﺎ ﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺒ ِﻐﻀ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ،ﻭ ﻣ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻭﻳ ﹶﻜ ﱢﺬﺑﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﺒﺎﻃِـ ِﻞ ﺼ ﺪﻗﹸﻮﻥﹶ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﺤﺒِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻌﺘ ِﺪﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻳ
ﺼﺪِﻳ ِﻘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻣ
ﺐ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃ ِﻞ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺗ
ﺤ ﻖ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻜﺬِﻳ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﻖ
ﺤﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﺟﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﻳ ﹶﻜ ﱢﺬﺑﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻔﻘﹸﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﻳ ِ ﺼ ﺪﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻭﻳﺒ ِﻐﻀﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃ ﹶﻞ .ﻳ ﺤﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻭﻳ ِ
ﻑ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺒ ِﻐﻀﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻧﻬﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﺤﺒ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺮﻭ
ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ِ
ﺸ ﻬﺪﺍ ِﺀ
ﲔ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺼﺪﻳ ِﻘ
ﲔ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻁ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬﻢِ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒﻴ
ﺻﺮﺍ ﹸ ﺴﺘﻘِﻴ ﻢ ِ ﻁ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺼﺮﺍ ﹸ
ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟ
ﲔﺤﺒﻮﻧ ﻪ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺍﻟـﻀﺎﱢﻟ ﺼ ﺪﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِﺤ ﻖ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺏ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺮﻓﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﲔ ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻐﻀﻮ ِ ﺤ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِ
ﺤﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻛﻴﺔ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ِﻋﻴـ ﹶﺔ ﺤﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻨ ﺰ ﹾﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺳ ﹾﻠﻄﹶﺎﻧﺎ .ﻭ ) ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘﺼﻮ ﺩ ﻫﻨﺎ ( ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌﺘ ِﻘﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻳ ِ
ﺴﺘ ﹾﻘِﺒﺤﻮﺍ ﺳﻴﹶﺌ ﹰﺔ ؛ ِﻟﻈﹶـﻨ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺴﻨ ﹰﺔ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺴﻨﻮﺍ ﺣ
ﺤِ ﺴﺘ
ﺖ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺁ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ِﻫ ﻲ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻌ
ﺾ
ﺐ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻭﻳﺒ ِﻐ
ﺤ ﺲ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻳ ِ
ﺤﻈﹸﻮﺭﺍ ﹶﻓﺼﺎﺭﻭﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺟﻨ ِ ﺾ ﻣ
ﺐ ﻣ ﹾﺄﻣﻮﺭﺍ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺒ ِﻐ ﺤ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ
٣٣٨
ﺻ ِﻞ
ﺤﺒ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ِﺭﺿﺎ ﻩ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺕ ﻭ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣﹾﺜِﺒﺘﺎ ِﻟ ﻤ ﺼﻔﹶﺎ ِ
ﺠ ﻬ ِﻤﻴﺔ ﻧﻔﺎﺓ ﺍﻟ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻗﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻒ
ﺖ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺭﺍ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻣﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻊ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻃﻮﺍِﺋ
ﺕ ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ِﺭ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﹾﺜِﺒ
ﺼﻔﹶﺎ ِ ﺕ ﺍﻟ ﺍ ﻋِﺘﻘﹶﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﺇ ﹾﺛﺒﺎ
ﲔ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﹾﺛﺒﺘﻮ ﻩ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﻀ
ﻱ ﺟ ﻬ ٍﻢ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺷ ﻌ ِﺮﻳ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﺼﺎﺭﻭﺍ ﻣﻨﺎِﻗ ِ
ﺕ ﺗ ﹶﻜﱠﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ِﺭ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻳﻮﺍِﻓ ﻖ ﺭﹾﺃ
ﺼﻔﹶﺎ ِ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﹾﺜِﺒﺘ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ
ﺐ " ﻣﻨﺎ ِﺯ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺋﺮِﻳ ﻦ " ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ .ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻻﺑـﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴـﺔ ) -ﺝ / ٨ﺹ ﺕ ﹶﻛﺤﺎ ِﻝ ﺻﺎ ِﺣ ِ ﺼﻔﹶﺎ ِ ﺍﻟ
(٣٦٥
ﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ ﻬ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻨ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ﹶﻓ ﺮﺿﺎ ِﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛﻞﱢ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ -ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ
ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﹲﺔ :ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺮﻭ ِ
ﻭﰲ ﺍﶈﻠﻰ - ٤٨ :ﻣ
ﺲ ﻭﺭﺍ َﺀ
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻴ
ﺿ ﻌ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ
ﹶﻗ ﺪ ِﺭ ﻃﹶﺎ ﹶﻗِﺘ ِﻪ -ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻴ ِﺪ ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ ﺭ ﹶﻓِﺒ ِﻠﺴﺎِﻧ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ ﺭ ﹶﻓِﺒ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠِﺒ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ .
ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻑ ﻭﻳﻨﻬـ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﻜﹶـ ِﺮ ﺨﻴ ِﺮ ﻭﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺮﻭ ِﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ } :ﻭﹾﻟﺘ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺔﹲ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺖ
ﺻِﻠﺤﻮﺍ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺑ ﻐ
ﲔ ﺍ ﹾﻗﺘﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ
ﻚ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻔِﻠﺤﻮ ﹶﻥ { ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﺎ ِﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﻭﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﻒ ﺛﻨـﺎ ﺇ ﺣﺪﺍ ﻫﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﺧﺮﻯ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺗﺒﻐِﻲ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﻔِﻲ َﺀ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { .ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻳﻮﺳـ
ﺝ
ﺤﺠﺎ ِ ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ ﺏ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﻓﺘ ٍﺢ ﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﻫﺎ ِ
ﻱ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﹶﺜﻨﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺷﻴﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺛﻨﺎ ﻭﻛِﻴ ﻊ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻮ ِﺭ ﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺷﻴﺒ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﻣ
ﻕﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﻃﹶـﺎ ِﺭ ِ ﺲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ٍﺮ ﺛﻨﺎ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹸﺔ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻭ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹸﺔ ،ﻛِﻠﹶﺎ ﻫﻤﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗﻴ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﹶﺜﻨﻰ ﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ
ﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ } ﻣـ ﻦ ﺭﺃﹶﻯ ﻱ :ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ ﺨ ﺪ ِﺭ
ﺏ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﺷﻬﺎ ٍ
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ { .ﺿ ﻌ ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﺴﺘ ِﻄ ﻊ ﹶﻓِﺒ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠِﺒ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺴﺘ ِﻄ ﻊ ﹶﻓِﺒِﻠﺴﺎِﻧ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻣﻨ ﹶﻜﺮﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ ﻐﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺏ ﺑ ﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳ ﻌ ٍﺪ ﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﺻﺎِﻟ ِﺢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﻛﻴﺴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣ ﻤﻴ ٍﺪ ﺛﻨﺎ ﻳ ﻌﻘﹸﻮ
ﻭِﺑ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣ
ﺤ ﹶﻜ ِﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒـ ِﺪ ﺍﻟـ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑـ ِﻦﺨ ﹾﻄ ِﻤ ﻲ -ﻋ ﻦ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻀﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺙ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ
ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺭ ِ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ
ﺨ ﺮ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺭﺍِﻓ ٍﻊ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﻮﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ﺴ ﻮ ِﺭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ
ﺍﹾﻟﻤِ
ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } ﻣﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻧِﺒ ﻲ ﺑ ﻌﹶﺜ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ٍﺔ ﹶﻗﺒﻠِﻲ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِـ ِﻪ
ﻑ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﻒ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِﺪ ِﻫ ﻢ ﺧﻠﹸﻮ ﺨﻠﱠ ﺴﻨِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ِﻩ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺇﻧﻬﺎ ﺗ
ﺏ ﻳﺄﹾ ﺧﺬﹸﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ﺻﺤﺎ ﺣﻮﺍ ِﺭﻳﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﹶﺃ
ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ،ﻭﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺆ ﻣﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﺟﺎ ﻫ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺟﺎ ﻫ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑِﻠﺴﺎِﻧ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ،
ﻒ
ﺨﺘِﻠ ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﺣﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺧ ﺮ ﺩ ٍﻝ { .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ :ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺲ ﻭﺭﺍ َﺀ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺟﺎ ﻫ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠِﺒ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
ﺼ ﺢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻋﺎ ﺭﺿـ ﻬﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ
ﺤ ﹶﻜ ﻤﺘﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻣﻨﺴﻮ ﺧﺘﻴ ِﻦ ،ﹶﻓ
ﲔ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺬﻛﹸﻮ ﺭﺗﻴِ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻚ .ﺍﶈﻠﻰ ]ﻣﺸﻜﻮﻝ ﻭ ﺑﺎﳊﻮﺍﺷـﻲ[ ) -ﺝ / ١ ﺥ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ﺷ ﺚ ﺍﻟﱠﺘِﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﻌﻨﺎ ﻫﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺴﻮ ﺽ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹶ ﻋﺎ ﺭ
ﺹ (٥٤
ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﻓِﺒﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺽ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻣ ﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ ﻬ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﹲﺔ :ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺮﻭ ِ - ١٧٧٦ﻣ
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺇﳝﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺿ ﻌ ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ ﺭ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﻓِﺒِﻠﺴﺎِﻧ ِﻪ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ ﺭ ِﺑِﻠﺴﺎِﻧ ِﻪ ﹶﻓِﺒ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠِﺒ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺑ ﺪ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺖ
ﺴ ﹸﻜ ﻂ ﻭﻳـ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﻝ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻋ ﹾﺬ ﺭ ﻳﺒِﻴ ﺢ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻐﻴ ﺮ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠِﺒ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﹾ ﺏ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺫﻫﺎ ﻀ ﺮ ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻟ ﻪ .ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺧﺎ
٣٣٩
ﻚ :ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻮ ﹸﻥ ِﺑِﻠﺴﺎ ٍﻥ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑﻴـ ٍﺪ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰﻂ .ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺒِﻴ ﺢ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻑ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻬ ِﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﹾ
ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺮﻭ ِ
ﺻِﻠﺤﻮﺍ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬﻤـﺎ ﻓﹶـِﺈ ﹾﻥ
ﲔ ﺍ ﹾﻗﺘﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ
ﺻﻠﹰﺎ ِ ،ﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﺎ ِﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ﹶﺃ
ﺼﻮِﻳ ِ ﺗ
ﺕ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺻـِﻠﺤﻮﺍ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬﻤـﺎ ﺖ ﺇ ﺣﺪﺍ ﻫﻤﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﺧﺮﻯ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺗﺒﻐِﻲ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﻔِﻲ َﺀ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻓﹶﺎ َﺀ ﺑ ﻐ
ﻑ ﻭﻳﻨ ﻬ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺨﻴ ِﺮ ﻭﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺮﻭ ِ
ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ِﻝ { .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ } :ﻭﹾﻟﺘ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﹲﺔ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﹶﺜﻨـﻰ ، ﻚ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻔِﻠﺤﻮ ﹶﻥ { .ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﻣﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺷﻴﺒ ﹶﺔ ِ ،ﻟ ﻤ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ﻭﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﹶﺜﻨﻰ
ﻱ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣ ﺐ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺷﻴﺒ ﹶﺔ :ﻧﺎ ﻭ ِﻛﻴ ﻊ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻮ ِﺭ ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻠﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﹸﻛ ﺮﻳ ٍ
ﻭ ﻣ
ﻕ ﺑـ ِﻦ ﺴﹶﻠ ٍﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﻃﹶﺎ ِﺭ ِ ﺲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ٍﺮ ﻧﺎ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹸﺔ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ،ﻭ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹸﺔ ِ ،ﻛﻠﹶﺎ ﻫﻤﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗﻴ ِ
:ﻧﺎ ﻣ
ﻕ
ﺶ ﻋ ﻦ ﺇ ﺳﻤﺎﻋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺭﺟﺎ ٍﺀ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﻃﹶﺎ ِﺭ ﺐ :ﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻣ ﻌﺎ ِﻭﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻧﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋ ﻤ ﺏ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﹸﻛ ﺮﻳ ٍ ِﺷﻬﺎ ٍ
ﻱ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻳﻘﹸـﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺨ ﺪ ِﺭ ،ﻭ ﺭﺟﺎ ٌﺀ ِ ،ﻛﻠﹶﺎ ﻫﻤﺎ :ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻒ
ﻚ ﹶﺃﺿـ ﻌ ﺴﺘ ِﻄ ﻊ ﹶﻓِﺒ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠِﺒ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺴﺘ ِﻄ ﻊ ﹶﻓِﺒِﻠﺴﺎِﻧ ِﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
} " :ﻣ ﻦ ﺭﺃﹶﻯ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻣﻨ ﹶﻜﺮﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ ﻐﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﻆ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ
ﻀ ِﺮ ،ﻭ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣ ﻤﻴ ٍﺪ ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﹾﻔ ﹸ ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﻧﺎ ﻋ ﻤﺮﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﺎِﻗ ﺪ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ { .ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﻣ
ﻑ ﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﺻـﺎِﻟ ِﺢ ﺑـ ِﻦ ﺏ ﺑ ﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳ ﻌﺪِ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻮ ٍ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻬ ﻢ :ﻧﺎ ﻳ ﻌﻘﹸﻮ
ﺤ ﹶﻜ ِﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒـ ِﺪ ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﻌ ﹶﻔ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺨ ﹾﻄ ِﻤ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧﺼﺎ ِﺭ ﻀﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺙ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻛﻴﺴﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺭ ِ
ﺨ ﺮ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺭﺍِﻓ ٍﻊ ﻣ ﻮﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﺑـ ﻦ ﺴ ﻮ ِﺭ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ
ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛ ﻪ " ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺁﻟﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻣﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻧِﺒ ﻲ ﺑ ﻌﹶﺜ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ٍﺔ ﹶﻗﺒﻠِﻲ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣ
ﻑ
ﺙ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻌـ ِﺪ ِﻫ ﻢ ﺧﻠﹸـﻮ ﺤ ﺪ ﹸ ﺴﻨِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺏ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﺧﺬﹸﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ
ﺻﺤﺎ
ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻣِﺘ ِﻪ ﺣﻮﺍ ِﺭﻳﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﹶﺃ
ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺆ ﻣﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﺟﺎ ﻫ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺟﺎ ﻫ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑِﻠﺴﺎِﻧ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻬـ ﻮ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳـﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﺣﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺧ ﺮ ﺩ ٍﻝ { .ﻧﺎ ﻣ ﺲ ﻭﺭﺍ َﺀ ﺫﹶِﻟ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺟﺎﻫ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠِﺒ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺸِﻨ ﻲ ﻧـﺎ ﺨ ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺻﺒ ﹶﻎ ﻧﺎ ﻣ ﺼ ِﲑ ﻧﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ِﺳ ﻢ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺕ ﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ِ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻧﺒﺎ ٍ
ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﺯﺑﻴ ٍﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﺎ ِﻣ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳ ﻌ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﻴ ﺪ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﻱ ﻧﺎ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻮ ِﺭ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﹶﺜﻨﻰ ﻧﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ﻬ ِﺪ ﻣ
ﺼﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ِﻖ
ﺸ ٍﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﻌ ِ
ﺐ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺁﻟﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹶﺔ ِﻟﺒ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹶﻃﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻄﱠﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒﻴ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﻧﺎِﻓ ٍﻊ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺴ ﺪ ﺩ ﻧﺎ ﻳ
ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻧﺎ ﻣ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ِﺮ ﻩ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ
ﺴ ﻤ ﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺴِﻠ ِﻢ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺁﻟﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ } :ﺍﻟ
ﲔ ﻧـﺎ ﻋﺒـ ﺪ ﺤﻴﻰ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ِﻌ ٍ ﺼﻴ ٍﺔ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺳ ﻤ ﻊ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹶﺔ { .ﻭِﺑ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻧﺎ ﻳ ﺼﻴ ٍﺔ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹸﺃ ِﻣﺮِ ﺑ ﻤ ﻌ ِ
ﻳ ﺆ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻌ ِ
ﻚ
ﺸ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺎﺻِ ٍﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ ﺙ ﻧﺎ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ِﻐﲑِ ﺓ ﻧﺎ ﺣ ﻤﻴ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ِﻫﻠﹶﺎ ٍﻝ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺑ ﺼ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺳﻴﻔﹰﺎ ﺤ ﺴﹶﻠ ﺚ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺁﻟﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺳ ِﺮﻳ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻓ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭ ﺟ ٍﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺭ ﻫ ِﻄ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } ﺑ ﻌ ﹶ
ﺖ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎﺠ ﺰﺗ ﻢ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﺑ ﻌﹾﺜ
ﺖ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺁﻟﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺭ ﺟ ﻊ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺭﹶﺃﻳ
ﺤﺒ ِﺔ ،
ﺼ
ﺻﺤِﻴ ﺢ ﺍﻟـ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ :ﻋ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﺔ
ﺠ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻣﻜﹶﺎﻧ ﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﻤﻀِﻲ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﺮِﻱ { " .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻣ
ﺾ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﺮِﻱ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ
ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ﻤ ِ
ﺤﺒِﺘ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻬـ ﻮ
ﺻ
ﺤ ﹸﺔ
ﺻﺖ ِﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﺪﻭ ﹲﻝ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺛﺒﺘ
ﺴ ﻤ ِﻪ -ﻓﹶﺎﻟ
ﺐ -ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﻱ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺻﺎ ِﺣ ﻭﹶﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺭ ِﻭ
٣٤٠
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺭ ﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ِﺷﺪﺍ ُﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ { .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻉ ِﺑ ﻌﺪﺍﹶﻟِﺘ ِﻪ ِ ،ﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻣ
ﻋ ﺪ ﹲﻝ ﻣ ﹾﻘﻄﹸﻮ
ﺤ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﺰﺑﻴ ِﺮ ،ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ
ﲔ ﻭ ﹶﻃ ﹾﻠ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﻭﹸﺃ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ] :ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ [ ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﺴﻴ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ -ﺭ ِ ﺤ ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ،ﻭﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺰﺑﻴ ِﺮ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ،ﻭ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﻭﻳ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺨ ﹲﺔ
ﺚ ﻧﺎﺳِـ ﲔ ،ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹸ ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻌ ﺤ ﺮ ِﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﻤِﻴ ِﻌ ِﻬ ﻢ -ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﻣﻮﺍِﻓ ﹶﻘ ﹲﺔ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ،ﻭﻟِـﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ
ﻑ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ِﺗ ﹾﻠ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﹶﺄ ﺧﺒﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِﺧﻠﹶﺎ
ﻚ . -ﻭِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺨﻠﹶﺎِﻓ ِﻪ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ﺷ ﺴ ﺦ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺳ ﺦ ِﻟ ِ ﺽ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻨ ﻕ ﻣ ﹾﻔﺘ ﺮ
ﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ ﻬ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ﺑﺎ ٍ
ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺮﻭ ِ
ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﻓِﻴ ﻖ .ﺍﶈﻠﻰ ]ﻣﺸﻜﻮﻝ ﻭ ﺑﺎﳊﻮﺍﺷﻲ[ ) -ﺝ / ٨ﺹ (٤٤٥
ﻭﰲ ﺑﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﳏﻤﻮﺩﻳﺔ :
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻨﻪ ﹶﺃﻥﱠ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } ﻣﺎ
) ﻡ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﻧِﺒﻲ ﺑ ﻌﹶﺜ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﺃﻣٍ ﺔ ﹶﻗ ﺒﻠِﻲ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﺃﻣِﺘ ِﻪ ﺣﻮﺍ ِﺭﻳﻮ ﹶﻥ { (
ﺽ
ﺤ ﻮ ِﺭ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ِﺷ ﺪ ﹸﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴﺎ ِ ﺻﻔﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻋﻘِﻴ ﺪِﺗ ِﻪ ِﻣﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺹ ِﻧﻴِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭ
ﺨﻠﹸﻮ ِ
ﻚ ِﻟ
ﺻﺘ ﻪ ﺳ ﻤ ﻲ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺻ ﹾﻔ ﻮﺗ ﻪ ﻭﺧﺎ
ﻱ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ
ﺣﻮﺍ ِﺭ
ﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳ ﻢ ﻭﺻﺎ ﺭ ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠ ِﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹸﺍ ﺳﺘ ِﻌ ﲑ
ﺏ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﹶﻗﺼﺎﺭِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻓ ﻐﹶﻠ ﺻﺤﺎ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ
ﺴﻨِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ
ﺏ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﺧﺬﹸﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ
ﺻﺤﺎ ﻚ } ) .ﻭﹶﺃ ﺕ ِﺑﺄﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ ﺸﺒِﻴﻬﺎ
ﺼ ﺮ ﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ﻭﻳﺘِﺒ ﻊ ﻫ ﺪﻳ ﻪ ﺣ ﻖ ﺍﺗﺒﺎ ِﻋ ِﻪ ﺗ
ِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱢﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻨ
ﺴﻜﹸﻮ ِﻥ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺩِﻱ ُﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻒ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﻑ { ( ﺟ ﻤ ﻊ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ٍ ﻒ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﺧﻠﹸﻮ ﺨﹸﻠ ﺼ ﹸﺔ ) } ﻳ ﻱ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺇﻧﻬﺎ { ( ﹶﺃ
ﻕ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﹶﻟﻰ ﺻ ﺪ ٍ
ﻒ ِ ﻒ ﺳﻮ ٍﺀ ﻭ ﺧﹶﻠ ﻑ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺧﹶﻠ ﻒ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺘ ِﺢ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ﺢ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﺟ ﻤ ﻌ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺧﻠﹶﺎ ﺨﹶﻠ ﺏ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻘﹶﺎ ِ
ﺖ ﻓِـﻲ ﺵ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺑﻘِﻴ ﺐ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻌﺎ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ { .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟﺒِﻴ ﺪ ﹶﺫ ﻫ ﻒ ﹶﺃﺿﺎﻋﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺨﹶﻠﻒِ ﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِﺪ ِﻫ ﻢ ﺧ ﹾﻠ } ﹶﻓ
ﺏ ) } ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ { ( ﹶﻛ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } ﹶﻛﺒ ﺮ ﻣ ﹾﻘﺘﺎ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺠ ﹾﻠ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺟ ﺮ ِ
ﻒ ﹶﻛ ِ
ﺧﹶﻠ ٍ
ﺿﻴ ِﺔ ) } ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﺟﺎ ﻫ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ { ( ِﺑﺘﻐـِﻴ ِﲑ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ { ) } ﻭﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺆ ﻣﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ { ( ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻓﻌﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ِ
ﻣﻨ ﹶﻜﺮﺍِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ) } ِﺑﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ { ( ﻛﹶﺎ ِﻣ ﹲﻞ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫ ﻮ ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ } ) .ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺟﺎ ﻫ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑِﻠﺴﺎِﻧ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻬـ ﻮ
ﺤ ِﺔ ) } ﻚ ) } ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺟﺎ ﻫ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠِﺒ ِﻪ { ( ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺮﺿﻰ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﻮﺍِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﻌﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺒِﻴ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ { ( ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺕ ) } ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ { ( ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻛﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ) ﺐ ) } ِﻣ ﻦ { ( ﹶﺛ ﻤﺮﺍ ِ ﺠﻬﺎ ِﺩ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠ ِ
ﻱ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﻚ { ( ﹶﺃ ﺲ ﻭﺭﺍ َﺀ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
ﺴ ﻦﺤِ ﺴﺘ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺼﺎﺑِﻴ ِﺢ ﻣ ﻌﻨﺎ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺩﻧﻰ ﻣﺮﺍِﺗ ِ ﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﺮ ِ } ﺣﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺧ ﺮ ﺩ ٍﻝ { ( .ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴﻀﺎ ِﻭ
ﺨ ﺪ ﺟ ٍﺔ ﻋﺎ ِﺟﻠﹶـ ٍﺔ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺯﺍ ﹶﻝ ﺕ ﻣ ﺽ ﺩﻧﻴ ِﻮﻳ ٍﺔ ﻭﹶﻟﺬﱠﺍ ٍﺻ ﻲ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ﻫﻬﺎ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠِﺒ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻤﺘِﻨ ﻊ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍ ﺷﺘ ﻐ ﹶﻞ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻋﺮﺍ ٍ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻌﺎ ِ
ﺝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩﺍِﺋ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝـﺎ ِﻥ
ﺨﹸﻠ ِﻖ ﺧ ﺮ
ﺲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻠﺒِﻴ
ﺲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺻ ﻲ ﻭ ﺟ ﻮﺯ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺪﻟِﻴ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻌﺎ ِﺼ ﻮ ﻚ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻱ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟـﺴﻼﻡ } ﺤ ﱠﻞ ﻣﺤﺎ ِﺭ ﻡ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺍ ﻋﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺑ ﹾﻄﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﺍﻧﺘﻬﻰ .ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺝ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﺧﺮﻭ
ﻀ ﺮﻫﺎ { ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻟﹶـ ﻢ ﺏ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺣﺒﻬﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﺣ ﺏ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻏﹶﺎ ﺼﻴ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻓﻜﹶ ِﺮ ﻫﻬﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﹶﺄﻧﻤﺎ ﻏﹶﺎ ﻀ ﺮ ﻣ ﻌ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣﻨ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻣﻨ ِﻜ ﺮ .ﺑﺮﻳﻘﺔ ﳏﻤﻮﺩﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﺔ
ﺙ ﻣﺮﺍ ٍ
ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ ﺭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﻜﹶﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎ ﹶ
ﳏﻤﺪﻳﺔ ﻭﺷﺮﻳﻌﺔ ﻧﺒﻮﻳﺔ ) -ﺝ / ٥ﺹ (٦٩
ـــــــــــــــ
٣٤١
• ﺟﻬﺎﺩ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺪﻳﻦ
ﺤﺒﻮﻧـ ﻪ
ﺤﺒ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻳ ِ
ﻑ ﻳ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ ﺍﻟﻠﹼ ﻪ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻳ ِ
ﺴ ﻮ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﹾﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻳ ﺮﺗﺪ ﻣِﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ
ﻀ ﹸﻞ
ﻚ ﹶﻓ
ﲔ ﹶﺃ ِﻋﺰٍ ﺓ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﺎ ِﻓﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﺠﺎ ِﻫﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻠﹼ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺨﺎﻓﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﻵِﺋ ٍﻢ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﹶﺃ ِﺫﻟﱠ ٍﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺍﻟﻠﹼ ِﻪ ﻳ ﺆﺗِﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﹼ ﻪ ﻭﺍ ِﺳ ﻊ ﻋﻠِﻴ ﻢ{ ) (٥٤ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﻈِﻴ ِﻢ ﹸﻗ ﺪ ﺭِﺗ ِﻪ ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﺮﺗﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻹِﻳﻤﺎ ِﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ،ﻭﻳﺘ ﻮﻟﱠـ ﻮ ﹶﻥ
ﺨﺒِ ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﻳ
ﻼ
ﺴﺘﺒ ِﺪ ﹸﻝ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻫ ﻢ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﺷ ﺪ ﻣﻨ ﻌ ﹰﺔ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ﺳﺒِﻴ ﹰ
ﷲ ﺳﻴ ﺼ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻪ ،ﻭِﺇﻗﹶﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺷﺮِﻳ ﻌِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﻓﹶﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍ َ
ﻋ ﻦ ﻧ
ﺿ ﻊ ﻣـ ﻊ ﲔ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ :ﺍﻟ ِﻌ ﺰ ﹸﺓ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮِﻳ ﻦ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻮﺍ ﺕ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺼﻔﹶﺎ ِﺼﻔﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِ ﺤﺒﻮﻧ ﻪ ،ﻳﺘ ِﺤﺒ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻳ ِ ،ﻳ ِ
ﷲ ،ﻭِﺇﻗﹶﺎ ﻣﺔِ ﺣﺪﻭ ِﺩ ِﻩ ،ﻭِﻗﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻋﺪﺍِﺋ ِﻪ ﷲ ،ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺮ ﺩ ﻫ ﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺩ ﻋ ﻦ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻋ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺍ ِ ﲔ ،ﻳﺠﺎ ِﻫﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍ ِ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﷲ
ﷲ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﺒِﲑﹰﺍ ،ﻭﺍ ُ ﻀ ﹸﻞ ﺍ ِ
ﺼ ﹶﻔﺎِﺕ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓ ﻒ ِﺑ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ ﺼ ﻑ ،ﻭﻳﻨﻬﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ .ﻭ ﻣ ِﻦ ﺍﺗ ،ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣﺮﻭﻥﹶ ﺑِﺎ ﹶﳌ ﻌﺮﻭ ِ
ﺤ ِﺮ ﻣ ﻪ ﺇﻳﺎ ﻩ .
ﺤ ﱡﻘ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻴ
ﺴﺘ ِ
ﻚ ﹶﻓﻴ ﻌﻄِﻴ ِﻪ ِ ،ﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺤ ﻖ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺴﺘ ِ
ﻀ ِﻞ ،ﻋﻠِﻴ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻦ ِﻳ ﻭﺍ ِﺳ ﻊ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﷲ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻋِﻠ ﻢ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍ ُﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻬﺎ ِﺟﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻭﺍ َﻷﻧﺼﺎﺭِ ﺭ ِ ) ﻭﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻵﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻧ ﺰﹶﻟ
ﲔ ِ ،ﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻬﺎ ِﺟﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻭﺍ َﻷﻧﺼﺎ ِﺭ ،ﺳـﻴﻘﹸﻮﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺼﺒ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻼ ِﻡ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻋ ﺱ ﺳﻴ ﺮﺗﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶ ﷲ ﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺍُ
ﲔ(. ﺼ ﺮ ﻩ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﷲ ﻧ
ﺑِ ﻤﺤﺎ ﺭﺑ ِﺔ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺮﺗﺪﻳ ﻦ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺳﻴﹾﺜﺒﺘﻮﻥﹶ ﻓِﻲ ﺣ ﺮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳِﺘ ﻢ ﺍ ُ
ﳜﱪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻧﻪ ﺍﻟﻐﲏ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﳌﲔ ،ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﺗﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻓﻠﻦ ﻳﻀﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ ،ﻭﺇﳕﺎ ﻳـﻀﺮ ﻧﻔـﺴﻪ .ﻭﺃﻥ ﷲ
ﻋﺒﺎﺩﺍ ﳐﻠﺼﲔ ،ﻭﺭﺟﺎﻻ ﺻﺎﺩﻗﲔ ،ﻗﺪ ﺗﻜﻔﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﲪﻦ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻴﻢ ﺪﺍﻳﺘﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻭﻋﺪ ﺑﺎﻹﺗﻴﺎﻥ ﻢ ،ﻭﺃﻢ ﺃﻛﻤـﻞ
ﺤﺒﻮﻧ ﻪ { ﻓﺈﻥ ﳏﺒﺔ
ﺤﺒ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻳ ِ
ﺍﳋﻠﻖ ﺃﻭﺻﺎﻓﺎ ،ﻭﺃﻗﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﻧﻔﻮﺳﺎ ،ﻭﺃﺣﺴﻨﻬﻢ ﺃﺧﻼﻗﺎ ،ﺃﺟ ﱡﻞ ﺻﻔﺎﻢ ﺃﻥ ﺍﷲ } ﻳ ِ
ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺪ ﻫﻲ ﺃﺟﻞ ﻧﻌﻤﺔ ﺃﻧﻌﻢ ﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭﺃﻓﻀﻞ ﻓﻀﻴﻠﺔ ،ﺗﻔﻀﻞ ﺍﷲ ﺎ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺣﺐ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺒﺪﺍ ﻳﺴﺮ ﻟﻪ
ﺍﻷﺳﺒﺎﺏ ،ﻭﻫﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻛﻞ ﻋﺴﲑ ،ﻭﻭﻓﻘﻪ ﻟﻔﻌﻞ ﺍﳋﲑﺍﺕ ﻭﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﳌﻨﻜﺮﺍﺕ ،ﻭﺃﻗﺒﻞ ﺑﻘﻠﻮﺏ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺑﺎﶈﺒﺔ
ﻭﺍﻟﻮﺩﺍﺩ.
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻟﻮﺍﺯﻡ ﳏﺒﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻟﺮﺑﻪ ،ﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﺑﺪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﺼﻒ ﲟﺘﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺍ ﻭﺑﺎﻃﻨـﺎ ،ﰲ
ﺤِﺒﺒ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ { .
ﺤﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻓﹶﺎﺗِﺒﻌﻮﻧِﻲ ﻳ
ﺃﻗﻮﺍﻟﻪ ﻭﺃﻋﻤﺎﻟﻪ ﻭﲨﻴﻊ ﺃﺣﻮﺍﻟﻪ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﺇِﻥ ﹸﻛﻨﺘ ﻢ ﺗ ِ
ﻛﻤﺎ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻻﺯﻡ ﳏﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻠﻌﺒﺪ ،ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﺜﺮ ﺍﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﺏ ﺇﱃ ﺍﷲ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﺮﺍﺋﺾ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﻓﻞ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟـﻨﱯ
ﱄ ﳑﺎ ﺍﻓﺘﺮﺿﺖﱄ ﻋﺒﺪﻱ ﺑﺸﻲﺀ ﺃﺣﺐ ﺇ ﱠ
ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﷲ" :ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺮﺏ ﺇ ﱠ
ﺖ ﲰﻌﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﻤﻊ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﺑﺼﺮﻩ
ﱄ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﻮﺍﻓﻞ ﺣﱴ ﺃﹸﺣﺒﻪ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺃﺣﺒﺒﺘﻪ ﻛﻨ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﻝ ]ﻋﺒﺪﻱ[ ﻳﺘﻘﺮﺏ ﺇ ﱠ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺒﺼﺮ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺪﻩ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺒﻄﺶ ﺎ ،ﻭﺭﺟﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳝﺸﻲ ﺎ ،ﻭﻟﺌﻦ ﺳﺄﻟﲏ ﻷﻋﻄﻴﻨـﻪ ،ﻭﻟـﺌﻦ ﺍﺳـﺘﻌﺎﺫﱐ
ﻷﻋﻴﺬﻧﻪ" ].ﺹ [ ٢٣٦
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻟﻮﺍﺯﻡ ﳏﺒﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭﺍﻹﻛﺜﺎﺭ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺍﶈﺒﺔ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻧﺎﻗﺼﺔ ﺟﺪﺍ ،ﺑﻞ ﻏـﲑ
ﻣﻮﺟﻮﺩﺓ ﻭﺇﻥ ﻭﺟﺪﺕ ﺩﻋﻮﺍﻫﺎ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﺣﺐ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺃﺣﺐ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺒﺪﺍ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻴﺴﲑ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ،ﻭﻏﻔﺮ ﻟﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﻟﻞ.
٣٤٢
ﺍﺳﺘﻤﺮﺍﺭ ﻓﺮﻳﻖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻮﺍﻻﺓ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻘﲔ ﻭﺿﻌﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﳜﺸﻰ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﺴ ﹼﻞ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ
ﲏ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺇﻥ ﻋﺰﻣﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﺪﺍﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ .
ﻓﺮﻳﻖ .ﻭﺃﻧﺒﺄ ﺍﳌﺘﺮﺩﺩﻳﻦ ﺿﻌﻔﺎﺀ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺄ ﹼﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻏ
ﻚ ﺍﻹﺩﻏﺎﻡ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻭﺟﻬـﲔ ﰲ ﻭﻗﺮﺃ ﻧﺎﻓﻊ ،ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﺮ ،ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺟﻌﻔﺮ } ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﺗ ِﺪ ﺩ { ﺑﺪﺍﻟﲔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﹶﻓ
ﻣﺜﻠﻪ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻟﻐﺔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳊﺠﺎﺯ ،ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺮﺳﻮﻡ ﰲ ﻣﺼﺤﻒ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﻭﻣﺼﺤﻒ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻡ .ﻭﻗﺮﺃ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﻮﻥ
ﺑﺪﺍﻝ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ ﻣﺸﺪﺩﺓ ﺑﺎﻹﺩﻏﺎﻡ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻟﻐﺔ ﲤﻴﻢ .ﻭﺑﻔﺘﺤ ٍﺢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻝ ﻓﺘﺤﺔ ﲣﻠﹼﺺ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺎﺀ ﺍﻟـﺴﺎﻛﻨﲔ
ﳋﻔﹼﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ،ﻭﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺮﺳﻮﻡ ﰲ ﻣﺼﺤﻒ ﻣﻜﹼﺔ ﻭﻣﺼﺤﻒ ﺍﻟﻜﻮﻓﺔ ﻭﻣﺼﺤﻒ ﺍﻟﺒﺼﺮﺓ .
ﻭﺍﻻﺭﺗﺪﺍﺩ ﻣﻄﺎﻭﻉ ﺍﻟﺮ ﺩ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺮ ﺩ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻹﺭﺟﺎﻉ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺃﻭ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ،ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﺭﺩﻭﻫﺎ ﻋﻠ ﻲ { ] ﺹ :
. [ ٣٣ﻭﻗﺪ ﻳﻄﻠﻖ ﺍﻟﺮ ﺩ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﺘﺼﻴﲑ } ﻭﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮ ﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺃﺭﺫﻝ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮ { ] ﺍﻟﻨﺤـﻞ . [ ٧٠ :ﻭﻗـﺪ
ﻟﻮﺣﻆ ﰲ ﺇﻃﻼﻕ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﺪﺍﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ،
ﰒ ﻏﻠﺐ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﺪﺍﺩ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳋﺮﻭﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﻟﻮ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺒﻖ ﻟﻠﻤﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﺗﺨﺎﺫ ﺩﻳﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ .
ﻭﲨﻠﺔ } ﻓﺴﻮﻑ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻘﻮﻡ { ﺍﱁ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻁ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺣﺬﻑ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺋﺪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻁ ﺍﻹﲰـﻲ ،
ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﻋﺪ ﺑﺄ ﹼﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﻻ ﻳﻌﺪﻡ ﺃﺗﺒﺎﻋﹰﺎ ﺑﺮﺭﺓ ﳐﻠﺼﲔ .ﻭﻣﻌﲎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﺪ ﺇﻇﻬﺎﺭ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﻐﻨﺎﺀ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﹼﺬﻳﻦ ﰲ
ﻗﻠﻮﻢ ﻣﺮﺽ ﻭﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻘﲔ ﻭﻗﹼﻠ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻻﻛﺘﺮﺍﺙ ﻢ ،ﻛﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻟ ﻮ ﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻜﻢ ﻣـﺎ ﺯﺍﺩﻭﻛـﻢ ﺇ ﹼﻻ
ﺧﺒﺎ ﹰﻻ { ﻭﺗﻄﻤﲔ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﻭﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺍﳊ ﻖ ﺑﺄ ﹼﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻳﻌﻮﺿﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﳌﺮﺗﺪﻳﻦ ﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ .ﻓﺬﻟﻚ ﻫﻮ ﺍﳌﻘـﺼﻮﺩ
ﻣﻦ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻁ ﻓﺎﺳﺘﻐﲏ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺑﺬﻛﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺘﻀﻤﻨﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻟﻠﺸﺮﻁ ﺟﻮﺍﺑﺎﻥ .
ﻭﰲ ﻧﺰﻭﻝ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﰲ ﺃﻭﺍﺧﺮ ﺣﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺇﳝﺎﺀ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﺳﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺭﺗﺪﺍﺩ ﻛـﺜﲑ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻷﺳﻮﺩ ﺍﻟ ﻌﻨﺴﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﻤﻦ ،ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﻃﻠﺤﺔ ﺑﻦ ﺧﻮﻳﻠﺪ ﰲ ﺑﲏ ﺃﺳﺪ
،ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﻣﺴﻴﻠﻤﺔ ﺑﻨ ِﻦ ﺣﺒﻴﺐ ﺍﳊﹶﻨﻔﻲ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﻤﺎﻣﺔ .ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﻳﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻨﻮﻳﺮ ) -ﺝ / ٤ﺹ (٣٠٠
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﻭﺍﺿﺢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑﺓ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺱ):ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟـﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨـﻮﺍ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺨـﺬﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻬـﻮﺩ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ . .ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﳍﻢ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ . .ﺇﻥ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻘـﻮﻡ
ﺍﻟﻈﺎﳌﲔ( ). .ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﺗﺪ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻓﺴﻮﻑ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻘﻮﻡ ﳛﺒﻬﻢ ﻭﳛﺒﻮﻧﻪ .ﺃﺫﻟـﺔ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺃﻋﺰﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ .ﳚﺎﻫﺪﻭﻥ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻻ ﳜﺎﻓﻮﻥ ﻟﻮﻣﺔ ﻻﺋﻢ . .ﺫﻟـﻚ ﻓـﻀﻞ ﺍﷲ
ﻳﺆﺗﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﺳﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻢ( ) . .ﺇﳕﺎ ﻭﻟﻴﻜﻢ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﻘﻴﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ
ﻭﻳﺆﺗﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺰﻛﺎﺓ ﻭﻫﻢ ﺭﺍﻛﻌﻮﻥ . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺣﺰﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻟﺒﻮﻥ( . .
ﰒ ﻳﺮﰉ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻭﻋﻲ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﲝﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻪ ،ﻭﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳜﻮﺿﻬﺎ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ﻭﳜﻮﺿﻮﺎ ﻣﻌﻪ .ﺇـﺎ
ﻣﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ .ﻓﺎﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﻀﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﻛﻞ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻪ . .ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﻌﺎﺩﻭﻧﻪ ﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺗﻪ ﻭﺩﻳﻨﻪ ،
ﻗﺒﻞ ﺃﻱ ﺷﻲﺀ ﺁﺧﺮ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﻳﻌﺎﺩﻭﻧﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻌﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﻬﺪﺃ ﻷﻢ ﻫﻢ ﻓﺎﺳﻘﻮﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻣـﻦ ﰒ
٣٤٤
ﻳﻜﺮﻫﻮﻥ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺴﺘﻘﻴﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﷲ):ﻗﻞ ﻳﺎ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻫﻞ ﺗﻨﻘﻤﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﺁﻣﻨﺎ ﺑﺎﷲ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ
ﺇﻟﻴﻨﺎ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻞ .ﻭﺃﻥ ﺃﻛﺜﺮﻛﻢ ﻓﺎﺳﻘﻮﻥ ؟ ؟( ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺪﺓ ؛ ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﻫﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻭﺍﻓﻊ ﺍﻷﺻﻴﻠﺔ !
ﻭﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ،ﻭﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺟﻴﻬﺎﺕ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺳﻴﺔ ﻓﻴﻪ ،ﻋﻈﻴﻤﺔ .ﻓﺈﺧﻼﺹ ﺍﻟﻮﻻﺀ ﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﺩﻳﻨﻪ
ﻭﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺋﻤﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻷﺳﺎﺱ ،ﻭﻣﻌﺮﻓﺔ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ . .ﺃﻣـﺮﺍﻥ
ﻣﻬﻤﺎﻥ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﰲ ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﺷﺮﺍﺋﻂ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﺑﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺨﺼﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻢ ،ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﻨﻈﻴﻢ ﺍﳊﺮﻛﻲ ﻟﻠﺠﻤﺎﻋﺔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ . .ﻓﺎﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﳛﻤﻠﻮﻥ ﺭﺍﻳﺔ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﻥ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺎ ﺃﺻﻼ ،ﻭﻻ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺫﻭﺍﻢ ﺷﻴﺌﺎ
،ﻭﻻ ﳛﻘﻘﻮﻥ ﰲ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﺃﻣﺮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﱂ ﺗﺘﻢ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺳﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﻔﺎﺻﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻣﻠﺔ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﲔ ﺳﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳌﻌﺴﻜﺮﺍﺕ
ﺍﻟﱵ ﻻ ﺗﺮﻓﻊ ﺭﺍﻳﺘﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺘﻤﺤﺾ ﻭﻻﺅﻫﻢ ﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﻟﻘﻴﺎﺩﻢ ﺍﳋﺎﺻﺔ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﺔ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻌﺮﻓـﻮﺍ
ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺋﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﻮﺍﻋﺜﻬﻢ ﻭﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳜﻮﺿﻮﺎ ﻣﻌﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﱂ ﻳﺴﺘﻴﻘﻨﻮﺍ ﺃﻢ ﲨﻴﻌﺎ ﺇﻟﺐ ﻋﻠـﻴﻬﻢ
،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ ﰲ ﺣﺮﺏ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻘﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻣﻴﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺍﺀ .
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﰲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺱ ﻻ ﺗﻘﻒ ﻋﻨﺪ ﻛﺸﻒ ﺑﻮﺍﻋﺚ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﰲ ﻧﻔﻮﺱ ﺃﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ .ﺑـﻞ
ﺗﻜﺸﻒ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻃﺒﻴﻌﺔ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻭﻣﺪﻯ ﻓﺴﻘﻬﻢ ﻭﺍﳓﺮﺍﻓﻬﻢ ،ﻟﻴﺘﺒﲔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﺔ ﻣـﻦ ﳛﺎﺭﺑـﻪ ،
ﻭﻟﻴﻄﻤﺌﻦ ﺿﻤﲑﻩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﺍﻟﱵ ﳜﻮﺿﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻟﻴﻘﺘﻨﻊ ﻭﺟﺪﺍﻧﻪ ﺑﻀﺮﻭﺭﺓ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ،ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻣﻔﺮ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ:
)ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻻ ﺗﺘﺨﺬﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ . .ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ ﺃﻭﻟﻴﺎﺀ ﺑﻌﺾ( ). .ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ
ﻻ ﺗﺘﺨﺬﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺍﲣﺬﻭﺍ ﺩﻳﻨﻜﻢ ﻫﺰﻭﺍ ﻭﻟﻌﺒﺎ -ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺃﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻜﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻔـﺎﺭ -ﺃﻭﻟﻴـﺎﺀ .
ﻭﺍﺗﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺘﻢ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﲔ .ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﻧﺎﺩﻳﺘﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﺍﲣﺬﻭﻫﺎ ﻫﺰﻭﺍ ﻭﻟﻌﺒﺎ ،ﺫﻟﻚ ﺑﺄﻢ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻘﻠﻮﻥ( .
ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺟﺎﺅﻭﻛﻢ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﺁﻣﻨﺎ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﺩﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﻭﻫﻢ ﻗﺪ ﺧﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﲟﺎ ﻛـﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻜﺘﻤـﻮﻥ .
ﻭﺗﺮﻯ ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻳﺴﺎﺭﻋﻮﻥ ﰲ ﺍﻹﰒ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺪﻭﺍﻥ ،ﻭﺃﻛﻠﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﺤﺖ ﻟﺒﺌﺲ ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻌﻤﻠﻮﻥ ! ) :ﻭﻗﺎﻟﺖ
ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ:ﻳﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻐﻠﻮﻟﺔ ،ﻏﻠﺖ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﻭﻟﻌﻨﻮﺍ ﲟﺎ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ .ﺑﻞ ﻳﺪﺍﻩ ﻣﺒﺴﻮﻃﺘﺎﻥ ﻳﻨﻔﻖ ﻛﻴﻒ ﻳﺸﺎﺀ .ﻭﻟﻴﺰﻳـﺪﻥ
ﻛﺜﲑﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺑﻚ ﻃﻐﻴﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﻛﻔﺮﺍ( . .ﻭﻣﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺻﻔﺎﻢ ،ﻭﻣﻮﺍﻗﻔﻬﻢ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋـﺔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ،ﻭﺗﺄﻟﺒﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻬﺰﺍﺅﻫﻢ ﺑﺪﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺻﻼﺎ ،ﻻ ﻣﻨﺎﺹ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺩﻓﻌﻬﻢ ﻭﻫـﻮ ﻣﻄﻤـﺌﻦ
ﺍﻟﻀﻤﲑ . .
ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻛﺔ ﻭﻧﺘﻴﺠﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻗﻴﻤﺔ ﺍﻹﳝﺎﻥ ﰲ ﻣﺼﺎﺋﺮ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺎﺕ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ
ﻗﺒﻼﳉﺰﺍﺀ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ):ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺘﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺣﺰﺏ ﺍﷲ ﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻐﺎﻟﺒﻮﻥ( ) . .ﻭﻟـﻮ
ﺃﻥ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻭﺍﺗﻘﻮﺍ ﻟﻜﻔﺮﻧﺎ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﺳﻴﺌﺎﻢ ﻭﻷﺩﺧﻠﻨﺎﻫﻢ ﺟﻨﺎﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻴﻢ .ﻭﻟﻮ ﺃﻢ ﺃﻗﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺘـﻮﺭﺍﺓ
ﻭﺍﻹﳒﻴﻞ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺃﻧﺰﻝ ﺇﻟﻴﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺭﻢ ،ﻷﻛﻠﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻮﻗﻬﻢ ﻭﻣﻦ ﲢﺖ ﺃﺭﺟﻠﻬﻢ( . .
ﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﺮﺭ ﺻﻔﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﳜﺘﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﷲ ﻟﺪﻳﻨﻪ ،ﻭﳝﻨﺤﻪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻔﺼﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﰲ ﺍﺧﺘﻴـﺎﺭﻩ ﳍـﺬﺍ ﺍﻟـﺪﻭﺭ
ﺍﻟﻜﺒﲑ):ﻳﺎ ﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﺗﺪ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻓﺴﻮﻑ ﻳﺄﰐ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻘﻮﻡ ﳛﺒﻬﻢ ﻭﳛﺒﻮﻧﻪ ،ﺃﺫﻟـﺔ ﻋﻠـﻰ
٣٤٥
ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺃﻋﺰﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻳﻦ ،ﳚﺎﻫﺪﻭﻥ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻻ ﳜﺎﻓﻮﻥ ﻟﻮﻣﺔ ﻻﺋﻢ . .ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻀﻞ ﺍﷲ ﻳﺆﺗﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ
ﻳﺸﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﷲ ﻭﺍﺳﻊ ﻋﻠﻴﻢ( . .
ﻭﻛﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮﺍﺕ ﺧﻄﻮﺍﺕ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ،ﻭﰲ ﺻﻴﺎﻏﺔ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺩ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ،ﻭﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺳـﺎﺱ
ﺍﳌﺘﲔ .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٣٨٨
ﻑ ﻳ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ٍﻡ
ﺴ ﻮ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳉﺼﺎﺹ :ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﺮﺗﺪِ ﻣ ﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺩﻳِﻨ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ
ﺤﺒﻮﻧ ﻪ {٠
ﺤﺒ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻳ ِ
ﻳ ِ
ﺼﺪﻳ ِﻖ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﺗ ﹶﻞ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺍﻟ ﻀﺤﺎ ﻙ ﻭﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺟ ﺮﻳ ٍﺞ " :ﻧ ﺰﹶﻟ ﺤﺴ ﻦ ﻭﹶﻗﺘﺎ ﺩ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻱ ِ " :ﻫ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧﺼﺎ ِﺭ " .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣﺠﺎ ِﻫ ﺪ " :ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻤ ِﻦ " .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺴ ﺪ
ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ " .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ } :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻣِـﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻱ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﻧ ﺰﹶﻟ ﺽ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺷ ﻌ ِﺮ
ﺏ ﻋ ﻦ ِﻋﻴﺎ ٍ
ﻋ ﻦ ِﺳﻤﺎ ِﻙ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣ ﺮ ٍ
ﺸ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ { . ﻋ ﻦ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻪ { ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣﹶﺄ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ِﺑ
ﻚ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺍ ﺭﺗﺪﻭﺍ
ﺤ ِﺔ ﺇﻣﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻭ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺻ
ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ِﺔ ﺩﻟﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﹲﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ
ﺏ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻭﻓﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎﺗﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻭ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ
ﺖ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ
ﺤﺒﻮﻧ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳﺠﺎ ِﻫﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺨﺎﻓﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﻟﹶﺎِﺋ ٍﻢ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﺤﺒ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻳ ِ
ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ِ
ﺻ ﹶﻔﺘ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻭِﻟ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ .ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹶﺎﺗِ ﹾﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪﻳ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﻏﻴـ ﺮ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶـﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﹾﺬﻛﹸﻮﺭِﻳ ﻦ ِ
ﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪﻳ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻭﻓﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﻭﹶﺃﺗﺒﺎ ِﻋ ِﻬ ﻢ ؛ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺘ ﻬﻴﹸﺄ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺣ ٍﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺕ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺬﻛﹸﻮﺭِﻳ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳـ ِﺔ ﺏ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ِ ﺍﹾﻟﻌ ﺮ ِ
ﺤ ِﺔ ﺇﻣﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺻ ﻚ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺩﻟﹶﺎﹶﻟِﺘ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ .ﻭﻧ ِﻈ ﲑ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺴِﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻄِﻴﻌـﻮﺍ
ﺱ ﺷﺪِﻳ ٍﺪ ﺗﻘﹶﺎﺗِﻠﹸﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳ
ﺏ ﺳﺘ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﺃﹸﻭﻟِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﺄ ٍ
ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﺮﺍ ِ
ﺨﱠﻠ ِﻔ
} :ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﺏ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋﺘِـ ِﻪ
ﺴﻨﺎ { ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﻋِﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِﻗﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﺑ ﻮﺟـﻮ ِ ﻳ ﺆِﺗ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺟﺮﺍ ﺣ
ﺴﻨﺎ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺘ ﻮﱠﻟﻮﺍ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺗ ﻮﱠﻟﻴﺘ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹸﻞ ﻳ ﻌ ﱢﺬﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻋﺬﹶﺍﺑﺎ ﹶﺃﻟِﻴﻤﺎ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } :ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻄِﻴﻌﻮﺍ ﻳ ﺆِﺗ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺟﺮﺍ ﺣ
{ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ﹲﻞ :ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻫ ﻢ .ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ
ﺨ ﺮﺟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ﹶﺃﺑﺪﺍ ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﺨ ﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻣﻌِﻲ ﹶﺃﺑﺪﺍ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻦ ﺗﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻣﻌِﻲ ﻋ ﺪﻭﺍ { ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻦ ﺗ
ﻚﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ﻋ ﺪﻭﺍ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ﹲﻞ ﺟﺎِﺋ ﺰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻫ ﻢ .ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻛﹶـ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﻒ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ . .
ﺨِﻠ
ﺴﺘ ﺖ ﺇﻣﺎ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺤ ﺻ ﺖ ﺇﻣﺎ ﻣﺘ ﻪ
ﺤ ﺻﹶﻓِﺈﻣﺎ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺛﹶﺎِﺑﺘ ﹲﺔ ِﺑ ﺪﻟِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ِﺔ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ
ﺏ .ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ } : ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺟﺎِﺋ ﺰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﺤﺎ ﺭﺑ ِﺔ ﻣ ﻦ ﺣﺎ ﺭ
ﺏ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﺏ ﹶﺃﻫـ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘـﺎ ِ ﺴِﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ { ﻭ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎﺗ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﻐ ِﻲ ﻭﺣﺎ ﺭ ﺗﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳ
ﺴِﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﹶﺃﺑِـﻲ
ﺏ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻢ ﻳﺤﺎ ِﺭ
ﺴِﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳ ﻌﻄﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻳ
ﺤ ِﺔ ﺇﻣﺎ ﻣِﺘ ِﻪ .ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻟﻠﺠﺼﺎﺹ ) -ﺝ / ٦ﺹ (٨١ ﺻ ﺖ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺩﺍﱠﻟ ﹰﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِ
ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ،ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎﻧ
-------------------
٣٤٦
ﻭﺍﻟﺒﺎﺩ ،ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﻣﻮﺭ ﻛﻞ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ } ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺒ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ِﻞ { ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ،ﻓﻜﻴـﻒ ﻭﻗـﺪ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﻌـﺖ
ﻓﻴﻬﻢ؟! ﻓﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻢ ﻓﺴﻘﺔ ﻇﻠﻤﺔ ،ﰲ ﺗﻌﻴﲑﻫﻢ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ.
ﰒ ﺃﺧﱪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻢ ﻟﻦ ﻳﺰﺍﻟﻮﺍ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻠﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ،ﻭﻟﻴﺲ ﻏﺮﺿﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺃﻣﻮﺍﳍﻢ ﻭﻗﺘﻠﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺇﳕـﺎ ﻏﺮﺿـﻬﻢ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﺮﺟﻌﻮﻫﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻛﻔﺎﺭﺍ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺇﳝﺎﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻜﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﲑ ،ﻓﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﺫﻟﻮﻥ ﻗﺪﺭﻢ
ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﺳﺎﻋﻮﻥ ﲟﺎ ﺃﻣﻜﻨﻬﻢ } ،ﻭﻳﺄﰉ ﺍﷲ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻢ ﻧﻮﺭﻩ ﻭﻟﻮ ﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮﻭﻥ { .
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﺻﻒ ﻋﺎﻡ ﻟﻜﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ،ﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﻟﻮﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻠﻮﻥ ﻏﲑﻫﻢ ،ﺣﱴ ﻳﺮﺩﻭﻫﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺧﺼﻮﺻﺎ ،ﺃﻫـﻞ
ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺑﺬﻟﻮﺍ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﻴﺎﺕ ،ﻭﻧﺸﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻋﺎﺓ ،ﻭﺑﺜﻮﺍ ﺍﻷﻃﺒﺎﺀ ،ﻭﺑﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﳌﺪﺍﺭﺱ،
ﳉﺬﺏ ﺍﻷﻣﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺗﺪﺧﻴﻠﻬﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ،ﻛﻞ ﻣﺎ ﳝﻜﻨﻬﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺒﻪ ،ﺍﻟﱵ ﺗﺸﻜﻜﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ.
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﳌﺮﺟﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭ ﳍﻢ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﻢ ،ﻭﺃﻛﻤﻞ ﳍﻢ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ،
ﺃﻥ ﻳﺘﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻧﻌﻤﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺃﰎ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻡ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﳜﺬﻝ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻄﻔﺊ ﻧﻮﺭﻩ ،ﻭﳚﻌـﻞ ﻛﻴـﺪﻫﻢ ﰲ
ﳓﻮﺭﻫﻢ ،ﻭﻳﻨﺼﺮ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ،ﻭﻳﻌﻠﻲ ﻛﻠﻤﺘﻪ.
ﻭﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺻﺎﺩﻗﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﳌﻮﺟﻮﺩﻳﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ،ﻛﻤﺎ ﺻﺪﻗﺖ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺒﻠﻬﻢِ } :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ
ﺴ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ ﻐﹶﻠﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻳ ﻦ
ﺴﻴﻨ ِﻔﻘﹸﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺣ
ﺼﺪﻭﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﺒِﻴﻞِ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ
ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻳﻨ ِﻔﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻟﻴ
ﺸﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ { . ﺤ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺟ ﻬﻨ ﻢ ﻳ
ﰒ ﺃﺧﱪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺭﺗﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﺧﺘﺎﺭ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻤﺮ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺣﱴ ﻣﺎﺕ ﻛـﺎﻓﺮﺍ} ،
ﺏ
ﺻﺤﺎ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﺎﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ { ﻟﻌﺪﻡ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺷﺮﻃﻬﺎ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ } ،ﻭﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﻚ ﺣﺒِ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻓﺄﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﺎِﻟﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ { ].ﺹ [ ٩٨
ﻭﺩﻟﺖ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﲟﻔﻬﻮﻣﻬﺎ ،ﺃﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺭﺗﺪ ﰒ ﻋﺎﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﺮﺟﻊ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺭﺩﺗﻪ ،ﻭﻛـﺬﻟﻚ
ﻣﻦ ﺗﺎﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺻﻲ ،ﻓﺈﺎ ﺗﻌﻮﺩ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﳌﺘﻘﺪﻣﺔ .ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٩٧
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﻃﱯ :
ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﺛﻨﺘﺎ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﺔ :
ﻚ { ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﻓﻴﻪ .ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺟﺮﻳﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳊﻤﻴﺪ ﻭﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻓﹸﻀﻴﻞ ﻋﻦ
ﺴﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮﻧ
ﺍﻷُﻭﱃ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻳ
ﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺋﺐ ﻋﻦ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﲑ ﻋﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﺭﺃﻳﺖ ﻗﻮﻣﹰﺎ ﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ
ﻚ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﶈﻴﺾ {
ﺴﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮﻧ
ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ،ﻣﺎ ﺳﺄﻟﻮﻩ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻦ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﻣﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﻛﻠﻬ ﻦ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ } :ﻭﻳ
ﻚ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻴﺘﺎﻣﻰ { ] ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ [ ٢٢٠ :؛ ﺴﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮﻧ
] ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ » ، [ ٢٢٢ :ﻳﺴﺄﻟﻮﻧﻚ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ« } ،ﻭﻳ
ﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺴﺄﻟﻮﻥ ﺇﻻ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻳﻨﻔﻌﻬﻢ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱪ :ﻟﻴﺲ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﻼﺙ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﻣـﺴﺄﻟﺔ ﺇﻻ
ﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺑﻌﺚ ﺭﻫﻄـﹰﺎ ﻭﺑﻌـﺚ ﺛﻼﺙ .ﻭﺭﻭﻯ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺍﺭ ﻋﻦ ﺟﻨﺪﺏ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺃﺑﺎ ﻋﺒﻴﺪﺓ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﺭﺙ ﺃﻭ ﻋﺒﻴﺪﺓ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﺎﺭﺙ؛ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺫﻫﺐ ﻟﻴﻨﻄﻠﻖ ﺑﻜﻰ ﺻﺒﺎﺑﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻـﻠﻰ
ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ؛ ﻓﺒﻌﺚ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺤﺶ ،ﻭﻛﺘﺐ ﻟﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﹰﺎ ﻭﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﺃ ﹼﻻ ﻳﻘﺮﺃ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺒﻠﻎ ﻣﻜـﺎﻥ
٣٤٨
ﻛﺬﺍ ﻭﻛﺬﺍ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ :ﻭﻻ ﺗﻜﺮﻫ ﻦ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳌﺴﲑ؛ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﺑﻠﻎ ﺍﳌﻜﺎﻥ ﻗﺮﺃ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻓﺎﺳﺘﺮﺟﻊ ﻭﻗـﺎﻝ :
ﲰﻌﹰﺎ ﻭﻃﺎﻋ ﹰﺔ ﷲ ﻭﻟﺮﺳﻮﻟﻪ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻓﺮﺟﻊ ﺭﺟﻼﻥ ﻭﻣﻀﻰ ﺑﻘﻴﺘﻬﻢ ،ﻓﻠﻘﻮﺍ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﹶـﻀﺮ ِﻣ ﻲ ﻓﻘﺘﻠـﻮﻩ ،ﻭﱂ
ﻳﺪﺭﻭﺍ ﺃﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺟﺐ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ :ﻗﺘﻠﺘﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊـﺮﺍﻡ؛ ﻓـﺄﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌـﺎﱃ } :
ﻚ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ { ﺍﻵﻳﺔ .ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﺃﻥ ﺳﺒﺐ ﻧﺰﻭﳍﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺭﺟﻠﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺑﲏ ﻛﻼﺏ ﻟﻘﻴﺎ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑـﻦ ﺴﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮﻧ
ﻳ
ﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﰲ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻣـﻦ ﺭﺟـﺐ ﻱ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻻ ﻳﻌﻠﻢ ﺃﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻧﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﻀﻤﺮ
ﺃﹸﻣﻴﺔ ﺍﻟ
ﻓﻘﺘﻠﻬﻤﺎ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻟﺖ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ :ﻗﺘﻠﻬﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ؛ ﻓﱰﻟﺖ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ .ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻧﺰﻭﳍﺎ ﰲ ﻗﺼﺔ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ
ﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺑﻌﺜﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺗﺴﻌﺔ ﺭﻫﻂ ،ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﲦﺎﻧﻴﺔ ،ﰲ ﲨـﺎﺩﻯ ﺟﺤﺶ ﺃﻛﺜﺮ ﻭﺃﺷﻬﺮ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻗﺒﻞ ﺑﺪﺭ ﺑﺸﻬﺮﻳﻦ ،ﻭﻗﻴﻞ ﰲ ﺭﺟﺐ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﻋﻤﺮ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺭ ﻟﻪ :ﻭﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺭﺟﻊ ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ
ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻃﻠﺐ ﹸﻛﺮﺯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺎﺑﺮ ﻭﺗﻌﺮﻑ ﺗﻠﻚ ﺍﳋﺮﺟﺔ ﺑﺒﺪﺭ ﺍﻷُﻭﱃ ﺃﻗﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﺑﻘﻴﺔ ﲨﺎﺩﻯ
ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻭﺭﺟﺐ ،ﻭﺑﻌﺚ ﰲ ﺭﺟﺐ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺤﺶ ﺑﻦ ﺭﺋﺎﺏ ﺍﻷﺳﺪﻱ ﻭﻣﻌﻪ ﲦﺎﻧﻴـﺔ ﺭﺟـﺎﻝ ﻣـﻦ
ﺤﺼﻦ ،ﻭ ﻋﺘﺒﺔ ﺑﻦ ﹶﻏﺰﻭﺍﻥ ،ﻭﺳﻬﻴﻞ ﺑﻦ ﺑﻴـﻀﺎﺀ
ﺍﳌﻬﺎﺟﺮﻳﻦ ،ﻭﻫﻢ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﺬﻳﻔﺔ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺘﺒﺔ ،ﻭ ﻋﻜﹼﺎﺷﺔ ﺑﻦ ِﻣ
ﻱ ،ﻭﺳﻌﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻭﻗﹼﺎﺹ ،ﻭﻋﺎﻣﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺭﺑﻴﻌﺔ ،ﻭﻭﺍﻗﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻴﻤﻲ ،ﻭﺧﺎﻟﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺑﻜﲑ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﺜ ﻲ ﺍﻟﻔﻬﺮ
.ﻭﻛﺘﺐ ﻟﻌﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺤﺶ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﹰﺎ ،ﻭﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﺃ ﹼﻻ ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺴﲑ ﻳﻮﻣﲔ ﰒ ﻳﻨﻈﺮ ﻓﻴﻪ ) ﻓﻴﻤﻀﻲ ِﻟﻤـﺎ
ﺴﺘ ﹾﻜﺮِﻩ ﺃﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻣﲑﻫﻢ ،ﻓﻔﻌﻞ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺤﺶ ﻣﺎ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﺑﻪ؛ ﻓﻠﻤـﺎ ﺃﻣﺮﻩ ﺑﻪ ( ﻭﻻ ﻳ
ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻭﻗﺮﺃﻩ ﻭﺟﺪ ﻓﻴﻪ » :ﺇﺫﺍ ﻧﻈﺮﺕ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﰊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﺎﻣﺾ ﺣﱴ ﺗﱰﻝ ﻧﺨﻠﺔ ﺑﲔ ﻣﻜـﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﹼـﺎﺋﻒ
ﺻ ﺪ ﺎ ﻗﺮﻳﺸﹰﺎ ،ﻭﺗﻌﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻟﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺧﺒﺎﺭﻫﻢ« .ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻗﺮﺃ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﲰﻌﹰﺎ ﻭﻃﺎﻋﺔﹰ؛ ﰒ ﺃﺧـﱪ ﺃﺻـﺤﺎﺑﻪ
ﻓﺘﺮ
ﺾ ﻟﻮﺟﻬﻪ ﲟﻦ ﺃﻃﺎﻋﻪ ،ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳﻄﻌﻪ ﺃﺣـﺪ ﻣـﻀﻰ ﺑﺬﻟﻚ ،ﻭﺑﺄﻧﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﻜﺮﻩ ﺃﺣﺪﹰﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ،ﻭﺃﻧﻪ ﻧﺎﻫ
ﺾ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻛﺮﻩ ﺍﳌﻮﺕ ﻓﻠﲑﺟﻊ .ﻓﻘﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﻛﻠﻨﺎ ﻧﺮﻏﺐ ﻓﻴﻤﺎ ﺗﺮﻏﺐ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﻓ ﹾﻠﻴﻨ ﻬ
ﻭ ﺣﺪﻩ؛ ﻓﻤﻦ ﺃﺣ
،ﻭﻣﺎ ِﻣﻨﺎ ﺃﺣ ﺪ ﺇﻻ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺳﺎﻣ ﻊ ﻣﻄﻴ ﻊ ﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ،ﻭﻀﻮﺍ ﻣﻌـﻪ؛ ﻓـﺴﻠﻚ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﳊﺠﺎﺯ ،ﻭ ﺷﺮﺩ ﻟﺴﻌﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻭﻗﹼﺎﺹ ﻭ ﻋﺘﺒﺔ ﺑﻦ ﹶﻏﺰﻭﺍﻥ ﲨﻞ ﻛﺎﻧﺎ ﻳﻌﺘﻘﺒﺎﻧﻪ ﻓﺘﺨﻠﻔﺎ ﰲ ﻃﻠﺒﻪ ،ﻭﻧﻔﹶﺬ ﻋﺒـﺪ
ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺤﺶ ﻣﻊ ﺳﺎﺋﺮﻫﻢ ﻟﻮﺟﻬﻪ ﺣﱴ ﻧﺰﻝ ﺑﻨﺨﻠﺔ؛ ﻓﻤﺮﺕ ﻢ ﻋِ ﲑ ﻟﻘﺮﻳﺶ ﲢﻤﻞ ﺯﺑﻴﺒﺎ ﻭﲡـﺎﺭﺓ ﻓﻴﻬـﺎ
ﺼﺪﻑ ﺑﻄﻦ ﻣﻦ ﺣـﻀﺮﻣﻮﺕ ﺼﺪﻑ ،ﻭﺍﻟ
ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﻀﺮﻣ ﻲ ﻭﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﳊﻀﺮﻣ ﻲ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﳊﻜﹶﻢ ﺑﻦ ﹶﻛﻴـﺴﺎﻥ
ﻭﻋﺜﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻐﲑﺓ ،ﻭﺃﺧﻮﻩ ﻧﻮﻓﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳌﻐﲑﺓ ﺍﳌﺨﺰﻭﻣﻴﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺍ ﹶ
ﻣﻮﱃ ﺑﲏ ﺍﳌﻐﲑﺓ؛ ﻓﺘﺸﺎﻭﺭ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻭﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﳓﻦ ﰲ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺟﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ؛ ﻓﺈﻥ ﳓﻦ ﻗﺎﺗﻠﻨﺎﻫﻢ
ﳊﺮﻡ؛ ﰒ ﺍﺗﻔﻘﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻟﻘﺎﺋﻬﻢ ،ﻓﺮﻣﻰ ﻭﺍﻗ ﺪ ﺑـﻦ ﻫﺘﻜﻨﺎ ﺣﺮﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ :ﻭﺇﻥ ﺗﺮﻛﻨﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﻴﻠﺔ ﺩﺧﻠﻮﺍ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺖ
ﳊﻜﹶﻢ ﺑﻦ ﹶﻛﻴﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﻠﹶـ
ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﻟﺘﻤﻴﻤ ﻲ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﻀﺮﻣ ﻲ ﻓﻘﺘﻠﻪ ،ﻭﺃﺳﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺍ ﹶ
ﻧﻮﻓ ﹸﻞ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ؛ ﰒ ﻗﺪﻣﻮﺍ ﺑﺎﻟﻌِﲑ ﻭﺍﻷﺳﲑﻳﻦ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﳍﻢ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺤﺶ :ﺍﻋﺰﻟﻮﺍ ﳑﺎ ﹶﻏِﻨﻤﻨﺎ ﺍﳋﻤﺲ
ﻟﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﻔﻌﻠﻮﺍ؛ ﻓﻜﺎﻥ ﺃﻭﻝ ﺧﻤﺲ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﰒ ﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ } :ﻭﺍﻋﻠﻤـﻮﺍ
ﺴ ﻪ { ] ﺍﻷﻧﻔﺎﻝ [ ٤١ :ﻓﺄﻗ ﺮ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﹸﻪ ﻓﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺤـﺶ
ﹶﺃﻧﻤﺎ ﹶﻏِﻨ ﻤﺘ ﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺧ ﻤ
٣٤٩
ﻭﺭﺿﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻨﻪ ﻟﻸُﻣﺔ ﺇﱃ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﻴﺎﻣﺔ؛ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻏﻨِﻴﻤﺔ ﻏﻨﻤﺖ ﰲ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﺃﻭﻝ ﺃﻣﲑ ،ﻭﻋﻤـﺮﻭ ﺑـﻦ
ﺍﳊﻀﺮﻣ ﻲ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻗﺘﻴﻞ .ﻭﺃﻧﻜﺮ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﺘﻞ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﻀﺮﻣ ﻲ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊـﺮﺍﻡ ،
ﻚ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ِﻗﺘﺎ ٍﻝ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ { ﺇﱃ ﻗﻮﻟـﻪ } :
ﺴﹶﺄﹸﻟﻮﻧ
ﻓﺴﻘﻂ ﰲ ﺃﻳﺪﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ؛ ﻓﺄﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ } :ﻳ
ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﺎِﻟﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ { .ﻭﹶﻗﺒِﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺍﻟﻔِﺪﺍﺀ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺳﲑﻳﻦ؛ ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ
ﳊﻜﹶﻢ ﺑﻦ ﹶﻛﻴﺴﺎﻥ ﻓﺄﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﺃﻗﺎﻡ ﻣﻊ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ ﺣـﱴ ﻓﻤﺎﺕ ﲟﻜﺔ ﻛﺎﻓﺮﹰﺍ ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺍﺳﺘﺸﻬﺪ ﺑﺒﺌﺮ ﻣﻌﻮﻧﺔ ،ﻭﺭﺟﻊ ﺳﻌﺪ ﻭﻋﺘﺒﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﺳﺎﳌﲔ .ﻭﻗﻴﻞ :ﺇﻥ ﺍﻧﻄﻼﻕ ﺳﻌﺪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻭﻗﹼـﺎﺹ
ﻀﺮﻣ ﻲ ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﳌـﺎﳊ
ﻭ ﻋﺘﺒﺔ ﰲ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺑﻌﲑﳘﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻦ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ٍﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺤﺶ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺭﺃﻭﺍ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻫﺎﺑﻮﻫﻢ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺤﺶ :ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﻗﺪ ﻓﺰِﻋﻮﺍ
ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ،ﻓﺎﺣﻠِﻘﻮﺍ ﺭﺃﺱ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻓﻠﻴﺘﻌﺮﺽ ﳍﻢ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﺭﹸﺃ ﻭ ﻩ ﳏﻠﻮﻗﹰﺎ ﺃﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻭﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﻗﻮﻡ ﻋﻤـﺎﺭ ﻻ ﺑـﺄﺱ
ﺏ ،ﻭﻋﻤـﺮﻭ ﺕ ﺍﳊـﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻜﻢ ،ﻭﺗﺸﺎﻭﺭﻭﺍ ﰲ ﻗﺘﺎﳍﻢ ،ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ .ﻭﺗﻔﺎﺀﻟﺖ ﺍﻟﻴﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﻭﺍﻗ ﺪ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ِ
ﺏ. ﺏ ،ﻭﺍﳊﻀﺮﻣ ﻲ ﺣﻀﺮﺕ ﺍﳊﺮ ﻋﻤﺮﺕ ﺍﳊﺮ
ﻭﺑﻌﺚ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻣﻜﺔ ﰲ ﻓﺪﺍﺀ ﺃﺳﲑﻳﻬﻢ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﻻ ﻧﻔﹾﺪﻳﻬﻤﺎ ﺣﱴ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺪﻡ ﺳﻌ ﺪ ﻭﻋﺘﺒﺔ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﱂ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺪﻣﺎ ﻗﺘﻠﻨﺎﳘـﺎ
ﻤﺎ؛ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﻗﺪِﻣﺎ ﻓﺎﺩﺍﳘﺎ؛ ﻓﺄﻣﺎ ﺍﳊﻜ ﻢ ﻓﺄﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﺃﻗﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﳌﺪﻳﻨﺔ ﺣﱴ ﻗﹸﺘﻞ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺑﺌﺮ ﻣﻌﻮﻧﺔ ﺷﻬﻴﺪﹰﺍ ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻋﺜﻤـﺎﻥ
ﳋﻨـﺪﻕ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻓﺮﺟﻊ ﺇﱃ ﻣﻜﺔ ﻓﻤﺎﺕ ﺎ ﻛﺎﻓﺮﹰﺍ ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻧﻮﻓﻞ ﻓﻀﺮﺏ ﺑﻄﻦ ﻓﺮﺳﻪ ﻳﻮﻡ ﺍﻷﺣﺰﺍﺏ ﻟﻴﺪﺧﻞ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻓﻮﻗﻊ ﰲ ﺍﳋﻨﺪﻕ ﻣﻊ ﻓﺮﺳﻪ ﻓﺘﺤﻄﹼﻤﺎ ﲨﻴﻌﹰﺎ ﻓﻘﺘﻠﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ؛ ﻭﻃﻠﺐ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﻮﻥ ﺟﻴﻔﺘﻪ ﺑـﺎﻟﺜﻤﻦ ،
ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ » :ﺧﺬﻭﻩ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﺧﺒﻴﺚ ﺍﳉﻴﻔﺔ ﺧﺒﻴﺚ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﺔ « ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﺳﺒﺐ ﻧـﺰﻭﻝ
ﻚ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ { .ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺃﻥ ﹶﻗﺘﻞ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﺍﳊﻀﺮﻣ ﻲ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲﺴﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮﻧ
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻳ
ﻱ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ ﺃﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺁﺧﺮ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻣـﻦ ﻱ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺪ
ﺁﺧﺮ ﻳﻮﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺟﺐ؛ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ .ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﻄﱪ
ﲨﺎﺩﻯ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ،ﻭﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﺃﺷﻬﺮ؛ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻗﺪ ﻭﺭﺩ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻛﺎﻥ ﰲ ﺃﻭﻝ ﻟﻴﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺟﺐ ،
ﻭﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ ﻳﻈﻨﻮﺎ ﻣﻦ ﲨﺎﺩﻯ .ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻄﻴﺔ :ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺣﺐ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺩ ﰲ ﺭﺳﺎﻟﺘﻪ ﺍﳌﻌﺮﻭﻓﺔ ﺑﺎﻷﺳﺪﻳﺔ
ﺃﻥ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺤﺶ ﺳﻤﻲ ﺃﻣﲑ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻮﻗﺖ ﻟﻜﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﺆﻣﺮﹰﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ .
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻧﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﺧﺘﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﰲ ﻧﺴﺦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ؛ ﻓﺎﳉﻤﻬﻮﺭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻧﺴﺨﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﻗﺘﺎﻝ ﺍﳌـﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺷـﻬﺮ
ﻱ :ﻧﺴﺨﻬﺎ } ﻭﻗﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻛﹶﺂﱠﻓ ﹰﺔ { ] ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ٣٦ :
ﳊﺮﻡ ﻣﺒﺎﺡ .ﻭﺍﺧﺘﻠﻔﻮﺍ ﰲ ﻧﺎﺳﺨﻬﺎ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮ
ﺍﹸ
ﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﺛﻘِﻴﻔﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ،ﻭﺇﻏـﺰﺍﺅﻩ ﺃﺑـﺎ ﻋـﺎﻣﺮ ﺇﱃ[ .ﻭﻗﻴﻞ :ﻧﺴﺨﻬﺎ ﹶﻏ ﺰ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﹶﺃ ﻭﻃﹶﺎﺱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ .ﻭﻗﻴﻞ :ﻧﺴﺨﻬﺎ ﺑﻴﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺿﻮﺍﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺫﻱ ﺍﻟﻘﻌﺪﺓ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ؛ ﻓﺈﻥ
ﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﳌﺎ ﺑﻠﻐﻪ ﻗﺘﻞ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﲟﻜﺔ ﻭﺃﻢ ﻋﺎﺯﻣﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺣﺮﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﻳﻊ ﺣﻴﻨﺌﺬ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﺩﻓﻌﻬﻢ ﻻ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻻﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺑﻘﺘﺎﳍﻢ .ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘ ﻲ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺮﻭﺓ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﺰﺑﲑ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﳏﻤﺪ ﺑﻦ ﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﰲ
ﻚ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ِﻗﺘﺎ ٍﻝ ﻓِﻴـ ِﻪ { ﺍﻵﻳـﺔ ،ﻗـﺎﻝ :
ﺴﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮﻧ
ﺃﺛﺮ ﻗﺼﺔ ﺍﳊﻀﺮﻣ ﻲ :ﻓﺄﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺰ ﻭﺟﻞ } ﻳ
ﻓﺤﺪﺛﻬﻢ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﻪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ،ﻭﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﻠﹼﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻫﻮ
٣٥٠
ﺍﻟﺮﺍﺑﻌﺔ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ِﻗﺘﺎ ﹲﻝ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻛِﺒ ﲑ { ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻭﺧﱪ ،ﺃﻱ ﻣﺴﺘﻨﻜﺮ؛ ﻷﻥ ﲢﺮﱘ ﺍﻟﻘﺘـﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟـﺸﻬﺮ
ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﹰﺎ ﻳﻮﻣﺌﺬ ﺇﺫ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺍﻻﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ .ﻭﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﰲ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺟﻨﺲ ،ﻭﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ﻗﺪ
ﺟﻌﻞ ﺍﷲ ﳍﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﻗﻮﺍﻣﺎﹰ ﺗﻌﺘﺪﻝ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ،ﻓﻜﺎﻧﺖ ﻻ ﺗﺴﻔﻚ ﺩﻣﹰﺎ ،ﻭﻻ ﺗﻐﲑ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺷـﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﹸـﺮﻡ ،
ﻭﻫﻲ ﺭﺟﺐ ﻭﺫﻭ ﺍﻟﻘﹶﻌﺪﺓ ﻭﺫﻭ ﺍﳊﺠﺔ ﻭﺍﶈﺮﻡ؛ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺳﺮﺩ ﻭﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﹶﻓﺮﺩ .ﻭﺳﻴﺄﰐ ﳍـﺬﺍ ﻣﺰﻳـﺪ ﺑﻴـﺎﻥ ﰲ
»ﺍﳌﺎﺋﺪﺓ« ﺇﻥ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ .
ﺻ ﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﷲ { ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ } ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ { ﻋﻄﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ »ﺻ ﺪ« } ﻭﺍﳌـﺴﺠﺪ
ﺍﳋﺎﻣﺴﺔ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭ
ﺝ ﹶﺃ ﻫِﻠ ِﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ { ﻋﻄﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺻ ﺪ ،ﻭﺧﱪ ﺍﻻﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ } ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺒ ﺮ ﻋِﻨـ ﺪ
ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ { ﻋﻄﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ } ﻭِﺇ ﺧﺮﺍ
ﺍﷲ { ﺃﻱ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﺇﲦﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ؛ ﻗﺎﻟﻪ ﺍ ﹶﳌﱪﺩ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﻴﺢ ،ﻟﻄﻮﻝ ﻣﻨﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﻋﻦ
ﺍﻟﻜﻌﺒﺔ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻄﺎﻑ ﺎ » .ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ« ﺃﻱ ﺑﺎﷲ ،ﻭﻗﻴﻞ » :ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ﺑِـ ِﻪ« ﺃﻱ ﺑـﺎﳊﺞ ﻭﺍﳌـﺴﺠﺪ ﺍﳊـﺮﺍﻡ .
ﺝ ﹶﺃ ﻫِﻠ ِﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺒ ﺮ« ﺃﻱ ﺃﻋﻈﻢ ﻋﻘﻮﺑﺔ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻔﺮﺍﺀ » :ﺻ ﺪ«
»ﻭﺇ ﺧﺮﺍ
ﻼ ﻏﲑ ﻣﻨﻘﻄﻊ . ﻋﻄﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ »ﻛﺒﲑ« » .ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ« ﻋﻄﻒ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳍﺎﺀ ﰲ »ﺑﻪ«؛ ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻜﻼﻡ ﻧﺴﻘﹰﺎ ﻣﺘﺼ ﹰ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻄﻴﺔ :ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﺧﻄﺄ؛ ﻷﻥ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﻳﺴﻮﻕ ﺇﱃ ﺃﻥ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ » :ﻭﻛﻔﺮ ﺑﻪ« ﺃﻱ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻋﻄﻒ ﺃﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﻋﻠـﻰ
»ﻛﺒﲑ« ،ﻭﳚﻲﺀ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻥ ﺇﺧﺮﺍﺝ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺃﻛﱪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻓـﺴﺎﺩﻩ .
ﻭﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﳉﻤﻬﻮﺭ :ﺇﻧﻜﻢ ﻳﺎ ﻛﻔﺎﺭ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ﺗﺴﺘﻌﻈﻤﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ،ﻭﻣـﺎ
ﺗﻔﻌﻠﻮﻥ ﺃﻧﺘﻢ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺼ ﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﷲ ﳌﻦ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻛﻢ ﺑﺎﷲ ﻭﺇﺧﺮﺍﺟﻜﻢ ﺃﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ ﻣﻨﻪ؛
ﻛﻤﺎ ﻓﻌﻠﺘﻢ ﺑﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﺃﻛﱪ ﺟﺮﻣﹰﺎ ﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺤـﺶ
ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ :
ﻼ ﰲ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﻋﻈﻴﻤ ﹰﺔ ...ﻭﺃﻋﻈ ﻢ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻟﻮ ﻳ ﺮﻯ ﺍﻟﺮﺷ ﺪ ﺭﺍ ِﺷ ﺪ ﺗ ﻌﺪﻭﻥ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹰ
ﺻﺪﻭﺩ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﻣﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ...ﻭﻛﹸﻔ ﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺭﺍ ٍﺀ ﻭﺷﺎﻫ ﺪ
ﻭﺇﺧﺮﺍﺟﻜﻢ ﻣﻦ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺃﻫﻠﹶﻪ ...ﻟﺌﻼ ﻳﺮﻯ ﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺖ ﺳﺎﺟ ﺪ
ﻒ ﺑﺎﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺑﺎﻍ ﻭﺣﺎﺳ ﺪ ﻓﺈﻧﺎ ﻭﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻋﻴﺮﲤﻮﻧﺎ ﺑ ﹶﻘﺘﻠﻪ ...ﻭﺃﺭﺟ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﻗ ﺪ ﺨﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﹼﳌﺎ ﺃ ﻭﻗﹶﺪ ﺍﳊﹶﺮ
ﻀﺮﻣ ﻲ ﺭﻣﺎﺣﻨﺎ ...ﺑﻨ
ﳊ ﺳ ﹾﻘﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍ ﹶ
ﺩﻣﹰﺎ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ...ﻳﻨﺎﺯﻋﻪ ﹸﻏ ﱞﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ِﻘ ﺪ ﻋﺎِﻧ ﺪ
ﻱ ﻭﳎﺎﻫﺪ ﻭﻏﲑﳘﺎ :ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ » :ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻗِﺘﺎ ﹲﻝ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻛِﺒ ﲑ« ﻣﻨﺴﻮﺥ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻭﻗﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﹾﺍ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺰﻫﺮ
ﻛﹶﺂﱠﻓ ﹰﺔ { ] ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ [ ٣٦ :ﻭﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ } :ﻓﺎﻗﺘﻠﻮﺍ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ { ] ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ . [ ٥ :ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻄﺎﺀ :ﱂ ﻳﻨـﺴﺦ ،
ﻭﻻ ﻳﻨﺒﻐﻲ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺷﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﻡ؛ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ .
ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺩﺳﺔ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺒ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ { ﻗﺎﻝ ﳎﺎﻫﺪ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ :ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﻫﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ،ﺃﻱ ﻛﻔـﺮﻛﻢ
ﺃﻛﱪ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺘﻠﻨﺎ ﺃﹸﻭﻟﺌﻚ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳉﻤﻬﻮﺭ :ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻓﺘﻨﺘﻬﻢ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻬﻠﻜـﻮﺍ ،ﺃﻱ
ﺃﻥ ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﺷﺪ ﺍﺟﺘﺮﺍﻣﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻗﺘﻠﻜﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ .
٣٥٢
ﺍﻟﺴﺎﺑﻌﺔ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ { ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺧﱪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ،ﻭﲢﺬﻳﺮ ﻣﻨﻪ ﻟﻠﻤﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﻣﻦ ﺷ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮﺓ .
ﻗﺎﻝ ﳎﺎﻫﺪ :ﻳﻌﲏ ﻛﻔﺎﺭ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ .ﻭ »ﻳﺮﺩﻭﻛﻢ« ﻧﺼﺐ ﲝﱴ ،ﻷﺎ ﻏﺎﻳﺔ ﳎﺮﺩﺓ .
ﺖ { ﺃﻱ ﺑﻄﻠﺖ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻣﻨﺔ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳ ﺮﺗ ِﺪ ﺩ { ﺃﻱ ﻳﺮﺟﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ } ﻓﺄﻭﻻﺋﻚ ﺣِﺒ ﹶﻄ
ﻸ ﻓﺘﻨﺘﻔﺦ ﺃﺟﻮﺍﻓﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺭﲟﺎﻂ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻓﺴﺎﺩ ﻳﻠﺤﻖ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺷﻲ ﰲ ﺑﻄﻮﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺜﺮﺓ ﺃﻛﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻜ َ ﻭﻓﺴﺪﺕ؛ ﻭﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﳊﺒ ﹶ
ﲤﻮﺕ ﻣﻦ ﺫﻟﻚ؛ ﻓﺎﻵﻳﺔ ﺪﻳﺪ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻟﻴﺜﺒﺘﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ .
ﺍﻟﺘﺎﺳﻌﺔ ﻭﺍﺧﺘﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻫﻞ ﻳﺴﺘﺘﺎﺏ ﺃﻡ ﻻ؟ ﻭﻫﻞ ﳛﺒﻂ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ ﺑﻨﻔﺲ ﺍﻟـﺮﺩﺓ ﺃﻡ ﻻ ،ﺇﻻ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻓﺎﺓ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ؟ ﻭﻫﻞ ﻳﻮﺭﺙ ﺃﻡ ﻻ؟ ﻓﻬﺬﻩ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻣﺴﺎﺋﻞ :
ﺍﻷُﻭﱃ ﻗﺎﻟﺖ ﻃﺎﺋﻔﺔ :ﻳﺴﺘﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﺗﺎﺏ ﻭﺇﻻ ﻗﹸﺘﻞ؛ ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻬﻢ :ﺳﺎﻋﺔ ﻭﺍﺣﺪﺓ .ﻭﻗـﺎﻝ ﺁﺧـﺮﻭﻥ :
ﻳﺴﺘﺘﺎﺏ ﺷﻬﺮﹰﺍ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺁﺧﺮﻭﻥ :ﻳﺴﺘﺘﺎﺏ ﺛﻼﺛﹰﺎ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻭﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻗﻮﻝ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺭﻭﺍﻩ
ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺳﻢ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﳊﺴﻦ :ﻳﺴﺘﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﺎﺋﺔ ﻣﺮﺓ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻘﺘﻞ ﺩﻭﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﺘﺎﺑﺔ ،ﻭﺑﻪ ﻗـﺎﻝ
ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌ ﻲ ﰲ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻗﻮﻟﻴﻪ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﺣﺪ ﻗﻮﱄ ﻃﺎﻭﺱ ﻭﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﲑ .ﻭﺫﻛﺮ ﺳﺤﻨﻮﻥ ﺃﻥ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ
ﺳﻠﹶﻤﺔ ﺍﳌﺎ ِﺟﺸﻮﻥ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ :ﻳﻘﺘﻞ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺪ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﺘﺎﺏ؛ ﻭﺍﺣﺘﺞ ﲝﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﻌﺎﺫ ﻭﺃﰊ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ،ﻭﻓﻴـﻪ :ﺃﻥ
ﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﳌﺎ ﺑﻌﺚ ﺃﺑﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻴﻤﻦ ﺃﺗﺒﻌﻪ ﻣﻌﺎ ﹶﺫ ﺑﻦ ﺟﺒﻞ ﻓﻠﻤﺎ ﻗﺪِﻡ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺍﻧﺰﻝ ،
ﺍﻟﻨ
ﻭﺃﻟﻘﻰ ﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﺎﺩﺓ ،ﻭﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﺟﻞ ﻋﻨﺪﻩ ﻣﻮﺛﹶﻖ ،ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﺍ؟ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻳﻬﻮﺩﻳﹰﺎ ﻓﺄﺳﻠﻢ ﰒ ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ
ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻮﺀ ﻓﺘﻬﻮﺩ .ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻻ ﺃﺟﻠﺲ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻘﺘﻞ ،ﻗﻀﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ :ﺍﺟﻠﺲ .ﻗﺎﻝ ) :ﻧﻌﻢ ( ﻻ
ﺃﺟﻠﺲ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻘﺘﻞ ،ﻗﻀﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟِﻪ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻣﺮﺍﺕ ﻓﺄﻣﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻘﹸﺘﻞ؛ ﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﻭﻏﲑﻩ .ﻭﺫﻛـﺮ ﺃﺑـﻮ
ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻳﻌﺮﺽ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻓﺈﻥ ﺃﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﺇﻻ ﻗﹸﺘﻞ ﻣﻜﺎﻧـﻪ ،ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻄﻠـﺐ ﺃﻥ
ﻳﺆﺟﻞ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺫﻟﻚ ﹸﺃﺟﻞ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﺃﻳﺎﻡ؛ ﻭﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻭﻋﻦ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻻ ﻳﻘﺘﻞ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺴﺘﺘﺎﺏ .
ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻧﺪﻳﻖ ﻋﻨﺪﻫﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺗ ﺪ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ :ﻭﺗﻘﺘﻞ ﺍﻟﺰﻧﺎﺩﻗﺔ ﻭﻻ ﻳﺴﺘﺘﺎﺑﻮﻥ .ﻭﻗﺪ ﻣـﻀﻰ ﻫـﺬﺍ ﺃﻭﻝ
»ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ« .ﻭﺍﺧﺘﻠﻔﻮﺍ ﻓﻴﻤﻦ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻔﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻛﻔﺮ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻭﲨﻬﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ :ﻻ ﻳﺘﻌﺮﺽ ﻟﻪ؛ ﻷﻧـﻪ
ﺍﻧﺘﻘﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻣﺎ ﻟﻮ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻻﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻷﻗ ﺮ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ .ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌ ﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻳﻘﺘﻞ؛ ﻟﻘﻮﻟـﻪ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ " :ﻣﻦ ﺑﺪﻝ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻓﺎﻗﺘﻠﻮﻩ " ﻭﱂ ﳜﺺ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﹰﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻓﺮ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ :ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻣـﻦ
ﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺧﺮﺝ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻔﺮ ﺇﱃ ﻛﻔﺮ ﻓﻠﻢ ﻳﻌﻦ ﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ؛ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻗﻮﻝ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻔﻘﻬﺎﺀ .ﻭﺍﳌﺸﻬﻮﺭ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﻣﺎ ﺫﻛﺮﻩ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺰِﻧ ﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺑﻴﻊ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﺒﺪﻝ ﻟﺪﻳﻨﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻣﺔ ﻳﻠﺤﻘﻪ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ
ﺑﺄﺭﺽ ﺍﳊﺮﺏ ﻭﻳﺨﺮﺟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺑﻠﺪﻩ ﻭﻳﺴﺘﺤ ﹼﻞ ﻣﺎﻟﻪ ﻣﻊ ﺃﻣﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﳊﺮﺑﻴﲔ ﺇﻥ ﻏﻠﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﺇﳕﺎ ﺟﻌﻞ ﻟﻪ
ﺍﻟﺬﱢﻣﺔ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﰲ ﺣﲔ ﻋﻘﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﻬﺪ .ﻭﺍﺧﺘﻠﻔﻮﺍ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺪﺓ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻣﺎﻟـﻚ ﻭﺍﻷُﻭﺯﺍﻋـ ﻲ
ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌ ﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻴﺚ ﺑﻦ ﺳﻌﺪ :ﺗﻘﺘﻞ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﺘﻞ ﺍﳌﺮﺗ ﺪ ﺳﻮﺍﺀ؛ ﻭﺣﺠﺘﻬﻢ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ " :ﻣﻦ ﺑﺪﻝ ﺩﻳﻨـﻪ
ﻱ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ ﻭﺃﺻﺤﺎﺑﻪ :ﻻ ﺗﻘﺘﻞ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺪﺓ؛ ﻭﻫـﻮ
ﻓﺎﻗﺘﻠﻮﻩ " ﻭ »ﻣﻦ« ﻳﺼﻠﺢ ﻟﻠﺬﹼﻛ ﺮ ﻭﺍﻷُﻧﺜﻰ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﻮﺭ
ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺷﺒﺮﻣﺔ ،ﻭﺇﻟﻴﻪ ﺫﻫﺐ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﺔ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻗﻮﻝ ﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﻭﺍﳊﺴﻦ .ﻭﺍﺣﺘﺠﻮﺍ ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﻦ
٣٥٣
ﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ " :ﻣﻦ ﺑﺪﻝ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻓﺎﻗﺘﻠﻮﻩ " ﰒ ﺇﻥ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﱂ ﻳﻘﺘﻞ ﺍﳌﺮﺗ ﺪﺓ ،ﻭﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻟﻨ
ﺭﻭﻯ ﺣﺪﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ ﺑﺘﺄﻭﻳﻠﻪ؛ ﻭﺭﻭﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻋﻠ ﻲ ﻣﺜﻠﻪ .ﻭﻧﻬﻰ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﻗﺘـﻞ ﺍﻟﻨـﺴﺎﺀ
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺒﻴﺎﻥ .ﻭﺍﺣﺘﺞ ﺍﻷﻭﻟﻮﻥ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ » :ﻻ ﳛﻞ ﺩﻡ ﺍﻣﺮﻯﺀ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺑﺈﺣﺪﻯ ﺛﻼﺙ ﻛﻔﺮ ﺑﻌﺪ
ﺇﳝﺎﻥ « ﻓﻌ ﻢ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻔﺮ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﻪ؛ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺃﺻﺢ .
ﺍﻟﻌﺎﺷﺮﺓ ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌ ﻲ :ﺇﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﺭﺗﺪ ﰒ ﻋﺎﺩ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﱂ ﻳﺤﺒﻂ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ ﻭﻻ ﺣﺠﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻓﺮﻍ ﻣﻨﻪ؛ ﺑﻞ ﺇﻥ
ﻣﺎﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺩﺓ ﻓﺤﻴﻨﺌﺬ ﺗﺤﺒﻂ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﻟﻪ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ :ﲢﺒﻂ ﺑﻨﻔﺲ ﺍﻟﺮﺩﺓ؛ ﻭﻳﻈﻬﺮ ﺍﳋﻼﻑ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﺇﺫﺍ
ﺣﺞ ﰒ ﺍﺭﺗﺪ ﰒ ﺃﺳﻠﻢ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ :ﻳﻠﺰﻣﻪ ﺍﳊﺞ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﻷﻭﻝ ﻗﺪ ﺣﺒﻂ ﺑﺎﻟﺮﺩﺓ .ﻭﻗـﺎﻝ ﺍﻟـﺸﺎﻓﻌ ﻲ :ﻻ
ﻚ{] ﺖ ﹶﻟﻴﺤـﺒ ﹶﻄ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤﻠﹸـ
ﺇﻋﺎﺩﺓ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ،ﻷﻥ ﻋﻤﻠﻪ ﺑﺎﻕ .ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻈﻬﺮ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺅﻧﺎ ﺑﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﹶﻟِﺌ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﺮ ﹾﻛ
ﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺃﹸﻣﺘﻪ؛ ﻷﻧﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﻳﺴﺘﺤﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺮ . [ ٦٥ :ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﻭﻫﻮ ﺧﻄﺎﺏ ﻟﻠﻨ
ﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﻃﺮﻳـﻖ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺩﺓ ﺷﺮﻋﹰﺎ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌ ﻲ :ﺑﻞ ﻫﻮ ﺧﻄﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺷﺮﻑ ﻣﱰﻟﺘﻪ ﻟﻮ ﺃﺷﺮﻙ ﳊـﺒﻂ ﻋﻤﻠـﻪ؛ ﺍﻟﺘﻐﻠﻴﻆ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷُﻣﺔ ،ﻭﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﺸ ٍﺔ ﻣﺒﻴﻨـ ٍﺔ
ﺕ ﻣِﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ِﺑﻔﹶﺎﺣِـ
ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﺃﻧﺘﻢ! ﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﻻ ﻳﺸﺮﻙ ﻟﻔﻀﻞ ﻣﺮﺗﺒﺘﻪ؛ ﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﺎﻝ } :ﻳﺎﻧﺴﺂﺀ ﺍﻟﻨﱯ ﻣﻦ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ِ
ﺿ ﻌ ﹶﻔﻴ ِﻦ { ] ﺍﻷﺣﺰﺍﺏ [ ٣٠ :ﻭﺫﻟﻚ ﻟﺸﺮﻑ ﻣﱰﻟﺘﻬﻦ؛ ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻼ ﻳﺘـﺼﻮﺭ ﺇﺗﻴـﺎﻥ ﻒ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ِ
ﻳﻀﺎ ﻋ
ﻣﻨﻬ ﻦ ﺻﻴﺎﻧﺔ ﻟﺰﻭﺟﻬ ﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﹶﻜﺮﻡ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﻌﻈﱠﻢ؛ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﻋﻠﻤﺎﺅﻧﺎ :ﺇﳕﺎ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺍﷲ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﻓﺎﺓ ﺷﺮﻃﹰﺎ ﻫﺎﻫﻨﺎ ﻷﻧﻪ
ﻋﻠﹼﻖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﳋﻠﻮﺩ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﺟﺰﺍﺀ؛ ﻓﻤﻦ ﻭﺍﻓﹶﻰ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﺧﻠﹼﺪﻩ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﺬﻩ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﺷﺮﻙ ﺣﺒﻂ
ﻋﻤﻠﻪ ﺑﺎﻵﻳﺔ ﺍﻷُﺧﺮﻯ ،ﻓﻬﻤﺎ ﺁﻳﺘﺎﻥ ﻣﻔﻴﺪﺗﺎﻥ ﳌﻌﻨﻴﲔ ﻭﺣﻜﻤﲔ ﻣﺘﻐﺎﻳﺮﻳﻦ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﺧﻮﻃﺐ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﺍﻟـﺴﻼﻡ
ﻓﻬﻮ ﻷُﻣﺘﻪ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺜﺒﺖ ﺍﺧﺘﺼﺎﺻﻪ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻭﺭﺩ ﰲ ﺃﺯﻭﺍﺟﻪ ﻓﺈﳕﺎ ﻗﻴﻞ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻓﻴﻬ ﻦ ﻟﻴﺒﻴﻦ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻟﻮ ﺗـﺼﻮﺭ ﻟﻜـﺎﻥ
ﻚ ﺣ ﺮﻣـ ٍﺔ ﻋﻘـﺎﺏ؛
ﱯ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ،ﻭﻟﻜ ﱢﻞ ﻫﺘ ِ
ﳊﺮﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺎﱐ ﳊﺮﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﻫﺘﻜﺎﻥ ﺃﺣﺪﳘﺎ ﹸ
ﻭﻳﱰﹼﻝ ﺫﻟﻚ ﻣﱰﻟﺔ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺼﻰ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺮ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺒﻠﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ﺃﻭ ﰲ ﺍﳌﺴﺠﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ ،ﻳﻀﺎﻋﻒ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ
ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﺑﻌﺪﺩ ﻣﺎ ﻫﺘﻚ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳊﺮﻣﺎﺕ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ .
ﱯ
ﺍﳊﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻋﺸﺮﺓ ﻭﻫﻲ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻤﺎﺀ ﰲ ﻣﲑﺍﺙ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺪ؛ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﻠ ﻲ ﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﻃﺎﻟـﺐ ﻭﺍﳊـﺴﻦ ﻭﺍﻟـﺸﻌ
ﳊﻜﹶﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﱠﻴﺚ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ ﻭﺇﺳﺤﺎﻕ ﺑﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻫ ﻮﻳﻪ :ﻣﲑﺍﺙ ﺍﳌﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻟﻮﺭﺛﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ .ﻭﻗـﺎﻝ ﻣﺎﻟـﻚ ﻭﺍ ﹶ
ﻭﺭﺑﻴﻌﺔ ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﺃﰊ ﹶﻟﻴﻠﹶﻰ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌ ﻲ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﺛﻮﺭ :ﻣﲑﺍﺛﻪ ﰲ ﺑﻴﺖ ﺍﳌﺎﻝ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺷﺒ ﺮﻣﺔ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﻭﳏﻤﺪ
ﻭﺍﻷُﻭﺯﺍﻋ ﻲ ﰲ ﺇﺣﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺘﲔ :ﻣﺎ ﺍﻛﺘﺴﺒﻪ ﺍﳌﺮﺗ ﺪ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺩﺓ ﻓﻬﻮ ﻟﻮﺭﺛﺘﻪ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ .ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻨﻴﻔﺔ :ﻣﺎ
ﺍﻛﺘﺴﺒﻪ ﺍﳌﺮﺗ ﺪ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺩﺓ ﻓﻬﻮ ﹶﻓ ﻲ ٌﺀ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﻜﺘﺴﺒﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺣﺎﻟﺔ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ ﰒ ﺍﺭﺗـﺪ ﻳﺮﺛـﻪ ﻭﺭﺛﺘـﻪ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﻮﻥ؛ ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺷﺒ ﺮ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﻭﳏﻤﺪ ﻓﻼ ﻳﻔﺼﻠﻮﻥ ﺑﲔ ﺍﻷﻣﺮﻳﻦ؛ ﻭﻣﻄﻠﻖ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ » :
ﻻ ﻭِﺭﺍﺛﺔ ﺑﲔ ﺃﻫﻞ ﻣﻠﱠﺘﲔ « ﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﻄﻼﻥ ﻗﻮﳍﻢ .ﻭﺃﲨﻌﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻭﺭﺛﺘﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻜﻔـﺎﺭ ﻻ ﻳﺮﺛﻮﻧـﻪ ،
ﺳﻮﻯ ﻋﻤﺮ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻌﺰﻳﺰ ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻳﺮﺛﻮﻧﻪ .ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﻷﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻟﻠﻘﺮﻃﱯ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٦٢٣
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻈﻼﻝ :
٣٥٤
)ﻭﻻ ﻳﺰﺍﻟﻮﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﺗﻠﻮﻧﻜﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺮﺩﻭﻛﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻜﻢ ﺇﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻋﻮﺍ( . .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺮﻳﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻕ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠـﻴﻢ
ﺍﳋﺒﲑ ﻳﻜﺸﻒ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﺻﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﳋﺒﻴﺚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﺮ ؛ ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻓﺘﻨﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨـﻬﻢ ؛ ﺑﻮﺻـﻔﻬﺎ ﺍﳍـﺪﻑ
ﺍﻟﺜﺎﺑﺖ ﺍﳌﺴﺘﻘﺮ ﻷﻋﺪﺍﺋﻬﻢ .ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳍﺪﻑ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺘﻐﲑ ﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺃﺭﺽ ﻭﰲ ﻛـﻞ
ﺟﻴﻞ . .ﺇﻥ ﻭﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻫﻮ ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﻏﻴﻆ ﻭﺭﻋﺐ ﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ؛ ﻭﻷﻋـﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋـﺔ
ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﰲ ﻛﻞ ﺣﲔ ﺇﻥ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﻳﺆﺫﻳﻬﻢ ﻭﻳﻐﻴﻈﻬﻢ ﻭﳜﻴﻔﻬﻢ .ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﺓ ﻭﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺘﺎﻧـﺔ ﲝﻴـﺚ
ﳜﺸﺎﻩ ﻛﻞ ﻣﺒﻄﻞ ،ﻭﻳﺮﻫﺒﻪ ﻛﻞ ﺑﺎﻍ ،ﻭﻳﻜﺮﻫﻪ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻔﺴﺪ .ﺇﻧﻪ ﺣﺮﺏ ﺑﺬﺍﺗﻪ ﻭﲟﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺣﻖ ﺃﺑﻠـﺞ ،
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻣﻨﻬﺞ ﻗﻮﱘ ،ﻭﻣﻦ ﻧﻈﺎﻡ ﺳﻠﻴﻢ . .ﺇﻧﻪ ﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﺣﺮﺏ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻐﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﻔـﺴﺎﺩ .ﻭﻣـﻦ ﰒ ﻻ
ﻳﻄﻴﻘﻪ ﺍﳌﺒﻄﻠﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﺒﻐﺎﺓ ﺍﳌﻔﺴﺪﻭﻥ .ﻭﻣﻦ ﰒ ﻳﺮﺻﺪﻭﻥ ﻷﻫﻠﻪ ﻟﻴﻔﺘﻨﻮﻫﻢ ﻋﻨﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺮﺩﻭﻫﻢ ﻛﻔﺎﺭﺍ ﰲ ﺻﻮﺭﺓ ﻣﻦ
ﺻﻮﺭ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﺍﻟﻜﺜﲑﺓ .ﺫﻟﻚ ﺃﻢ ﻻ ﻳﺄﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﺎﻃﻠﻬﻢ ﻭﺑﻐﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﻓﺴﺎﺩﻫﻢ ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺔ
ﺗﺆﻣﻦ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﺗﺘﺒﻊ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳌﻨﻬﺞ ،ﻭﺗﻌﻴﺶ ﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻈﺎﻡ .
ﻭﺗﺘﻨﻮﻉ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﻗﺘﺎﻝ ﻫﺆﻻﺀ ﺍﻷﻋﺪﺍﺀ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻤﲔ ﻭﺃﺩﻭﺍﺗﻪ ،ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﺍﳍﺪﻑ ﻳﻈﻞ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﺎ . .ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺩﻭﺍ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﲔ
ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻗﲔ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻬﻢ ﺇﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﻄﺎﻋﻮﺍ .ﻭﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﻧﻜﺴﺮ ﰲ ﻳﺪﻫﻢ ﺳﻼﺡ ﺍﻧﺘﻀﻮﺍ ﺳﻼﺣﺎ ﻏﲑﻩ ،ﻭﻛﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﻠﺖ
ﰲ ﺃﻳﺪﻳﻬﻢ ﺃﺩﺍﺓ ﺷﺤﺬﻭﺍ ﺃﺩﺍﺓ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ . .ﻭﺍﳋﱪ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﺩﻕ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﺍﳋﺒﲑ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﳛﺬﺭ ﺍﳉﻤﺎﻋﺔ ﺍﳌﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻣـﻦ
ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺴﻼﻡ ،ﻭﻳﻨﺒﻬﻬﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳋﻄﺮ ؛ ﻭﻳﺪﻋﻮﻫﺎ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﻴﺪ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﳊـﺮﺏ ،ﻭﺇﻻ ﻓﻬـﻲ
ﺧﺴﺎﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ؛ ﻭﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﻳﺪﻓﻌﻪ ﻋﺬﺭ ﻭﻻ ﻣﱪﺭ:
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﺗﺪﺩ ﻣﻨﻜﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺩﻳﻨﻪ ﻓﻴﻤﺖ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻛﺎﻓﺮ ،ﻓﺄﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺣﺒﻄﺖ ﺃﻋﻤﺎﳍﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧـﺮﺓ ﻭﺃﻭﻟﺌـﻚ
ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻫﻢ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﺎﻟﺪﻭﻥ . .
ﻭﺍﳊﺒﻮﻁ ﻣﺄﺧﻮﺫ ﻣﻦ ﺣﺒﻄﺖ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻗﺔ ﺇﺫﺍ ﺭﻋﺖ ﻣﺮﻋﻰ ﺧﺒﻴﺜﺎ ﻓﺎﻧﺘﻔﺨﺖ ﰒ ﻧﻔﻘﺖ . .ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻳﻌﱪ ﺬﺍ ﻋﻦ
ﺣﺒﻮﻁ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ،ﻓﻴﺘﻄﺎﺑﻖ ﺍﳌﺪﻟﻮﻝ ﺍﳊﺴﻲ ﻭﺍﳌﺪﻟﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﻌﻨﻮﻱ . .ﻳﺘﻄﺎﺑﻖ ﺗﻀﺨﻢ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻃـﻞ ﻭﺍﻧﺘﻔـﺎﺥ
ﻣﻈﻬﺮﻩ ،ﻭﻫﻼﻛﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﺔ ﻭﺑﻮﺍﺭﻩ . .ﻣﻊ ﺗﻀﺨﻢ ﺣﺠﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﻗﺔ ﻭﺍﻧﺘﻔﺎﺧﻬﺎ ﰒ ﻫﻼﻛﻬﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳـﺔ ـﺬﺍ
ﺍﻻﻧﺘﻔﺎﺥ ّ !
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﺗﺪﺩ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﻗﺪ ﺫﺍﻗﻪ ﻭﻋﺮﻓﻪ ؛ ﲢﺖ ﻣﻄﺎﺭﻕ ﺍﻷﺫﻯ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ -ﻣﻬﻤﺎ ﺑﻠﻐﺖ -ﻫﺬﺍ ﻣـﺼﲑﻩ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻗﺮﺭﻩ ﺍﷲ ﻟﻪ . .ﺣﺒﻮﻁ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ .ﰒ ﻣﻼﺯﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﺧﻠﻮﺩﺍ .
ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺬﻭﻕ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﻭﻳﻌﺮﻓﻪ ،ﻻ ﳝﻜﻦ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺮﺗﺪ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﺭﺗﺪﺍﺩﺍ ﺣﻘﻴﻘﻴﺎ ﺃﺑﺪﺍ .ﺇﻻ ﺇﺫﺍ ﻓﺴﺪ ﻓﺴﺎﺩﺍ
ﻻ ﺻﻼﺡ ﻟﻪ .ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﻣﺮ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻟﺘﻘﻴﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺫﻯ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻟﻎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺘﺠﺎﻭﺯ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻗﺔ .ﻓﺎﷲ ﺭﺣﻴﻢ .ﺭﺧﺺ ﻟﻠﻤﺴﻠﻢ
-ﺣﲔ ﻳﺘﺠﺎﻭﺯ ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﻃﺎﻗﺘﻪ -ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﻲ ﻧﻔﺴﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻈﺎﻫﺮ ،ﻣﻊ ﺑﻘﺎﺀ ﻗﻠﺒﻪ ﺛﺎﺑﺘﺎ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ ﻣﻄﻤﺌﻨـﺎ
ﺑﺎﻹﳝﺎﻥ .ﻭﻟﻜﻨﻪ ﱂ ﻳﺮﺧﺺ ﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ ،ﻭﰲ ﺍﻻﺭﺗﺪﺍﺩ ﺍﳊﻘﻴﻘﻲ ،ﲝﻴﺚ ﳝﻮﺕ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻛـﺎﻓﺮ . .
ﻭﺍﻟﻌﻴﺎﺫ ﺑﺎﷲ . .
٣٥٥
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺬﻳﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻟﺰﻣﺎﻥ . .ﻟﻴﺲ ﳌﺴﻠﻢ ﻋﺬﺭ ﰲ ﺃﻥ ﳜﻨﻊ ﻟﻠﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﻔﺘﻨﺔ ﻓﻴﺘﺮﻙ ﺩﻳﻨـﻪ
ﻭﻳﻘﻴﻨﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺮﺗﺪ ﻋﻦ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﻪ ﻭﺇﺳﻼﻣﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺮﺟﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺍﳊﻖ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺫﺍﻗﻪ ﻭﻋﺮﻓﻪ . .ﻭﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺍﺎﻫﺪﺓ ﻭﺍﺎﻟـﺪﺓ
ﻭﺍﻟﺼﱪ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﺒﺎﺕ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺄﺫﻥ ﺍﷲ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﻻ ﻳﺘﺮﻙ ﻋﺒﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻳﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ،ﻭﻳﺼﱪﻭﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻷﺫﻯ ﰲ ﺳﺒﻴﻠﻪ
.ﻓﻬﻮ ﻣﻌﻮﺿﻬﻢ ﺧﲑﺍ:ﺇﺣﺪﻯ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﻴﲔ:ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ .ﻭﻫﻨﺎﻙ ﺭﲪﺘﻪ ﺍﻟﱵ ﻳﺮﺟﻮﻫﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻳـﺆﺫﻭﻥ ﰲ
ﺳﺒﻴﻠﻪ ؛ ﻻ ﻳﻴﺌﺲ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﺆﻣﻦ ﻋﺎﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐ ﺑﺎﻹﳝﺎﻥ) :ﺇﻥ ﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻭﺍﻟﺬﻳﻦ ﻫﺎﺟﺮﻭﺍ ﻭﺟﺎﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﰲ ﺳـﺒﻴﻞ
ﺍﷲ ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﻳﺮﺟﻮﻥ ﺭﲪﺔ ﺍﷲ ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﻏﻔﻮﺭ ﺭﺣﻴﻢ( .ﻭﺭﺟﺎﺀ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻦ ﰲ ﺭﲪﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻻ ﳜﻴﺒﻪ ﺍﷲ ﺃﺑﺪﺍ . .ﻭﻟﻘﺪ
ﲰﻊ ﺃﻭﻟﺌﻚ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﺮ ﺍﳌﺨﻠﺺ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺍﳌﻬﺎﺟﺮﻳﻦ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﻮﻋﺪ ﺍﳊﻖ ،ﻓﺠﺎﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﻭﺻﱪﻭﺍ ،ﺣﱴ ﺣﻘـﻖ ﺍﷲ
ﳍﻢ ﻭﻋﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺼﺮ ﺃﻭ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ .ﻭﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﺧﲑ .ﻭﻛﻼﳘﺎ ﺭﲪﺔ .ﻭﻓﺎﺯﻭﺍ ﲟﻐﻔﺮﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺭﲪﺘﻪ) :ﻭﺍﷲ ﻏﻔﻮﺭ
ﺭﺣﻴﻢ( . .ﻭﻫﻮ ﻫﻮ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ . .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢٠٨
ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } ﻣ ﻦ
ﺸ ِﻜ ِﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺏ ﺑﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻣ
ﻭﰲ ﻣﺸﻜﻞ ﺍﻵﺛﺎﺭ :ﺑﺎ
ﺑﺪ ﹶﻝ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﻪ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ {٠
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹸﻗ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺧﻠِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ٍﺮ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﻢ ِﻫﺸﺎ ﻡ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ
ﻱ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ﻦ ﺷﻴﺒ ﹶﺔ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻫﺎﺭﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ﺣﻤﺎ ﺩ ﺑـ ﻦ ﺳﹶﻠﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺯ ِﺩ
ﻱ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣﻮ ﺳﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺣﻤـﺎ ﺩ ﺏ ) ﺡ ( ﻭ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑِﻴ ﻊ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺮﺍ ِﺩ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻳﻮ
ﺏ ﻋ ﻦ ِﻋ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﻣ ﹶﺔ } ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻋِﻠﻴﺎ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﹸﺃِﺗ ﻲ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﺯﻧﺎ ِﺩﹶﻗ ٍﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍ ﺭﺗﺪﻭﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭ ﻭ ﺟﺪﻭﺍ ﺑ ﻦ ﺯﻳ ٍﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻳﻮ
ﺖ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ﹾﻠﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ؛
ﺱ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃﻧﻲ ﹸﻛﻨ ﻚ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ ﺖ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭ ﹸﻛﺘﺒ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﺒﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺠ ﻣ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﹸﻛﺘﺒﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑﻨﺎ ٍﺭ ﹶﻓﹸﺄ ﺟ
ِﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﹸﺃ ﺣ ﺮ ﹾﻗ ﻬ ﻢ ؛ ِﻟﻨ ﻬ ِﻲ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ :ﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﺪ ﹶﻝ ﺩِﻳﻨـ ﻪ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { ﻭ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ﻦ ﺷﻴﺒ ﹶﺔ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻫﺎﺭﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺳﻌِﻴ ﺪ ﺑـ ﻦ
ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﻌ ﱢﺬﺑﻮﺍ ِﺑ ﻌﺬﹶﺍ ِ
ﺱ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﺏ ﻋ ﻦ ِﻋ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻋﺮﻭﺑ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺃﹶﻳﻮ
ﻕ ﺑـ ﻦ ﺲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ ﻕ ﺑ ﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻳﻮﻧ
ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﺪ ﹶﻝ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﻪ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ { .ﻭ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﻕ ﺑ ﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺑﻨﺪﺍ ﺭ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ
ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺇ ﺳﺮﺍﺋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﺣﻤﺎ ﺩ ﺑ ﻦ ﺯﻳ ٍﺪ ﻭ ﺳ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﻴﻴﻨ ﹶﺔ ﻭﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﺱ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳـﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﺏ ﻋ ﻦ ِﻋ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ ﺏ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻳﻮ
ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﻫﺎ ِ
ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ :ﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﺪ ﹶﻝ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﻪ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ { ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐِﻨ ﻲ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻋﻘِﻴ ٍﻞ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺳـ ﹾﻔﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ
ﺱ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ﺃﹶ ﺣ ﺮﹶﻗ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻟﹶـ ﻮ ﹸﻛﻨـﺖ ﺏ ،ﻋ ﻦ ِﻋ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹸﺫ ِﻛ ﺮ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﻴﻴﻨ ﹶﺔ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻳﻮ
ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ﹾﻠﺘ ﻬﻢِ ﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ } ﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﺪ ﹶﻝ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﻪ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ { ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹸﻛ ﻦ ِﻟﹸﺄ ﺣ ﺮﹶﻗ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨـﺎ ِﺭ
ﻚ ﻋِﻠﻴﺎ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨـﻪ ﺏ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ { ﹶﻓﺒﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺏ ِﺑ ﻌﺬﹶﺍ ِ ِﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ } ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌ ﱢﺬ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ
ﺤﻤﻮ ﺩ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ ﻕ ﺑ ﻦ ﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ ﺸﺘ ِﻬ ِﻪ .ﻭ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺱ ﺭﺿـﻲ ﺏ ،ﻋ ﻦ ِﻋ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃﻧﺒﹶﺄﻧﺎ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺟ ﺮﻳ ٍﺞ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﺇ ﺳﻤﺎﻋِﻴ ﹶﻞ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﻌ ﻤ ٍﺮ ،ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻳﻮ
ﺐ ﺫﹶﺍ ِﻫﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﺭﺗـ ﺪ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ِﻣﹾﺜﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ٍﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﻫ
٣٥٦
ﺐ ﹶﻗﺘﹸﻠ ﻪ ﺭ ﺟ ﻊ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻟﻢ ﻳ ﺮ ِﺟ ﻊ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺟ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍ ﺭِﺗﺪﺍ ﺩ ﻩ ﻣﻮ ِﺟﺒﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺣﺪﺍ ِﻟﻤـﺎ
ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎﻡِ ﻭ ﺟ
ﻕ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺮﹶﻓ ﻊ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺗ ﻮﺑﺘـ ﻪ ﺣـ ﺪ
ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺰﺍِﻧ ﻲ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺮﹶﻓ ﻊ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺗ ﻮﺑﺘ ﻪ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧﺎ .ﻭ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﺭ
ﻚ
ﺠِﺘﻨﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫﻟِـ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺮﹶﻓ ﻊ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺗ ﻮﺑﺘ ﻪ ﺣ ﺪ ِﺭ ﺩِﺗ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣ
ﺴ ِﺮ ﹶﻗ ِﺔ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺍﻟ
ﺴ ِﺮﹶﻗ ِﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ
ِﻟ ﻤﺨﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﻔِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ -ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ -ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮﻧﺎ ِﺑِﺈﻗﹶﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﻧِﻲ ﻭِﺑِﺈﻗﹶﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﻟ
ﻕ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻪ } ﺍﻟﺰﺍِﻧﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﺍﻧِﻲ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺟِﻠﺪﻭﺍ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ﻣِﺎﹶﺋ ﹶﺔ ﺟ ﹾﻠ ﺪ ٍﺓ { ﻭﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ } ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﺭ ِ
ﻚ
ﻕ ﻟِﻠﺰﺍﻧِﻲ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧﺎ ،ﻭﻛﹶـ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﺭﹶﻗ ﹸﺔ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗ ﹶﻄﻌﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻳ ِﺪﻳ ﻬﻤﺎ { ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﺳ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧﺎ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻣﻔﹶﺎ ِﺭ ٍ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﺭ
ﺴ ِﺮﹶﻗ ِﺔ ﻭﺗ ﺮ ﹶﻛﻬﺎ .ﻭ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪﻧﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺻﺎ ﺭ ِﺑ ِﺮ ﺩِﺗ ِﻪ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓﺮﺍ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﻕ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺯﺍ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﻕ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺯ ﻡ ﻟِﻠﺴﺎ ِﺭ ِ
ﺍ ﺳ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﺭ ِ
ﺴﻤﻰ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ﹶﻟﻤـﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺯﺍ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓ ﺮ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﺠ ﺰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﻛﹶﺎِﻓﺮﺍ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺴِﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺝ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ﻭﺻﺎ ﺭ ﻣ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓﺮﺍ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺧ ﺮ
ﺴِﻠﻤﺎ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ -ﻋـ ﺰ ﻭﺟـ ﱠﻞ } -ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺴﻤﻰ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺎ ٍﻝ ﻭﺍ ِﺣﺪٍ ﺓ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓﺮﺍ ﻣ ﺴِﻠﻤﺎ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘﺤﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺴﻤﻰ ﻣ ﻳ
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻬﻢ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﹸﻛﻔﹾـ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺁﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍ ﺯﺩﺍﺩﻭﺍ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔﺮﺍ { ﹶﻓﹶﺄﹾﺛﺒ
ﻚ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣﻌﻘﹸﻮﻟﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ِﺰ ﻣ ﻪ ﺍ ﺳ ﻢ ﻣ ﻌﻨﻰ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍ ﺭِﺗﺪﺍ ﺩ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻘﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻋﻘﹸﻮﺑﺘ ﻪ ،ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻚ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫِﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﻭ ﺟ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻌﺎﻧِﻲ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺰ ﹾﻝ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ
ﺖ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻘﹸﻮﺑ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺟﺒ ﹸﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﹶﺫﻟِـ
ﺴﻤﻰ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻫﹸﻠﻬﺎ ﺯﺍﹶﻟ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫِﻠﻬﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺎ ٍﻝ ،ﹶﻓﺰﺍ ﹶﻝ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ
ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﺟ ِﻊ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟِﺎﺳـ ِﻢ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳ ِﻢ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪﻧﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮﻝِ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻮ ِﺟ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳـﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﺑـ ِﻦ ﻚ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺛﻨﺎ ﻣ
ﻣﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮﻧﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺭ ﹾﻓ ِﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ِﻞ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺱ ﺭﺿـﻲ ﺍﷲ ﺴ ِﻬ ٍﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ِﻫﻨ ٍﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ِﻋ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﻣ ﹶﺔ } ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒـﺎ ٍ ﺻﺒﻬﺎِﻧ ﻲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ
ﺤ ﻖ ِﺑ ﻤ ﱠﻜ ﹶﺔ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻧ ِﺪ ﻡ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺭ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻗﹶ ﻮ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﺳﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﻣِ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧﺼﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ِ
ﻒ ﻳ ﻬﺪِﻱ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻣﺎ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺇﳝﺎِﻧ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﺷ ِﻬﺪﻭﺍ
ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻟِﻲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺗ ﻮﺑﺔٍ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ } ﹶﻛﻴ
ﺻﹶﻠﺤﻮﺍ { ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﺘﺒﻮﺍ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺇﹶﻟﻴـ ِﻪ ﻓﹶﺎﺳـﺘ ﺮ ﺟ ﻊ ﻚ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺣ ﻖ { ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺗﺎﺑﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِﺪ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ -ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ -ﻣـﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ { ) .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ٍﺮ ( ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻘﹶﺎﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺄﹸﻭﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪﻧﺎ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎ ِ
ﺠﻨ ﹶﺔ { ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﻋـ ﺰ
ﺸ ِﺮ ﻙ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺣ ﺮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻳ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮﻧﺎ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﻭ ﻋ ﺰ } ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ
ﺨ ِﺮﺟـ ﻪﺠﻨ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹸﻛ ﺮ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺟﻮ ﻋ ﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺷ ﺮ ِﻛ ِﻪ ﻳ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﺮ ﻙ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﺣ ﺮ ﻣ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ِﺑﺘ ﻮﻓِﻴ ِﻖ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋـ ﺰ ﻭﺟـ ﱠﻞ
ﺠﻨ ِﺔ .ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺟﻮﺍﺑﻨﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻚ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻌﻮ ﺩ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺕ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺸ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫِﻠ ِﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻤﻮ ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﻭ ﻋ ﻮِﻧ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ِﺑﺬﹶِﻟ
ﺖ
ﻚ ﺣِﺒﻄﹶـ - :ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ -ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﺧﺮﻯ } ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﺮﺗ ِﺪ ﺩ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻴ ﻤﺖ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓ ﺮ ﹶﻓﺄﹸﻭﹶﻟﺌِـ
ﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﺎﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﹾﺂ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ { ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓﺒﻴ ﻦ -ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ -ﻓِﻲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ِﺔ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻮﻋِﻴ ِﺪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﻣـ ﻦ
ﻚ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ -ﻋـ ﺰ
ﻚ ﹶﻓ ِﻤﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺕ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺭ ﺩِﺗ ِﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﺮ ِﺟ ﻊ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫِﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻳﻤﻮ
ﺸ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ
ﺕ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﺸ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳﻤﻮ ﺠﻨ ﹶﺔ { ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟ ﺸ ِﺮ ﻙ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺣ ﺮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ } -ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ
٣٥٧
ﺼﹶﻠ ِﺔ :
ﺕ ﺍﻟ
ﻅ ﺫﹶﺍ
ﺍﻷَْﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ﹸ
ﻚ:ﺸﺮِﻳ
ﺃ -ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺸﺮِﻳﻜﹰﺎ ،ﻭ ﺷ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﻟﻨﻌﻞ :ﺟﻌﻞ ﹶﻟﻬـﺎ
ﺖ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎﻝ ﺗ
ﺼ ﺪ ﺭ ﺷ ﺮ ﻙ ،ﻳﻘﹶﺎﻝ :ﺷ ﺮ ﹾﻛ
ﻚ :ﻣ
ﺸﺮِﻳ
- ٢ﺍﻟﺘ
ِﺷﺮﺍﻛﹰﺎ .
ﺠﻌﻞ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺷﺮِﻳﻜﹰﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﹾﻠ ِﻜ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺭﺑﻮِﺑﻴِﺘ ِﻪ . ﻭ ﺷ ﺮﻋﺎ :ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ
ﺸ ﺮ ﻙ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻈ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ﻋﻈِـﻴ ﻢ )(٣
ﺸ ِﺮ ﻙ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﺣﻜﹶﺎﻳ ﹰﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹸﻟ ﹾﻘﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ِﻻﺑِﻨ ِﻪ } :ﻳﺎ ﺑﻨ ﻲ ﹶﻻ ﺗ
{
ﺸ ﺮ ِﻙ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﺮﺍ ِﺩ ِﻩ ). (٤
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﹾ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
__________
) (١ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻫﻮﺩ . ١١٤ /
٣٥٩
) (٢ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺼﺒﺎﺡ ﺍﳌﻨﲑ ﻣﺎﺩﺓ " :ﻛﻔﺮ " .ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻠﻴﺎﺕ ، ٧٤ / ٤ﻭﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺑﺪﻳﻦ . ٢٨٤ / ٣
) (٣ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﻟﻘﻤﺎﻥ . ١٣ /
) (٤ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺏ ،ﻭﺍﳌﺼﺒﺎﺡ ﺍﳌﻨﲑ ،ﻭﺍﳌﻐﺮﺏ ،ﻣﺎﺩﺓ " :ﺷﺮﻙ " .
ﺴ ﹾﻠ ﻌ ِﺔ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻘﹾـﺼﻮ ﺩ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﺠ ﺰ ِﺀ ﺍﻟـ
ﺾ ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﺷﺘﺮﻯ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺍ ﺷﺘﺮﺍ ﻩ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮِﻟﻴ ﹸﺔ ِﺑ
ﻚ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ :ﺑﻴ ﻊ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﺸﺮِﻳ
ﻭﺍﻟﺘ
ﺚ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﺍﻷَْﻭﻝ .
ﺤ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﺠﺒ ﺮ
ﺼِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻤﻴ ِﺰ ِﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ِﻡ ﺗ ﹾﻜﻠِﻴ ِﻔ ِﻪ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﺗﻔﹶﺎِﻗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻞ ﺑﻞ ﻳ
ﺤ ِﺔ ﺗ ﹾﻜ ِﻔ ِﲑ ﺍﻟ
ﺻ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ﹸﺔ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ ﺪ ِﻡ ِ ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﻫ
ﺲ.ﺤﺒ ِﺏ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﻬﺪِﻳ ِﺪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﻀ ﺮ ِ
ﻼ ِﻡ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻹِْ ﺳ ﹶ
ﻼﹶﺛ ٍﺔ :
ﺚ ﺭِﻓ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺛ ﹶ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺻ ﺮ ﹸﻗﺘِﻞ )ِ ، (١ﻟ ﻍ ﻭﺍ ِﻻ ﺳِﺘﺘﺎﺑ ِﺔ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ
ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﻳﻨﺘ ﹶﻈ ﺮ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻠﹸﻮ ِ
ﻭ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺼِﺒ ﻲ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﹾﻜﺒ ﺮ ). (٢
ﻆ ،ﻭ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺘﻠﹶﻰ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﺒ ﺮﹶﺃ ،ﻭ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺴﺘﻴ ِﻘ ﹶﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎِﺋ ِﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ
ﺴ ﹾﻜﺮﺍ ِﻥ :
ﺗ ﹾﻜ ِﻔ ﲑ ﺍﻟ
ﺻ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣ ﹶﻜ ﱢﻔ ﺮ ،
ﺤ ﹶﻜ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﺮ ﺩِﺗ ِﻪ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ
ﺴ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﹶﻻ ﻳ
ﺴ ﹾﻜﺮﺍ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻌﺪﻱ ِﺑ - ٧ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ُﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﺴ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ِﻩ :
ﺴ ﹾﻜﺮﺍ ِﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻌﺪﻱ ِﺑ ﻭﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠﻔﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺻ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣ ﹶﻜ ﱢﻔ ﺮ .
ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ِﺔ ( ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺗ ﹾﻜ ِﻔ ِﲑ ِﻩ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ
ﺐ ﺟ ﻤﻬﻮ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ِﺀ ) ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﻫ
__________
) (١ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺑﺪﻳﻦ ، ٣٠٦ ، ٢٨٥ / ٣ﻭﺍﻟﺪﺳﻮﻗﻲ ، ٣١٠ - ٣٠٨ / ٤ﻭﻣﻐـﲏ ﺍﶈﺘـﺎﺝ ، ١٣٧ / ٤
ﻭﻛﺸﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﻘﻨﺎﻉ ١٧٤ ، ١٦٨ / ٦ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ .
) (٢ﺣﺪﻳﺚ " :ﺭﻓﻊ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﻢ ﻋﻦ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ :ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺋﻢ ﺣﱴ ﻳﺴﺘﻴﻘﻆ ﻭﻋﻦ ﺍﳌﺒﺘﻠﻰ ﺣﱴ ﻳﱪﺃ ،ﻭﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﱯ ﺣﱴ
ﻳﻜﱪ " .ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ) ٥٥٨ / ٤ﲢﻘﻴﻖ ﻋﺰﺕ ﻋﺒﻴﺪ ﺩﻋـﺎﺱ ( ﻭﺍﳊـﺎﻛﻢ ) ٥٩ / ٢ﻁ ﺩﺍﺋـﺮﺓ
ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺭﻑ ﺍﻟﻌﺜﻤﺎﻧﻴﺔ ( ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﺎﺋﺸﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﻠﻔﻆ ﻷﰊ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ،ﻭﺻﺤﺤﻪ ﺍﳊﺎﻛﻢ ﻭﻭﺍﻓﻘﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ .
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ " ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺳ ِﻜ ﺮ ﻫﺬﹶﻯ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻫﺬﹶﻯ ﺍ ﹾﻓﺘﺮﻯ ،ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻔﺘﺮِﻱ ﹶﺛﻤﺎﻧﻮ ﹶﻥ ) (١ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻭ ﺟﺒﻮﺍ ِﻟ ﹶﻘﻮﻝ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺭ ِ
ﺼ ﺢ
ﺼ ﺮﻓﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﺘـ ِ
ﻼﻗﹸ ﻪ ﻭﺳﺎِﺋ ﺮ ﺗ
ﺼ ﺢ ﹶﻃ ﹶﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔ ﺮﻳ ِﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻳ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺳ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻭﺍ ﻋﺘﺒﺮﻭﺍ ﻣ ِﻈﻨﺘﻬﺎ ،ﻭ َِﻷﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ِ
ﺴ ﹾﻜﺮﺍ ِﻥ ﻣ ﹾﻄﹶﻠﻘﹰﺎ ). (٢ ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ﹸﺔ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ ﺪ ِﻡ ﺗ ﹾﻜ ِﻔ ِﲑ ﺍﻟ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ
ِﺭ ﺩﺗ ﻪ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﻫ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ :
ﺗ ﹾﻜ ِﻔ ﲑ ﻣ ﹶﻜ ﱢﻔ ِﺮ ﺍﻟ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ﹸﻔ ﺮ ؛ َِﻷﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻧﻜﹶـ ﺮ ﻣ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﻣـﺎ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳ ِﻦ - ١٢ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ُﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﱠﻔ ﺮ ﺟﻤِﻴ ﻊ ﺍﻟ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺑ ﺮﹶﺃﻫـﺎ
ﺸ ﹶﺔ ﺭ ِ
ﺴﻴ ﺪ ﹶﺓ ﻋﺎِﺋ
ﻑ ﺍﻟ ﺏ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ .ﻭﺍﺗ ﹶﻔﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹶﺬ
ﻀﺮﻭ ﺭ ِﺓ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﱠﺬ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ
ﺾ ﺍﻟـ ﺏ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﱠﻔ ﺮ ﺑ ﻌ ﺺ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺏ ِﻟﻨ ﺼﺪﻳ ِﻖ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ ﺮ َِ ،ﻷﻧ ﻪ ﻣ ﹶﻜ ﱢﺬ
ﺤﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ
ﺻ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻜ ﺮ
ﺾ،
ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ﻌ ٍ
__________
٣٦٤
) (١ﺣﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺑﺪﻳﻦ ، ٢٩٠ / ٣ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ،ﻭﺣﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺳﻮﻗﻲ ، ٣٠٩ / ٤ﻭﻣﻐﲏ ﺍﶈﺘـﺎﺝ / ٤
، ١٣٥ﻭﺭﻭﺿﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻟﺒﲔ ، ٦٤ / ١٠ﻭﻛﺸﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﻘﻨﺎﻉ ، ١٧٧ ، ١٦٨ / ٦ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺼﺎﻑ . ٣٣٢ / ١٠
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺘ ﻤ ِﺪ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﺍﻹِْﻣﺎ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻓِﻲ ِﺇ ﺣﺪﻯ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻭﺍﻳﺘﻴ ِﻦ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋـ ﺪ ِﻡ ﹸﻛﻔﹾـ ِﺮ ِﻩ . ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﻫ
ﺤﻨﻮ ﹲﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ِﺔ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺗ ﹾﻜ ِﻔ ِﲑ
ﺚ ﻭ ﺳ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺾ ﹶﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸﻬﻮ ﺭ ِﺓ ﻭﺑ ﻌ ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻭﺍﻳ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﻫ
ﺾ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﻭﺗ ﹶﻄﺒ ﻖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ . ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﱠﻔ ﺮ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﻮﺍ ِﻛ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻭﺍﻧِﻲ ﺺ ﺻﺎ ِﺣ ﺏ -ﻭﹶﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻧﺪِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻧ ﺼﻮﺍ ﻑ -ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟ ﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻹِْﻧﺼﺎ ِ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤ ﺮﺩﺍ ِﻭ
ﺨﹶﻠﻔﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻷَْ ﺭﺑ ﻌ ِﺔ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ﹸﻔ ﺮ ). (١
ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﱠﻔ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺨﻴ ِﻦ :
ﺸﻴ
ﺐ ﺍﻟ
ﺗ ﹾﻜ ِﻔ ﲑ ﻣ ﻦ ﺳ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ
ﺨﻴ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜﺮٍ ﻭ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺭ ِ ﺸﻴ ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﻟ
ﺐ ﺟ ﻤﻬﻮ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ِﺀ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ ﺪ ِﻡ ﺗ ﹾﻜ ِﻔ ِﲑ ﻣ ﻦ ﺳ - ١٣ﹶﺫ ﻫ
ﺕ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳ ﺮﺟِـ ﻊ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺲ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻤﻮ ﺤﺒ ﺠﹶﻠ ﺪ ﻭﻳ
ﺐ ﻭﻳ
ﻒ ﺍﻹِْﻣﺎ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻭﹶﻗﺘِﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻝ :ﻳﻌﺎﹶﻗ ،ﻭﺗ ﻮﱠﻗ
ﺻﺤﺎِﺑﻴﺎﺴ ﻖ .ﻭﻧﻘﹶﻞ ﺍﺑﻨ ﻪ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻓِﻴ ﻤ ﻦ ﺷﺘ ﻢ ﺤﻠﺎ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ،ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﹸﻓ
ﺴﺘ ِ
ﺻﺤﺎِﺑﻴﺎ ﻣ ﺐ ﻚ ،ﻭ ﻋﻨ ﻪ :ﻣ ﻦ ﺳ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻼ ِﻡ .
ﺏ ،ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﻩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻹِْ ﺳ ﹶ ﻀ ﺮ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ :ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺟﺒ ﻦ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ،ﻭﻳ
ﻭ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ِﺔ ﻭ ﺟ ﻪ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎﺿِﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺗ ﹾﻜ ِﻔ ِﲑ
__________
) (١ﺣﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺑﺪﻳﻦ ، ٢٩٤ ، ٢٩٣ / ٣ﻭﺣﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺳﻮﻗﻲ ، ٣١٢ / ٤ﻭﺍﻟﻔﻮﺍﻛﻪ ﺍﻟـﺪﻭﺍﱐ / ٢
، ٢٧٨ﻭﺎﻳﺔ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﺝ ، ٣٩٦ / ٧ﻭﻣﻐﲏ ﺍﶈﺘﺎﺝ ، ١٣٦ / ٤ﻭﺭﻭﺿـﺔ ﺍﻟﻄـﺎﻟﺒﲔ ، ٧٠ ، ٦٤ / ١٠
ﻭﻛﺸﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﻘﻨﺎﻉ ، ١٧٢ ، ١٧٠ ، ١٦١ / ٦ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺼﺎﻑ ، ٣٢٣ / ١٠ﻭﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺎﺋـﺪ ﻟﻠﺘﻔﺘـﺎﺯﺍﱐ
. ١٩٠
ﺚ ،ﻭ ﺟ ﺰ ﻡ ﺑِـ ِﻪ
ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﺪﺑﻮ ِﺳ ﻲ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴ ِ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻭ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ِﺑﺘ ﹾﻜ ِﻔ ِﲑ ِﻩ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺨﻴ ِﻦ ﺭ ِ
ﺸﻴ
ﺐ ﺍﻟ
ﻣ ﻦ ﺳ
ﺐ ﺍﻷَْ ﺷﺒﺎ ِﻩ .
ﺻﺎ ِﺣ
ﻀ ﺮ ِﺓ
ﺐ ﺣ
ﺨﺘﺎ ِﺭ :ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳﻨﺒﻐِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻌﻮِﻳﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻹِْ ﹾﻓﺘﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﹾ ﹶﻘﻀﺎ ِﺀ ِ ،ﺭﻋﺎﻳ ﹰﺔ ِﻟﺠﺎِﻧ ِ ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺻﺎ ِﺣ
ﻚ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺎﺑِـﺪِﻳ ﻦ
ﺡ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺻ ﺮ
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ِﺔ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺘ ﻤ ِﺪ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻼ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﺧ ﹶ ﺼ ﹶﻄﻔﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
). (١
ﺕ
ﺤ ﺞ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑ ِﻘ ﻲ ﺳﺒﺒ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍ ِ ﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﺇﻋﺎ ﺩ ﹸﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠ ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ِﺔ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ِ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻼ ِﻡ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﹾﺬ ﻫ
ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻋﺎ ﺩ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻹِْ ﺳ ﹶ
ﺴ ﻊ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺁ ِﺧ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻤـ ِﺮ ﺤ ﺞ .ﻭ ِﻷَ ﱠﻥ ﻭ ﹾﻗﺘ ﻪ ﻣﺘ ِ ﺻِﻠ ﻲ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻏِﻨ ﻲ ﹶﻓ ﻌﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ َِﻷﻧ ﻪ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺻﺎ ﺭ ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓ ِﺮ ﺍﻷَْ
ﺕ
ﺼﻴﺎ ﻡ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹸﺓ ِﻟﻸَْ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ِ
ﻼ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺼﹶﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺠ
ﺏ ﻣﺒﺘ ﺪٍﺃ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳِ
ﺨﻄﹶﺎ ٍ
ﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑ ِ
ﺠ
ﹶﻓﻴ ِ
__________
) (١ﺣﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺎﺑﺪﻳﻦ ٢٩٥ / ٣ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ ،ﺣﺎﺷﻴﺔ ﺍﻟﺪﺳﻮﻗﻲ ، ٣٠٢ / ٤ﻭﺷﺮﺡ ﺭﻭﺽ ﺍﻟﻄﺎﻟـﺐ
، ١١٧ / ٤ﻭﻛﺸﺎﻑ ﺍﻟﻘﻨﺎﻉ ، ١٧٧ / ٦ﻭﺍﻹﻧﺼﺎﻑ ٣٤٩ / ١٠ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪﻫﺎ .
) (٢ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺒﻘﺮﺓ . ٢١٧ /
ﺝ ﺳﺒِﺒﻬﺎ
ﺨﺮﻭ ِ
ﺕ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﺃﺩﺍﻫﺎ ِ ،ﻟ
ﻑ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍ ِ
ﻼ ِ
ﺨﹶﻕ ِﺑ ِ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﻡ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺑﺎ ٍ
ﺴﺘﻘﹾﺒﹶﻠ ِﺔ ،ﻭ َِﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺳﺒﺒ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
.
ﺐ
ﺴﺒ ِ
ﺖ ﻳﻌِﻴ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﱡﻈ ﻬ ﺮ ِﻟﺒﻘﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟ
ﺏ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﹾﻗ ِ
ﻼ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗﺎ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱡﻈ ﻬ ﺮ ﻣﹶﺜ ﹰ
ﺕ ﹶﻛ ﻤ ﻦ
ﻭﻣﺎ ﺑ ِﻘ ﻲ ﺳﺒﺒ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍ ِ
ﺖ. ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﹾﻗ
ﻒ ﻳﺘﻀ ﻤ ﻦ ﻣ ﻌﻨﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ،ﹶﻛﻴـﺎﺻ ٍ ﺐ ﹶﺃﺣﺪﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻗ ﹶﺬﹶﻓ ﻪ ِﺑ ﻮ
ﺴ
ﺟﻌﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ُﺀ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻌﺰِﻳ ﺮ ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻧ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ِ :ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﻞﺼﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ ،ﻭﻳﺎ ﻣﺠﻮ ِﺳ ﻲ ﻋ ﺰ ﺭ ) ، (١ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻱ ،ﻭﻳﺎ ﻧ ﻳﻬﻮ ِﺩ
ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ). (٢
َِﻷﺧِﻴ ِﻪ ﻳﺎ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓ ﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺑﺎ َﺀ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫﻤﺎ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺭ ﺟ ﻌ
ﺏ
) ﺛﹶﺎِﻧﻴﺎ ( ﺗ ﹾﻜ ِﻔ ﲑ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺬﻧﻮ ِ
ﺤ ﺪ ﺩﹲﺓ :
ﺕ ﻣ
ﺖ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎﺭﺍ
ﺏ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺷ ِﺮ ﻋ
ﺃ -ﺍﻟﺬﱡﻧﻮ
ﻚ ِﻟ ِﻌ ﹶﻈ ِﻢ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ
ﺴﺘِ ِﻪ ِﺇﻳﺎﻫﺎ ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻼﺑ
ﺏ ِﺑ ﻤ ﹶ
ﺾ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺬﻧﻮ ِﺤ ﺪ ﺩ ﹰﺓ ِﻟﺒ ﻌ ِ
ﺕ ﻣ
ﻉ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻹِْﻧﺴﺎ ِﻥ ﻛﹶﻔﱠﺎﺭﺍ ٍ ﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﺭ - ٢٢ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟ
ﺼ ِﲑ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺩﺍِﺋ ﺮﹲﺓ ﺑـﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒـﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﻁ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻘ ِ
ﺕ ﺗﺪﺍ ﺭ ﻙ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﹶﺼ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﻔﱠﺎﺭﺍ ِ
ﺏ ﻭ ﺧ ﹶﻄ ِﺮ ﻫﺎ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺬﻧﻮ ِ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻘﹸﻮﺑ ِﺔ .
ﺚ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻷَْﻳﻤـﺎ ِﻥ ،
ﺤﻨ ِ
ﻁ ِﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﻧﻬﺎ ِﺭ ﺭ ﻣﻀﺎ ﹶﻥ ،ﻭﺍﻟ ﱢﻈﻬﺎ ِﺭ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺕ :ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ﹸﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘﻞ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﹾﺲ ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎﺭﺍ ٍ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺧ ﻤ
ﺤ ﺞ ). (٣ ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤﻈﹸﻮﺭﺍ ِ ﺤﻈﹸﻮ ٍﺭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﻭِﻓﻌﻞ ﻣ
ﺼ ﹶﻄﹶﻠ ﺢ ) :ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎ ﺭﹲﺓ ( . ﻭﻟِﻠﺘ ﹾﻔﺼِﻴﻞ ﺍﻧ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ﻣ
ﻒ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ
ﺚ ﻟِﻠﺘ ﺮﻏِﻴﺐِ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﻨ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺿﻮ ِﺀ ِﻟﻴﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﹶﺛﻮﺍﺑ ﻪ ،ﻭِﺇﻻﱠ ﻓﹶﺎﻟﺘ ﹾﻜ ِﻔ ﲑ ﹶﻻ ﻳﺘ ﻮﱠﻗ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﻼ ﹶﺓ ِﻓﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺼﹶ ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺍﻟ
ﺝ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻣ ﺮﻓﹸﻮﻋﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺿﻮ ُﺀ
ﻼ ِﺓ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮ
ﺍﻟﺼ ﹶ
__________
) (١ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺀ . ٣١ /
) (٢ﺣﺪﻳﺚ " :ﻣﺎ ﻣﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﻳﺆﺩﻱ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﳋﻤﺲ " . . .ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﰲ ﺳﻨﻨﻪ ) ١٨٧ / ١٠ﻁ
ﺩﺍﺋﺮﺓ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺭﻑ ﺍﻟﻌﺜﻤﺎﻧﻴﺔ ( ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ ﻭﺃﰊ ﺳﻌﻴﺪ ﻭﰲ ﺇﺳﻨﺎﺩﻩ ﺟﻬﺎﻟﺔ ﺃﺣـﺪ ﺭﻭﺍﺗـﻪ ،ﻭﻫـﻮ
ﺻﻬﻴﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﺘﻮﺍﺭﻱ ) ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﻟﻠﺬﻫﱯ ٣٢١ / ٢ﻁ ﺍﳊﻠﱯ ( .
) (٣ﺣﺪﻳﺚ " :ﻣﻦ ﺗﻮﺿﺄ ﳓﻮ ﻭﺿﻮﺋﻲ ﻫﺬﺍ ﰒ ﻗﺎﻡ ﻓﺮﻛﻊ " . . .ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ) ﺍﻟﻔـﺘﺢ ٢٥٩ / ١
ﻁ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻔﻴﺔ ( ،ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ) ٢٠٥ / ١ﻁ ﺍﳊﻠﱯ ( ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﺜﻤﺎﻥ ﻋﻔﺎﻥ .
ﺠ ﻤﻌـ ﹸﺔ
ﺲ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺨ ﻤ ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺼﹶﻠﻮﺍ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ :ﺍﻟ ﻼ ﹸﺓ ﻧﺎِﻓﹶﻠ ﹰﺔ ) . (١ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺼﹶ
ﺼ ﲑ ﺍﻟ ﻳ ﹶﻜ ﱢﻔ ﺮ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻗﺒﹶﻠ ﻪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗ ِ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﺒﺎِﺋ ﺮ ) (٢ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻝ ﺕ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻦ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺟﺘﻨ ﺠ ﻤ ﻌ ِﺔ ،ﻭ ﺭ ﻣﻀﺎ ﹸﻥ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭ ﻣﻀﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﹶﻜ ﱢﻔﺮﺍ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠﻨ ﹸﺔ ). (٣ ﺲ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺟﺰﺍ ٌﺀ ِﺇ ﱠﻻ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﺞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺮﻭ ﺭ ﹶﻟﻴ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ :ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﺮ ﹸﺓ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﺮ ِﺓ ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎ ﺭﹲﺓ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺽ
ﺏ ﻛﹶﺎﻷَْ ﻣﺮﺍ ِ ﻚ َِﻷ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺬﻧﻮ ﺼ ﻮ ﻡ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﹶ ﱢﻔ ﺮ ﻩ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﹶﻜﺬﹶﺍ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺠ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﻳ ﺮ ﺩ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺇِﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻛ ﱠﻔ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺿﻮ ُﺀ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ِ
ﻉ ﺍﻷَْ ﺩ ِﻭﻳ ِﺔ ﹶﻻ ﻳﻨﻔﹶـ ﻊ ﻓِﻴـ ِﻪ
ﺽ ﻧ ﻮﻋﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍ ِﻉ ﺍﻷَْ ﻣﺮﺍ ِ
ﻉ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍ ِ
ﺕ ﻛﹶﺎﻷَْ ﺩﻭِﻳ ِﺔ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ِﻟﻜﹸﻞ ﻧ ﻮ ٍ
،ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎﻋﺎ ِ
ﺏ ﹸﺫﻧﻮﺑﺎ ﹶﻻ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ِ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺬﻧﻮ ِ
ﺏ ،ﻭﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻗﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﺕ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺬﻧﻮ ِ ﻚ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎﻋﺎ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ،ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺤ ﺞ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﺮ ﹸﺓ ،ﹶﻗﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹶﻜ ﱢﻔ ﺮﻫﺎ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻗﹶﺎﻝ :ﺍﹾﻟ ﻬﻤﻮ ﻡ ﻓِﻲ ﺼﻴﺎ ﻡ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻼ ﹸﺓ ﻭ ﹶﻻ ﺍﻟ ﺼﹶ
ﻳ ﹶﻜ ﱢﻔ ﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﺸ ِﺔ ). (٤
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻌِﻴ
ﹶﻃﹶﻠ ِ
__________
) (١ﺣﺪﻳﺚ " :ﺍﻟﻮﺿﻮﺀ ﻳﻜﻔﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺒﻠﻪ ﰒ ﺗﺼﲑ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻧﺎﻓﻠﺔ " ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺃﲪﺪ ) ٢٥١ / ٥ﻁ ﺍﳌﻴﻤﻨﻴـﺔ (
ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﰊ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ ،ﻭﺻﺤﺤﻪ ﺍﳌﻨﺬﺭﻱ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺘﺮﻏﻴﺐ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺮﻫﻴﺐ ) ١٣٠ / ١ﻁ ﻣﻄﺒﻌﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺎﺩﺓ ( .
) (٢ﺣﺪﻳﺚ " :ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻮﺍﺕ ﺍﳋﻤﺲ ﻭﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ ﺇﱃ ﺍﳉﻤﻌﺔ ،ﻭﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ﺇﱃ ﺭﻣﻀﺎﻥ ،ﻣﻜﻔﺮﺍﺕ ﳌﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻦ ﺇﺫﺍ
ﺍﺟﺘﻨﺐ ﺍﻟﻜﺒﺎﺋﺮ " .ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﻣﺴﻠﻢ ) ٢٠٩ / ١ﻁ ﺍﳊﻠﱯ ( ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ .
) (٣ﺣﺪﻳﺚ " :ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮﺓ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮﺓ ﻛﻔﺎﺭﺓ ﳌﺎ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﻤﺎ " ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻱ ) ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺢ ٥٩٧ / ٣ﻁ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻔﻴﺔ (
،ﻭﻣﺴﻠﻢ ) ٩٨٣ / ٢ﻁ ﺍﳊﻠﱯ ( ﻣﻦ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺃﰊ ﻫﺮﻳﺮﺓ .
) (٤ﺣﺪﻳﺚ " :ﺇﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺬﻧﻮﺏ ﺫﻧﻮﺑﺎ ﻻ ﻳﻜﻔﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﺼﻴﺎﻡ ﻭﻻ ﺍﳊﺞ ﻭﻻ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺮﺓ .ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ :ﻓﻤﺎ
" . . .ﺃﺧﺮﺟﻪ ﺍﻟﻄﱪﺍﱐ ﰲ ﺍﻷﻭﺳﻂ ﻭﺣﻜﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺬﻫﱯ ﺑﺎﻟﻮﺿﻊ ﻭﺗﺒﻌﻪ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ﰲ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ) / ٥
١٨٣ﻁ ﺩﺍﺋﺮﺓ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﺭﻑ ﺍﻟﻌﺜﻤﺎﻧﻴﺔ ( .
ﻼ ﺑ ﺪ ﻓِﻴﻬـﺎ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﲔ ﹶﻓ ﹶ
ﻕ ﺍﻵْ ﺩ ِﻣﻴ
ﺤﻘﹸﻮ ِ
ﻕ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻌﱢﻠ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺔ ِﺑ
ﺤﻘﹸﻮ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻌﱢﻠ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ ِﺑ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺬﻧﻮ ِ
ﺻ ِﺔ ). (١ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻘﹶﺎ
٣٧٠
__________
) (١ﺷﺮﺡ ﺟﻮﻫﺮﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺹ . ١٧٥ ، ١٧٤
ﲔ
ﺗ ﹾﻜ ِﻔ
ﺻ ﹶﻔ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ﹶﻔ ِﻦ :
ِ
٣٧١
١
-ﺍﻝﻤﻭﺴﻭﻋﺔ ﺍﻝﻔﻘﻬﻴﺔ ٤٥-١ﻜﺎﻤﻠﺔ ) -ﺝ / ٢ﺹ (٧٧٧٨ﻓﻤﺎ ﺒﻌﺩ
٣٧٣
ﻑ.
ﺠﹶﻠ ﺪ ِ ،ﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶـﺎ ِﺫ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ،ﻭﺳﺎﺑ ﻬ ﻦ ﻳ
ﺸ ﹶﺔ -ﹶﻛﺴﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﺍﻟ
ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ِﺔ :ﺇﻧ ﻬ ﻦ ِ -ﺳﻮﻯ ﻋﺎِﺋ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﻭﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﺧﺮﻯ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ
ﺨﹶﻠﻔﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ﹸﻔ ﺮ ،ﻭﺗ ﻮﺑﺘ ﻪ ﻣ ﹾﻘﺒﻮﹶﻟ ﹲﺔ .
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺳﺎ
ﺴ ِﻠ ٍﻢ ﻳﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ِﻓ ﺮ :
ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟ ﻤ
ﺉ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ - ١٩ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ } :ﹶﺃﻳﻤﺎ ﺍ ﻣ ِﺮ ٍ
ﺴ ِﻖﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ﹸﺔ ِﺑﻔِـ
ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ { ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ِﻟﹶﺄﺧِﻴ ِﻪ :ﻳﺎ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓ ﺮ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺑﺎ َﺀ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫﻤﺎ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ،ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺭ ﺟ ﻌ
ﺤ ﺪ ِ ،ﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﻛﹶـﺎِﻓ ﺮ ،ﺖ ِﺑﻤﻮ ِﺟﺒ ٍﺔ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ
ﺴ ﺐ ﻓِﻲ ِﺟﻨﺎﻳ ٍﺔ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺠ
ﻱ :ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻌﺰِﻳ ﺮ ﹶﻓﻴ ِ
ﺴ ﻤ ﺮﹶﻗﻨ ِﺪ
ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎِﺋ ِﻞ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ
ﻉ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ﻩ ِ ،ﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ } : ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃﹶﻠ ﻖ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﺭ
ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﺳ ﻖ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﺟ ﺮ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ { .ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺼ ﺪﹶﻗ ﻪ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹸﺃﻧ ِﺰ ﹶﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ
ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﻛﹶﺎ ِﻫﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻋﺮﺍﻓﹰﺎ ﹶﻓ
ﺴِﻠﻤﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ِﻟ ﹶﺬﻧِﺒ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻔﹶـ ﺮ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧـ ﻪ
ﺸﺪِﻳ ﺪ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ﹸﺔ :ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﱠﻔ ﺮ ﻣ ﺝ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻫ ﻮ ﺗ
ﺨ ِﺮ
ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﻚ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺣـﺎ ﺭ ﺲ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ } :ﻣ ﻦ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﺪﻭ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ ﺨﺒ ِﺮ ﻣ
ﺳﻤﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔﺮﺍ ،ﻭِﻟ
ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻩ ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ﹸﻔ ﺮ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣـﺎ
ﻱ ﺭ ﺟ ﻊ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻛ ﱠﻔ ﺮﻩِ ﺑﻠﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳ ٍﻞ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻌ ﻤ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻧ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ { .ﹶﺃ
ﺤﻤـﻮ ﹲﻝ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺨﺒ ﺮ ﻣ ﺡ ﻣﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﺮ ِ ﺻ ﹸﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻮﻟﱢﻲ ،ﻭﹶﺃﹶﻗ ﺮ ﻩ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭ ﺟ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻮ ِﻭ ﻧ ﹶﻘﹶﻠ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ
ﺤ ِﺮﳝﺎ ﻣ ﻐﱠﻠﻈﹰﺎ . ﺤ ﺮ ﻡ ﺗ
ﻚ ﻳ ﺤ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﺫﻛﹶﺎ ِﺭ ِﻩ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺤ ﱢﻞ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ﹸﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ،ﻭ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻳ
ﺴﺘ ِﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﹶﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻓﻌﺎ ِﻝ :
ﻣﺎ ﻳﻮ ِﺟ
ﻚ
ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ؛ ﻟِـﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ِﻓﻌـ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫﻟِـ ﺤ ﱟﻞ ﹶﻗ ِﺬ ٍﺭ ﻳﻮ ِﺟ ﻒ ﹸﻛﱢﻠ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ
ﺤ ِ ﺼ - ٢٠ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ُﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺇﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ َﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻀ ِﻪ .
ﺼﺪِﻳ ِﻖ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ﹸﺔ :ﻭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﺇﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ُﺀ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﻑ ِﺑ ﹶﻜﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺭ ﹸﺓ ﻋ ﺪ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺨﻔﹶﺎ
ﺍ ﺳِﺘ
ﺼﻨ ٍﻢ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ
ﺠ ﺪ ﻟِـ ﻑ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ِﱘ .ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣـ ﻦ ﺳـ ﺨﻔﹶﺎ ِ ﻭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ِﻓ ﻌ ٍﻞ ﻳ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘ
ﺻﺮِﻳ ٍﺢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘ ﻬﺰﺍ ِﺀ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ ﺮ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺑﻬـﺬﹶﺍ
ﺲ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻘ ﻤ ِﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ ﺮ .ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ِﺑ ِﻔ ﻌ ٍﻞ ﺸ ﻤ ِ
ﻟِﻠ
ﺐ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺁﻳﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ
ﺽ ﻭﻧ ﹾﻠ ﻌ
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻭ ﺩﻟِﻴﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻭﹶﻟِﺌ ﻦ ﺳﹶﺄﹶﻟﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟﻴﻘﹸﻮﹸﻟ ﻦ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﹸﻛﻨﺎ ﻧﺨﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﺘ ﻬ ِﺰﺋﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ { .
ﹸﻛﻨﺘ ﻢ ﺗ
ﺍﻟﺮﺩ ﹸﺓ ِﻟﺘ ﺮ ِﻙ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﹶﺎ ِﺓ :
ﺼ ﻮ ﻡ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺤـ ﺞ ؛ ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﺟﺎ ِﺣﺪﺍ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻣ ﺮﺗﺪﺍ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍﻟـ ﻑ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﺗ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﻟ - ٢١ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺧﻠﹶﺎ
ﺴﻠﹰﺎ ﹶﻓﻔِﻲ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ِﻤ ِﻪ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﺍ ٍﻝ :
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﹶﻛ
ﻀﺮﻭ ﺭ ِﺓ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺗﺎ ِﺭ ﻙ ﺍﻟ
ﺠ ﻤ ِﻊ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ِﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ِﻟﺄﹶﻧﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺨ ِﻌ ﻲ ،
ﺸ ﻌِﺒ ﻲ ،ﻭِﺇﺑﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪﻫﺎ :ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ِﺭ ﺩ ﹰﺓ ،ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳ ﹲﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺳﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟﺒﻴ ٍﺮ ،ﻭﻋﺎ ِﻣ ٍﺮ ﺍﻟ
ﻕ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻫ ﻮﻳ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﻋﺒـ ِﺪ
ﺨِﺘﻴﺎِﻧ ﻲ ،ﻭ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎ ﺭ ِﻙ ،ﻭِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﺴ ﺏ ﺍﻟ ﻭﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺯﺍ ِﻋ ﻲ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻳﻮ
ﻱ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ،ﻭ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺤـﺎ ِﻭ ﺐ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ِﺔ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ﻬﻴ ِﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫ ِ
ﻚ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﺒِﻴ ٍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤِﻠ ِ
ﺏ ،ﻭ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﺫ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟﺒ ٍﻞ ،ﻭ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟـ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ
ﺤ ﻤﺪِ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣ ﺰ ٍﻡ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ﻩ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻣ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﻚﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ :ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﺣﺪﺍ ﻟﹶﺎ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔﺮﺍ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﻑ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ،ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻮ ٍ
٣٧٦
ﺲ
ﺴﻠﹰﺎ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﺳﻘﹰﺎ ﻭﻳﺤـﺒ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻛ
ﺚ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﺗ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﻟ
ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ،ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳ ﹲﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟ ﹸ
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ِﺔ .
ﺐ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺼﱢﻠ ﻲ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺬ ﻫ
ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ
ﺠﻨﺎﻳ ﹸﺔ ﻋ ﹶﻠ ﻴ ِﻪ :
ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ِﺟﻨﺎﻳﺎ
ﺨﻠﹸﻮ :ﺇﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻤﺪﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺧ ﹶﻄﹰﺄ ،ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱞﻞ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﺇﻣـﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻘﹶـ ﻊ ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ
ِ - ٢٢ﺟﻨﺎﻳﺎ
ﺲ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ِﻞ ،
ﺕ ﺇﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺠﻨﺎﻳﺎ ﺴﺘ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ٍﻦ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ِﻣﹾﺜِﻠ ِﻪ .ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺫ ﻣ ﻲ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣ
ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ
ﺴ ِﺮﹶﻗ ِﺔ
ﻑ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـﺎ ِﻝ ﻛﹶﺎﻟـ ﺽ ﻛﹶﺎﻟ ﺰﻧﻰ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹾﺬ ِ ﺡ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﺮ ِ ﺠ ﺮ ِ
ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻭﻧﻬﺎ ،ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻄ ِﻊ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻟﹶـﺎﺤ ﺮ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺕ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﻊ ﻓِﻲ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ ﻬ ﺮ
ﺠﻨﺎﻳﺎ
ﻭﹶﻗ ﹾﻄ ِﻊ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ِﻖ .ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺏ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳﻨﺘ ِﻘ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﻊ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﹸﻛﱡﻠﻬـﺎ ﻓِـﻲ
ﺤ ﺮ ِ
ﺏ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﻊ ﻓِﻲ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻳ ﻬ ﺮ
ﺴِﻠﻤﺎ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﻊ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻣﻨ ﹶﻔ ِﺮﺩﺍ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻓِﻲ ﺟﻤﺎﻋـ ٍﺔ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ
ﺴﺘِ ﻤ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺭ ﺩِﺗ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳﻌﻮ ﺩ ﻣ
ﺇ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻣ ِﻪ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺭ ﺩِﺗ ِﻪ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳ
ﺲ - ٢٣ :ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺠﻨﺎﻳ ِﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ِ .ﺟﻨﺎﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟـﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺑﹶﻠ ٍﺪ .ﻭ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻳ ﻤ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺴﺘ ﹾﺄ ﻣﻨﺎ ﻋ ﻤﺪﺍ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻋﻨ ﺪﺹ ،ﺍﺗﻔﹶﺎﻗﹰﺎ .ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ِﺫ ﻣﻴﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣ ﺴِﻠﻤﺎ ﻋ ﻤﺪﺍ ﹶﻓ ﻌﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺼﺎ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﻣ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻣ
ﺤ ﱡﻞ ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹶﻟ ﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ﻮﹸﺃ ﺣﺎﻟﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺬ ﻣ ﻲ ،ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻣ ﻬ ﺪ ﺭ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ِﻡ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ِ
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠ ﺰﻳ ِﺔ .ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ِﺔ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟﹾ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ﺧ ﺮ ﻟِﻠﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ِﻟﺒﻘﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻋﹶﻠ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ
ﺤﺘ ﻪ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِ
ﺤﺘ ﻪ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻣﻨﺎ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺫﺑِﻴ
ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻳ ﹸﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ
ﺴِﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺫ ﻣﻴﺎ ﺧ ﹶﻄﹰﺄ ﻭ ﺟﺒ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺭ ﺩِﺗ ِﻪ .ﻭﺇِﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﺣﺮﺍ ﻣ
ﺼ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ِﻡ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺳـﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ِﻋﻨـ ﺪ
ﻁ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ِﻋ ﺸﺘ ﺮ ﹸ
ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ِﺔ .ﻭﺍﻟ ﺪﻳ ﹸﺔ ﻳ
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋﺎِﻗﹶﻠِﺘ ِﻪ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ .ﻭﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴـ ﹸﺔ :ﺑِـﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺤ ﺮ ِ
ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ِﺔ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺣ ﱠﻞ ﺩ ﻣ ﻪ ﻭﺻﺎ ﺭ ِﺑ ﻤﻨ ِﺰﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠﻨﺎﻳ ِﺔ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﺟﻨﻰ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﺧ ﹸﺬ ﻣﺎﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻳ ﻐ ﺮ ﻡ ﻋﻨ ﻪ
ﺵ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﺧ ﹸﺬ ﹶﺃ ﺭ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﻝ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺑﻴ
ﻀﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺑﻴ ِ ﺍﻟ
ﲔ ،ﻭﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ : ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺏ ﹶﻓﻘِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﻓِﻲ ﻣﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋﺎِﻗﹶﻠِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺐ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺎ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺘ
ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ .
ﺲ:
ِﺟﻨﺎﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺲ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺩﻭﻧﻬﺎ ،ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﺖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ ﻕ ﻓِﻲ ِﺟﻨﺎﻳ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ - ٢٤ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ﹸﺔ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻓ ﺮ
ﺤ ﹾﻜ ِﻤ ﻲ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹸﻗﺪﺍ ﻣ ﹶﺔ
ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﱢﺬ ﻣ ﻲ ،ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻳ ﹸﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ِﻟ ِﺰﻳﺎ ﺩِﺗ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺬ ﻣ ﻲ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺾﺹ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺑﻌـ ﺴِﻠ ِﻢ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱢﺬ ﻣ ﻲ .ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻗ ﹶﻄ ﻊ ﹶﻃ ﺮﻓﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ِﺪ ِﻫﻤﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻌﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺼﺎ :ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﱢﺬ ﻣ ﻲ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ﹶﻄ ﻊ ﹶﻃ ﺮﹸﻓ ﻪ ِﺑ ﹶﻄ ﺮِﻓ ِﻪ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻓِﻲ ﺣ ﱢﻘ ِﻪ ﺑﺎِﻗﻴـ ﹲﺔ
ﺻﺤﺎ ِ ﹶﺃ
ﺕ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻣﻄﹶﺎﹶﻟﺒِﺘ ِﻪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ .ﹶﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹸﻗﺪﺍ ﻣ ﹶﺔ :ﻭﹶﻟﻨﺎ :ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶـﺎِﻓ ﺮ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾﻘﺘـ ﹸﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟـ ﱢﺬ ﻣ ﻲ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍ ِ
ِﺑ ﺪﻟِﻴ ِﻞ ﻭﺟﻮ ِ
ﺝ :ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﱢﺬ ﻣ ﻲ ﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘﻮﺍِﺋ ِﻬﻤﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ .ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﹶﺃﺳـ ﻮﹸﺃ
ﺤﺘﺎ ِ ﺻِﻠ ﻲ .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﻐﻨِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟﹶﺄ
ﺣﺎﻟﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺬ ﻣ ﻲ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻣ ﻬ ﺪ ﺭ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ِﻡ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﱢﺬ ﻣ ﻲ .
ِﺯﻧﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪ:
٣٧٧
ﺼﻨﺎ ﹶﻓﻔِﻲ
ﺤ ﺼﻨﺎ ﺟِﻠ ﺪ .ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﺤﺤ ﺪ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
- ٢٥ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺯﻧﻰ ﻣ ﺮﺗﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣ ﺮﺗ ﺪﹲﺓ ﻭ ﺟ
ﻁ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺣﺼﺎ ِﻥ ،ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻣِ ﻦ ﺑﻴِﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﻡ ﻟﹶﺎ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﻑ ﻓِﻲ ﺷﺮﻭ ِ ﺨﻠﹶﺎ ﻑ .ﹶﺃﺳﺎ ﺳ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺯﻭﺍ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺣﺼﺎ ِﻥ ِﺑ ِﺮ ﺩِﺗ ِﻪ ِﺧﹶﻠﺎ
ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﻠﹶـ ﹸﺔ
ﺝ ﺛﹶﺎِﻧﻴ ﹰﺔ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳﺘ ﺰ ﻭ
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ﹸﺔ :ﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ﺑ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻞ ﺇ ﺣﺼﺎﻧ ﻪ ،ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘﻮ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻁ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺣﺼﺎ ِﻥ .
ﺲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷﺮﻭ ِ ﻒ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺆﱢﺛ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺣﺼﺎ ِﻥ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻮ ﺳ
ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪ ﹶﻏ ﻴ ﺮ ﻩ :
ﹶﻗ ﹾﺬ
ﺏ،
ﺤ ﺮ ِ
ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﺩﺍ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺼ ﹶﻞ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤﺸﺮﻭ ِﻃ ِﻪ ،ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺤ ﺪ ِﺑ
ﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ،ﻭ ﺟ
- ٢٦ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻗ ﹶﺬ
ﻑ.
ﺲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻴِﻨﻬﺎ ﺇ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺫ ِ
ﻑ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
ﻂ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹾﺬ ِ
ﻀﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻣﺒِﻨﻴ ﹲﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ِ
ﲔ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ِ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺚ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺳ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻄ ﹶﺔ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﺣﻴ ﹸ
ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ﹶﻝ ( :
) ﺇﺗﻠﹶﺎ
ﻑ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ِﺟﻨﺎﻳ ﹲﺔ ،
- ٢٧ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﻋﺘﺪﻯ ﻣ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ -ﻓِﻲ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ -ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺿﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ِﺧﻠﹶﺎ ٍ
ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﻤﻨ ﺢ ﺻﺎ ِﺣﺒﻬﺎ ﺣ ﻖ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﻋِﺘﺪﺍ ِﺀ .
) ﺍﻟﺴِ ﺮ ﹶﻗ ﹸﺔ ﻭ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻄ ﻊ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ( :
ﻂ
ﺲ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺷـﺮﺍِﺋ ِ
ﻚ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶـﻴ
ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻣﺎﻟﹰﺎ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻗ ﹶﻄ ﻊ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ﻖ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﹶﻛ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻣﺆﺍ ﺧ ﹲﺬ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
- ٢٨ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺳ ﺮ
ﻚ ﺳﻮﺍ ٌﺀ .
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺴ ِﺮﹶﻗ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻄ ِﻊ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ِ .ﻟﺬﹶﺍ ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺍﻟ
ﺴﺌﹸﻮِﻟﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺟﻨﺎﻳﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﹶﻗ ﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺩِ ﺓ :
ﻣ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎﻧِﻲ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻣﺆﺍ ﺧﺬﹰﺍ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﱢﻞ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺳﻮﺍ ٌﺀ ﺍﺳـﺘ ﻤ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ
- ٢٩ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺟﻨﻰ ﻣ
ﺏ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ .
ِﺭ ﺩِﺗ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺗﺎ
ﺠﻤﺎ ِﻋﻲ:
ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺭِﺗﺪﺍ ﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹲﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫِﻠ ِﻪ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺑﻠﹶـ ٍﺪ .ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ
ﺠﻤﺎ ِﻋ ﻲ :ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻔﹶﺎ ِﺭ
- ٣٠ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘﺼﻮ ﺩ ﺑِﺎﻟِﺎ ﺭِﺗﺪﺍ ِﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ُﺀ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ
ﺼ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺨﻠِﻴ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﺷ ِﺪ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺣ ﺙ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻬ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺣ ﺪ ﹶ
ﺼ ِﲑ ﺩﺍ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹶﻟﻴ ِﻦ :ﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﻭ ِﻝ ﲔ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠﻔﹸﻮﺍ ِﺑ ﻤ ِ
ﺴﺘ ِﺪﱢﻟ
ﺏ ِﻗﺘﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣ
ﻭﺟﻮ ِ
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ِﺔ ( :ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻇﻬـﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻜﹶـﺎ ﻡ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻒ ﻭ ﻣ ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﻭﺃﹶﺑِﻲ ﻳﻮ ﺳ ﺠ ﻤﻬﻮ ِﺭ ) ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ِﻟ ﹾﻠ
ﺐ ﺇﹶﻟﻴﻨﺎ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎ ﻋِﺘﺒـﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹸـ ﻮ ِﺓ
ﺴ ﺏ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﹾﻘ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺗﻨ
ﺕ ﺩﺍ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺩﺍ ﺭ ﺣ ﺮ ٍ ﺸ ﺮ ِﻙ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺻﺎ ﺭ ﺍﻟ
ﺿ ٍﻊ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻜﹶـﺎ ﻡ ﺏ ،ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻣ ﻮ ِ ﺸ ﺮ ِﻙ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺩﺍ ﺭ ﺣ ﺮ ٍ
ﺿ ٍﻊ ﹶﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺍﻟ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﹶﻠﺒ ِﺔ .ﹶﻓ ﹸﻜ ﱡﻞ ﻣ ﻮ ِ
ﺙ
ﺏ ِﺑﹶﺜﻠﹶـﺎ ِ ﺼ ﲑ ﺩﺍ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪﻳ ﻦ ﺩﺍ ﺭ ﺣ ﺮ ٍ
ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺩﺍ ﺭ ﺇ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ٍﻡ .ﻭ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺗ ِ
ﲔ .ﺛﹶﺎِﻧﻴﺎ :
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺏ ﺩﺍ ﺭ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﺤ ﺮ ِ
ﺽ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺲ ﺑﻴﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ِ
ﺸ ﺮ ِﻙ ،ﹶﻟﻴ ﺽ ﺍﻟ ﻂ :ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹰﺎ :ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺘﺎ ِﺧ ﻤ ﹰﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ﹶ
ﺸ ﺮ ِﻙ ﻓِﻴﻬـﺎ ) . ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﺁ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺑِﺈﳝﺎِﻧ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ِﺫ ﻣ ﻲ ﺁ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺑﹶﺄﻣﺎِﻧ ِﻪ .ﺛﹶﺎِﻟﺜﹰﺎ :ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻈ ِﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺍﻟـ
ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺒﻘﹶﻰ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﻣ
ﲔ ﹶﻓﻠﹶـﺎ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺤ ﺮ ﺯﹲﺓ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻤـ
ﺖ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩﺍ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ،ﻣ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺑﻮ ﺣﻨِﻴﻔﹶ ﹶﺔ ﻳ ﻌﺘِﺒ ﺮ ﺗﻤﺎ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻬ ِﺮ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﻮ ِﺓ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﹾﻠ ﺪ ﹶﺓ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺙ(.ﻂ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻠﹶﺎ ِ ﺸﺮﺍِﺋ ِ
ﻉ ﺍﻟ ﺠﻤﺎ ِ ﻚ ﺑِﺎ ﺳِﺘ ﲔ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺣﺮﺍ ﺯ ،ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑﺘﻤﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻬ ِﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻳﺒ ﹸﻄ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺠﻨﺎﻳ ﹸﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪ:
ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
٣٧٨
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹸﺃ ﻫ ِﺪ ﺭ ﺩ ﻣ ﻪ ،ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘﹸﻠ ﻪ ِﻟ ﹾﻠِﺈﻣﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻧﺎِﺋِﺒ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻣِـ ﻦ
- ٣١ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ُﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ﻣ
ﺐ
ﺤ ﺪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻗﺘﹶﻠ ﻪ ِﺫﻣـ ﻲ ،ﻓﹶـ ﹶﺬ ﻫ ﺕ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺣ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣﺎ ِﻡ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺇﻗﹶﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻂ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﺍ ﹾﻓﺘﺎ
ﲔ ﻋ ﺰ ﺭ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﹾ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺐ
ﺺ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺬ ﻣ ﻲ .ﻭ ﹶﺫﻫـ
ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻇ ﻬ ِﺮ ( ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﹾ
ﺠ ﻤﻬﻮ ﺭ ) ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺺ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱢﺬ ﻣ ﻲ . ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ﺧ ِﺮ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ
ﺲ:
ﺠﻨﺎﻳ ﹸﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺍ ﹾﻟ ِ
ﺠﻨﺎﻳ ﹸﺔ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺼ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻪ .ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻌ
ﺠﻨﺎﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻫ ﺪ ﺭ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﻋ
- ٣٢ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ُﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺃﹶ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺕ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﻔِﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﺍ ﹲﻝ ﺗﻨ ﹶﻈ ﺮ
ﺕ ﻭﻣﺎ
ﺴ ﺮ
ﺖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻓ
ﺕ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻌ ﺕ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺴ ﺮ
ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ﹶﻓ
ﻣ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔ ﹾﻘ ِﻪ .
ﺹ " ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛﺘ ِ
ﺏ " ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺼﺎ ِ ﻓِﻲ ﺑﺎ ِ
ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪ:
ﹶﻗ ﹾﺬ
ﻑ
ﺏ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹾﺬ ِ
ﻁ ﻭﺟﻮ ِ
ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ِ ،ﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷﺮﻭ ِ
ﺤ ﺪ ﻋﹶﻠﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ِﺫ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ
- ٣٣ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﺍﻟﹾ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ُﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ﺪ ِﻡ ﻭﺟﻮ ِ
ﻑ( ﺼ ﹶﻄﹶﻠ ِﺢ ) :ﹶﻗ ﹾﺬ ﺴِﻠﻤﺎ .ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻔﺼِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ
ﻑ ﻣ
:ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘﺬﹸﻭ
ﺕ ﺍﻟﺮﺩِ ﺓ :
ﹸﺛﺒﻮ
ﻁ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ِﺩ
ﺸ ﺮ ﹶﻃﻴ ِﻦ :ﺃ -ﺷ ﺮ ِ ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ِ ،ﺑ ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ﹸﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﺍﻟ
ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ .ﻭﺗﹾﺜﺒ - ٣٤ﺗﹾﺜﺒﺖ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ﹸﺓ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟِﺈ ﹾﻗﺮﺍ ِﺭ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﻁ
ﺴ ﻦ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﺍ ﺷﺘ ﺮ ﹶ
ﺤ ﻚ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻒ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺕ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺨﺎِﻟ
:ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ُﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﹾﻛِﺘﻔﹶﺎ ِﺀ ِﺑﺸﺎ ِﻫ ﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﺛﺒﻮ ِ
ﺸﻬﻮ ﺩ ﻭﺟـ ﻪ ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺒﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻔﺼِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺠ ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ :ﻳ ِ
ﺷﻬﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ﻌ ٍﺔ .ﺏ -ﺗ ﹾﻔﺼِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﺕ، ﺼ ﹶﻄﹶﻠ ِﺢ ) :ﺇﹾﺛﺒـﺎ ﺡ .ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻔﺼِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﻣـ ﻑ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﻮ ِﺟﺒﺎِﺗﻬﺎ ،ﻭ ِﺣﻔﹶﺎﻇﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭﻭﺍ ِ ﺨﻠﹶﺎ ِ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ِﻩ ،ﻧ ﹶﻈﺮﺍ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ِ
ﺏ ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹸﻗِﺘ ﹶﻞ .ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻣﺎ
ﺏ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺎ ﺴﺘﺘﺎ ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ﹸﺓ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟِﺈ ﹾﻗﺮﺍ ِﺭ ﻭﺑِﺎﻟ
ﻭ ﺷﻬﺎ ﺩﹲﺓ ( .ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺛﺒﺘ
ﺤ ﹶﻜ ﻢ
ﺠ ﻤﻬﻮ ِﺭ :ﻳ ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴِ ﺔ ﹶﻓﻴ ﻤﺘِﻨ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺣ ﱢﻘ ِﻪ .ﻭ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺷ ِﻬ ﺪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹸﺍ ﻋﺘِﺒ ﺮ ﺇﻧﻜﹶﺎ ﺭ ﻩ ﺗ ﻮﺑ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ﺭﺟﻮﻋﺎ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴِﻠﻤﺎ . ﺼ ﲑ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓ ﺮ ﻣ
ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻌ ﻪ ﺇﻧﻜﹶﺎ ﺭ ﻩ ،ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻳ ﹾﻠ ﺰ ﻣ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﺄِﺗ ﻲ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﺍ ﺳِﺘﺘﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻤﻬﺎ :
ﻱ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﺳـِﺘﺘﺎﺑ ﹶﺔ ﺼ ِﺮ ﺴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﺐ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ -ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ٍﻝ -ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻓِﻲ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳ ٍﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺤ - ٣٥ﹶﺫ ﻫ
ﻚ ،ﹶﻓﻴ ﻤ ﻬ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎﹶﺛ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﻳـﺎ ٍﻡ .ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﻣﻬﺎ ﹸﻝ ،ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ
ﺤ ﺴﺘ
ﺤﺒ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ
ﺴﺘ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻭﺍ ِﺟﺒ ٍﺔ .ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻣ
ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ِﺔ ،ﻭ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻇﻬـ ِﺮ ﺐ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺐ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘﺘﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ﻭﻳ ﻤ ﻬ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎﹶﺛ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﻳﺎ ٍﻡ .ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺬ ﻫ
ﺠ
ﻚ ﺗ ِ
ﻭ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺖ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘﺘﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻭ ﺭ ﺩ } ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹰﺓ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﹸﺃ ﻡﺐ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘﺘﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻤ ﻬ ﹸﻞ .ﻭﹶﺛﺒﺘ ﺠ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﻳ ِ
ﺖ { .ﻭِﻟﹶﺄﹶﺛ ٍﺮ ﺖ ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹸﻗِﺘﹶﻠ ﺽ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺎﺑ
ﺕ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻌ ﺮ ﺭﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎﺛﹰﺎ .
ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺍ ﺳﺘﺘﺎ
ﹶﻛ ﻴ ِﻔﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺗ ﻮﺑ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪ:
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ﹸﺔ :ﺗ ِﻮﻳ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘﺒ ﺮﹶﺃ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺩﻳﺎ ِﻥ ِﺳﻮﻯ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ،ﹶﺃﻭ ﻋﻤﺎ ﺍﻧﺘ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻞ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﺑﻌـ ﺪ ﻧ ﹾﻄﻘِـ ِﻪ
- ٣٦ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩﺗ ﻴ ِﻦ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻭ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑﺪﻭ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺒﺮﻱ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻔﻌ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮ ِﺟ ﻊ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﻟﹶﺎ
ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩﺗﻴ ِﻦ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺑِﺎﻟ
٣٧٩
ﺐ
ﺽ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﻟﺘﻜﹾـﺬِﻳ ِ ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﻨ ِﻜ ﺮ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺘ ﻌ ﺮ
ﻳ ﺮﺗ ِﻔ ﻊ ِﺑ ِﻬﻤﺎ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ﻩ .ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺷ ِﻬ ﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻫﺪﺍ ِﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ
ﺖ ﺑ ِﻘﻴ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺎِﺑﺪِﻳ ﻦ
ﻂ ﻭﺗﹾﺜﺒ ﻉ ،ﹶﻓﻴ ﻤﺘِﻨ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﹾ
ﺸﻬﻮ ِﺩ ،ﺑ ﹾﻞ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺇﻧﻜﹶﺎ ﺭ ﻩ ﺗ ﻮﺑ ﹲﺔ ﻭ ﺭﺟﻮ
ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ﺗ ﻮﺑﺘ ﻪ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ
ﺤ
ﺻ ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩﺗﻴ ِﻦ : ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩﺗﻴ ِﻦ .ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻧ ﹶﻄ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺤﺘ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﻧﻜﹶﺎ ﺭ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﹾﻗﺮﺍ ِﺭ ﺑِﺎﻟ
:ﻭﻳ
ﺱ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﺍ : ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ِﺔ ِ ،ﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ } :ﹸﺃ ِﻣﺮﺕ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﺃﻗﹶﺎِﺗ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ِﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ِﺔ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﱢﻘ ِﻪ ﻭ ِﺣﺴﺎﺑ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { .ﻣﺘﻔﹶـ ﻖ ﺴ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑ ﺼ ﻢ ِﻣﻨﻲ ﻣﺎﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭﻧ ﹾﻔ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋ
ﺻِﻠ ﻲ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ .ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺩﻋﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺳـﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ، ﺖ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺇ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﻜﹶﺎِﻓ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﻳﹾﺜﺒ ﺚ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ .ﻭ ﺣﻴ ﹸ
ﺕ ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻭﺍ ِﺭﹸﺛ ﻪ ﺑﻴﻨ ﹰﺔ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ
ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻣﺎ
ﺡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺻ ﺮ
ﺼ ﺢ ﺗ ﻮﺑﺘ ﻪ .ﻭ ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩﺗﻴ ِﻦ ،ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ِ ﺾ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻄ ﻖ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﻭ ﺭﹶﻓ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ .ﻭﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟـﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺼ ﹸﻞ ﺗ ﻮﺑ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ِﺑ
ﺤ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ :ﺣ ِﻜ ﻢ ِﺑِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻣ ِﻪ .ﻭﻳ ﺆ ﺧ ﹸﺬ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟﻚ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺗ
ﺺﺼ ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩﺗﻴ ِﻦ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ﻩ ِﻟِﺈﻧﻜﹶﺎ ِﺭ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﺁ ﺧ ﺮ ،ﹶﻛ ﻤ ﻦ ﺧـ ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﺑ ﺪ ﻓِﻲ ﺇ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ :
ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩﺗﻴ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﹾﻗ ﺮﺍ ﺭ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻜ ﺮ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤ ِﺮﳝﺎ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾﻠ ﺰ ﻣ ﻪ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﻟ
ﺤ ﺪ ﹶﻓ ﺮﺿﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺗ ﺏ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ
ِﺭﺳﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﺔ ﻣ
ﻚ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺏ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻧِﺒ ﻲ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣﹶﻠ ٍ ﻀ ٍﺔ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻛﺘﺎ ٍ ﺤ ِﺪ ﹶﻓﺮِﻳ ﺠ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﺣ ِﻜ ﻢ ِﺑِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺃﹶ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺭ ﺩﺗ ﻪ ِﺑ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ
ﺠ ﺮ ِﺩ ﺻـﻠﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ؛ ﺤ ﹶﻜ ﻢ ِﺑِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻣ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﻤ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﻫﹸﻠﻬﺎ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺴ ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﻜ ﱢﻔ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻳﻨﺘ ِ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ِ ﺤ ِﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻧ
ﺤ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ِﺑِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻣ ِﻪ ،
ﻚ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﹸﻠﻬﺎ ﻣ ﻊ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ِﻩ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺯﻛﱠﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺻﺎ ﻡ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻜﻔِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺏ ﺍﻟ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﻌﺘ ِﻘ ﺪ ﻭﺟﻮ
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ُﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗﺒﻮ ِﻝ ﺗ ﻮﺑ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧﺪِﻳ ِﻖ ،ﻭﺗ ﻮﺑ ِﺔ ﻣ ﻦ
ﺼ ﻮ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺑﺎ ِﻃ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ .ﻭﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠ
ﺼ ﺪﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ،ﻭﺍﻟ
ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ﻳﺘ
ﺼ ﹶﻄﹶﻠ ِﺢ ) :ﺗ ﻮﺑ ﹲﺔ ( . ﺕ ِﺭ ﺩﺗ ﻪ ،ﻭﺗ ﻮﺑ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﺣ ِﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﺍ ٍﻝ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻈ ﺮ ﺗ ﹾﻔﺼِﻴﹸﻠﻬﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﺗ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﺭ
ﺗ ﻮﺑ ﹸﺔ ﺳﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ :
ﺏ ﻭﻋـ ﺪ ِﻡ ﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ﺿﺮﻭ ﺭ ِﺓ ﺗ ﹾﺄﺩِﻳ ِ
ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ،ﻣ ﻊ ﺏ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ .ﻭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴﺔﹸ ِﺑ ﹶﻘﺒﻮ ِﻝ ﺗ ﻮﺑ ِﺔ ﺳﺎ
- ٣٧ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻱ ﺍﺑـ ِﻦ ﻑ ،ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﺟ ﺢ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻗﺒﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺗ ﻮﺑِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻫـ ﻮ ﺭﹾﺃ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜ ﻲ ِﺧﻠﹶﺎ
ﻚ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎﺛﹰﺎ .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺬ ﻫ ِ ﺗ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ِﺭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗﺒـﻮ ِﻝ ﺗ ﻮﺑﺘِـ ِﻪ .
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ﹸﺔ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺫ ﻫ ﺗﻴ ِﻤﻴ ﹶﺔ .ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺳﺎ
ﺻ ﺢ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﺭﺳِـ ﻲ :ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘـ ﹸﻞ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ﹸﺔ :ﺗ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ ﺗ ﻮﺑ ﹸﺔ ﻗﹶﺎ ِﺫِﻓ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ
ﺖ ِﺑِﺈﺳـﻠﹶﺎ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﻭﺑﻘِـ ﻲ ﲔ ﺟ ﹾﻠ ﺪ ﹰﺓ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻌ
ﺠﹶﻠ ﺪ ﹶﺛﻤﺎِﻧ
ﺼﻴ ﺪﻟﹶﺎِﻧ ﻲ :ﻳ ﻂ ﺑِﺎﻟﺘ ﻮﺑ ِﺔ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺴ ﹸﻘ ﹸ ﺣﺪﺍ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺠ ﻤﻌﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻧﺒ ﻮِﺗ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ٍﻥ
ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ِﺔ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ ﺗ ﻮﺑﺘ ﻪ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ﹸﺔ :ﻣ ﻦ ﺷﺘ ﻢ ﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ﻣ ﺟ ﹾﻠ ﺪ ﻩ .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ٍﻝ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸِﺒ ﻪ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧﺪِﻳ ِﻖ ،ﻭﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﺣﺪﺍ ﻟﹶﺎ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔﺮﺍ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻗﺘِـ ﹶﻞ ﺑﻌـ ﺪ ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻩ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ ﺗ ﻮﺑﺘ ﻪ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ﻩ ﻳ
ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻧ
ﺗ ﻮﺑِﺘ ِﻪ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻗﺘﹶﻠ ﻪ ﺣِﻴﻨِﺌ ٍﺬ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺟ ِﻞ ﺍ ﺯ ِﺩﺭﺍِﺋ ِﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺟ ِﻞ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ِﻩ .
ﺕ ِﺭﺩﺗ ﻪ :
ﺗ ﻮﺑ ﹸﺔ ﻣ ﻦ ﺗ ﹶﻜﺮ ﺭ
ﻑ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ﹸﺔ :ﺗ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ ﺗ ﻮﺑﺘ ﻪ .ﻟﻘﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻗﹸـ ﹾﻞ ِﻟﻠﱠـﺬِﻳ ﻦ
ﺕ ِﺭ ﺩﺗ ﻪ ﻭﺗ ﻮﺑﺘ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻨﺎ
- ٣٨ﻣ ﻦ ﺗ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﺭ
ﺱﺕ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﺃﻗﹶﺎِﺗ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﻒ { ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ } :ﹸﺃ ِﻣ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻨﺘﻬﻮﺍ ﻳ ﻐ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺳﹶﻠ
ﻚﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﻭﻳ ﺆﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻓ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺫﻟِـ ﺤ ﻤﺪﺍ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻳﻘِﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺸ ﻬﺪﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ِﺔ ﻭ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳ ﹲﺔ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭ ِﺣﺴﺎﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ٍﻝ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻋﺼﻤﻮﺍ ِﻣﻨﻲ ِﺩﻣﺎ َﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑ
٣٨٠
ﺠﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺕ ِﺭ ﺩﺗ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ .ﻭ ﺣ ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ِﺔ :ﺗ ﻮﺑ ﹸﺔ ﻣ ﻦ ﺗ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﺭ
ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍ ﺯﺩﺍﺩﻭﺍ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔﺮﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﻟﻴ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ِﻟﻴ ﻬ ِﺪﻳ ﻬ ﻢ ﺳﺒِﻴﹰﻠﺎ { ﻭِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺗ ﹾﻜﺮﺍ ﺭ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ ،ﺩﻟِﻴ ﹲﻞ
ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻓﺴﺎ ِﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻘِﻴ ﺪ ِﺓ ،ﻭِﻗﱠﻠ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎﻟﹶﺎ ِﺓ .
ﺗ ﻮﺑ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﺣ ِﺮ :
ﺤ ﻲ :
ﺼ ﹶﻄﹶﻠ
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ﹸﺔ ِ :ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ِﻡ ﹶﻗﺒﻮ ِﻝ ﺗ ﻮﺑ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﺣ ِﺮ ،ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﺎ ِﻥ ) ﻭﺍﻧ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ﻣـ
- ٣٩ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﺮ ( . ﺗ ﻮﺑ ﹲﺔ ،ﻭ ِﺳ
ﹶﻗ ﺘ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪ:
ﻂ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ ،ﹸﺃ ﻫ ِﺪ ﺭ ﺩ ﻣ ﻪ ،ﻭﹶﻗﺘﹸﻠ ﻪ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﺈِﻣﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻧﺎِﺋِﺒ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘﺘﺎﺑ ِﺔ .
ﺸﺮﺍِﺋ ِ
ﺴﺘ ﻮِﻓﻴﺎ ِﻟ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ - ٤٠ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ﻣ
ﺐ ِﺑ ﹶﻘﺘِﻠ ِﻪ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻌﺰِﻳ ﺮ ،ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﹰﺎ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺠ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻮ ﹸﻗِﺘ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘﺘﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎِﺗﹸﻠ ﻪ ﻣﺴِﻲ ٌﺀ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﺴﻴِﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ { .ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹸﻗِﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺭ ﺩِﺗ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓﻠﹶـﺎ
ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ } ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹾﻞ ﺭ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ﻣ
ﲔ .ﻭ ﺩﻟِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻗﺘ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ : ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺼﻠﱠﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺪﹶﻓ ﻦ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴ ﹸﻞ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻳ ﻐ
ﺸ ﻬ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﻲ ﺭﺳـﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﻳ
ﺉ ﻣ
ﺤ ﱡﻞ ﺩ ﻡ ﺍ ﻣ ِﺮ ٍ
ﺚ } :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ } ﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﺪ ﹶﻝ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﻪ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ { ﻭ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺠﻤﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ { .ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﹸﺓ
ﻕ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﻧِﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺎ ِﺭ ِﻙ ِﻟﺪِﻳِﻨ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻔﹶﺎ ِﺭ ِ ﺲ ،ﻭﺍﻟﱠﺜﻴ ِ
ﺲ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺙ :ﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑِﺈ ﺣﺪﻯ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎ ٍ
ﹶﻓ ِﻬﻲِ ﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺟ ﻤﻬﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ِﺀ ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ِ ،ﻟ ﻌﻤﻮ ِﻡ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ } :ﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﺪ ﹶﻝ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﻪ ﻓﹶـﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ { ،
ﺽ
ﺕ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻌـ ﺮ ﻭِﻟﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺟﺎِﺑ ﺮ } ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹰﺓ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﹸﺃ ﻡ ﺭﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ
ﺏ
ﺲ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﺘﻮ ﺤﺒ
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﹶﺓ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ،ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺗ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺖ { .ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﻫ ﺖ ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹸﻗِﺘﹶﻠ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺎﺑ
ﺽ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ {
ﺤ ﺮ
ﺕ ِ } ،ﻟﻨ ﻬ ِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻘﹶﺎﺗِ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺗ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺗﻤﻮ
ﺱ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﹸﺓ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬﻤﺎ .
،ﹶﻓﺘﻘﹶﺎ
ﺼﺮﻓﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ :ﺩﻳﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪ:
ﹶﺃﹶﺛﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺩِ ﺓ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪ ﻭﺗ
ﺉ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺗ ِﺮ ﹶﻛﺘِـ ِﻪ
ﺕ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹸﻗِﺘ ﹶﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺭﺩِﺗ ِﻪ ﹸﺍﺑﺘ ِﺪ
ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻣﺎ
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ
- ٤١ﹶﺫ ﻫ
ﺴِﺒ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟـ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ ؟ ﹶﺃ ﻡ ِﻣﻨ ﻬﻤـﺎ ﻣﻌـﺎ ؟ ﺴِﺒ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ؟ ﹶﺃ ﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛ
ﺴ ﺪ ﺩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﺴﺪِﻳ ِﺪ ﺩﻳﻮِﻧ ِﻪ .ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻳ ِﺑﺘ
ﻚ ﻳﻘﹸـﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺼ ﺮﻓﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻓِـﻲ ﹶﺫﻟِـ ﺼ ِﲑ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻭﺗ
ﻚ ِﺑﻨﺎ ًﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ﺧِﺘﻠﹶﺎِﻓ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ِ ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠ
ﻒ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨـﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺕ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗﻀﺎ ِﺀ ﺩﻳﻮِﻧ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﺮﻭﻯ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻮ ﺳ ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻭﺍﻳﺎ ﺴ ﻲ :ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠ ﹶﻔ ﺴ ﺮ ﺧ ِ
ﺍﻟ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺣ ﻖ
ﺴ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻛ
ﺴ ِ ﻚ ﹶﻓﺤِﻴﻨِﺌ ٍﺬ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﻒ ﺑِ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ِ
ﺴ ِ
ﺗ ﹾﻘﻀﻰ ﺩﻳﻮﻧ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛ
ﺺ ﺣ ﱢﻘ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓِﻠ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹸﻗِﺘ ﹶﻞ ،ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻓﹶـﺎ ُﺀ ﺐ ِﺭ ﺩِﺗ ِﻪ ،ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻫ ﻮ ﺧﺎِﻟ
ﺴ ِﻭ ﺭﹶﺛِﺘ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺣ ﻖ ِﻟ ﻮ ﺭﹶﺛِﺘ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻛ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗﻀﺎ ِﺀ ﺩﻳﻮِﻧ ِﻪ ،
ﺴ ِ
ﺴ ﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳﺒ ﺪﹸﺃ ﺑِ ﹶﻜ
ﺤ ﺺ ﺣ ﱢﻘ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ،ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻳ ِﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺧﺎِﻟ ِ
ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ
ﺴ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺪﻳﻮ ِﻥ . .ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻣﺎ ﹶﻛ
ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻗﻀﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻳ ِﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻣ ﹾﻠ ِ
ﺴ ِ ﻚ ﹶﻓﺤِﻴﻨِﺌ ٍﺬ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﻒ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ِ
ﺤ ﱟﻞ ﺁ ﺧ ﺮ .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺯﹶﻓ ﺮ ﻋـ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِـﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻣ ﻤﻠﹸﻮﻛﹰﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﻀﻰ ﺩﻳﻨ ﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ،ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺗ ﻌ ﱠﺬ ﺭ ﹶﻗﻀﺎ ﺅ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ
ﺴ ِ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘﺪﺍ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ ﻳ ﹾﻘﻀﻰ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﺴ ِ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺩﻳﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﺗ ﹾﻘﻀﻰ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛ
٣٨١
ﺼﺪﻳ ﻖ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟ ﻮ ﹾﻓ ِﺪ ِﺑﺰﺍ ﺧ ِﺔ ﻭ ﹶﻏ ﹶﻄﻔﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ :ﻧﻐـﻨ ﻢﺏ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺑﻜﹾ ٍﺮ ﺍﻟ
ﻕ ﺑ ﻦ ِﺷﻬﺎ ٍ ِﺑ ِﺮ ﺩِﺗ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ،ﻭِﻟﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻃﹶﺎ ِﺭ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻤِﻠﻜﹸﻮﺍ ﻣﺎﹶﻟ ﻪ .
ﲔ ﻣﹶﻠﻜﹸﻮﺍ ﺩ ﻣ ﻪ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ ﹶﻓ ﻮ ﺟ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺻﺒﺘ ﻢ ِﻣﻨﺎ ؛ ﻭِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺻﺒﻨﺎ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﺗ ﺮﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺇﹶﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ
ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ
ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ِﺀ
ﺴﺒ ِﺔ ِﻟﻠﹾ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺬ ﹶﻛ ِﺮ ﺑِﺎﺗﻔﹶﺎ ِ
ﻚ ﹶﻟ ﻪ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﺳﺒ ﻖ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨ ﺻﻠﹰﺎ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﻣ ﹾﻠ
ﻑ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺼ ﺮ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺗ
ﻚ
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ِﺔ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳـﺰﻭ ﹸﻝ ِﻣﻠﹾـ ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ِﺔ .ﻭ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺴﺒ ِﺔ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﻧﺜﹶﻰ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨ
ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺼ ﺮﻓﹶﺎﺗﻬﺎ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧﻬﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺗ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ِﺭ ﺩﺗﻬـﺎ ﺳـﺒﺒﺎ ﻑ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻓﺘﺠﻮ ﺯ ﺗ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﻧﺜﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍِﻟﻬﺎ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ِﺧﻠﹶﺎ ٍ
ِﻟ ﺰﻭﺍ ِﻝ ِﻣ ﹾﻠ ِﻜﻬﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍِﻟﻬﺎ .
ﺝ:
ﹶﺃﹶﺛ ﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺩِ ﺓ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺰﻭﺍ ِ
ﻉ ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﺨ ﹾﻠ ﻮ ٍﺓ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ِﺟﻤـﺎ ٍ - ٤٤ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ُﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟﻴ ِﻦ ﺣِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ﺮﺑﻬﺎ ِﺑ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻛﺘﺎِﺑﻴ ﹰﺔ
ﺴِﻠ ﻤ ﹰﺔ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺖ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃﺗ ﻪ ﻣ
ﺴِﻠ ﻤﻴ ِﻦ ﺑﺎﻧ
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ﹸﺔ :ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟﻴ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻫﻤﺎ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻧ
ﻒ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺴﺨﺎ ﻋﺎ ِﺟﹰﻠﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻃﻠﹶﺎﻗﹰﺎ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺘ ﻮﱠﻗ ﻚ ﹶﻓ ﺡ ﻭﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ ،ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺪ ﺧ ﹾﻞ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺗﻨﺎﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﹶﺎ
ﺴﻤﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻌ ﹸﺔ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺼ ﺝ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻬﺎ ِﻧ ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ﹸﺓ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺪﺧﻮ ِﻝ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻭ
ﹶﻗﻀﺎ ٍﺀ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺝ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺖ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺷ ﻲ َﺀ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ .ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺪﺧﻮ ِﻝ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻬ ﺮ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ﺳﻮﺍ ٌﺀ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﺍﻟـ ﺰ ﻭ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﻚ ﹶﻃ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻘ ﹰﺔ ﺑﺎِﺋﻨ ﹰﺔ ،ﻓﹶـِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺸﻬﻮ ِﺭ :ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟﻴ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺴِﻠ ﻤﻴ ِﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﹶﺔ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴ ﺦ ؛ ﺡ ،ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻔ ِ ﺴ ﺦ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﹶﺎ ِ ﺼ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹸﺓ ِﺑ ِﺮ ﺩِﺗﻬﺎ ﹶﻓ
ﺭ ﺟ ﻊ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﺮ ِﺟ ﻊ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑ ﻌ ﹾﻘ ٍﺪ ﺟﺪِﻳ ٍﺪ ،ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻘ ِ
ﻕ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ﹸﺔ :ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟﻴ ِﻦ ﺴ ﺦ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﻃﻠﹶﺎ ٍ
ﺼ ِﺪﻫﺎ .ﻭﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻓ ﺾ ﹶﻗ ﻣﻌﺎ ﻣﹶﻠ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ِﺑﻨﻘِﻴ ِ
ﺏ ﻭﻳ ﺮ ِﺟ ﻊ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺳـﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ،ﻓﹶـِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻀ ﻲ ِﻋ ﺪ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ِﺔ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘﻮ ﺴِﻠ ﻤﻴ ِﻦ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﺮﹶﻗ ﹸﺔ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﻤ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻕ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻋﺎ ﺩ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻧ ِﻘﻀﺎِﺋﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﻬِـ ﻲ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃﺗـ ﻪ . ﺴ ﺦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻃﻠﹶﺎ
ﺖ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ،ﻭﺑﻴﻨﻮﻧﺘﻬﺎ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﺖ ﺑﺎﻧ ﻀ ﺍﻧ ﹶﻘ
ﺝ
ﻒ ﻣ ﻬ ﺮﻫﺎ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻭ
ﺼ ﺡ ﹶﻓ ﻮﺭﺍ ﻭﺗﻨ ﺴ ﺦ ﺍﻟﻨﻜﹶﺎ ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ :ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟﻴِ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺪﺧﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻧ ﹶﻔ
ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ﹸﺓ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺪﺧﻮ ِﻝ ﹶﻓﻔِﻲ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳـ ٍﺔ ﺗﻨﺠـ ﺰ ﺖ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﹶﺓ .ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﻂ ﻣ ﻬ ﺮﻫﺎ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ،ﻭ ﺳ ﹶﻘ ﹶ
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﺮﹶﻗ ﹸﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻧ ِﻘﻀﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﺪ ِﺓ .
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﺮﹶﻗ ﹸﺔ .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﹸﺃ ﺧﺮﻯ ﺗﺘ ﻮﱠﻗ
ﺝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺩِ ﺓ :
ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﺯﻭﺍ ِ
ﺲ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﺼ ﺢ ﺯﻭﺍ ﺟ ﻪ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﻣﱠﻠ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴ
ﺝ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗ ﺰ ﻭ - ٤٥ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ُﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴِﻠ ﻤ ﹰﺔ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻣ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﹰﺓ . ﺝ ﻣ ﻳﺘ ﺰ ﻭ
ﲑ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪ:
ﺼﻣ ِ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﻣ ﻦ ﺣ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺎ ِﻝ ِﺭ ﺩ ِﺓ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ِﺪ ﹶﺃﺑ ﻮﻳ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﹾﺂ ﺧ ﺮ ﻣ - ٤٦ﻣ ﻦ ﺣ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣ
ﺴِﻠ ﻤﻴ ِﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺩﺍ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻭِﻟ ﺪ ِﺧﻠﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺤ ﻤ ِﻞ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ ﻤ
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ﹸﺔ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ِﺑﺪﺍﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ
،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ﹸﺔ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻑ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﻫ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ .ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺣ ﻤﹸﻠ ﻪ ِﺧﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺭ ﺩ ِﺓ ﹶﺃﺑ ﻮﻳ ِﻪ ِﻛﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬﻤﺎ ،ﹶﻓﻔِﻴ ِﻪ ِﺧﻠﹶﺎ
ﺏ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺑﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺴﺘﺘﺎ ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ِﺔ ،ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻣ ﺮﺗﺪﺍ ﺗﺒﻌﺎ ِﻟﹶﺄﺑ ﻮﻳ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻴ ﺐ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺬ ﻫ
ﺻِﻠ ﻲ ،ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘﹾﺜﻨﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺠ ﺰﻳ ِﺔ ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ
ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮ ٍﻝ ﻟِﻠﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ِﺔ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِ
ِﺭﻭﺍﻳ ٍﺔ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ
٣٨٣
ﺴِﻠﻤﺎ ﺗﺒﻌﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘﹾﺜﻨﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﺩ ﺭ ﻙ ﻭﹶﻟ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﹶﻗﺒـ ﹶﻞ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻣ
ﻓِﻲ ﹸﺃﺻﻮ ِﻝ ﹶﺃﺑ ﻮﻳ ِﻪ ﻣ
ﺠﺒ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ .ﻍ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳ
ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻠﹸﻮ ِ
ﺙ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪ:
ﺇ ﺭ ﹸ
ﺕ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎﹶﺛ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﺍ ٍﻝ :ﺃ -ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺟﻤِﻴـ ﻊ ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹸ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ُﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹸﻗِﺘ ﹶﻞ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣﺎ - ٤٧ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠ
ﻚ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ .ﺏ -ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻣﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ ِﻟ ﻮ ﺭﹶﺛِﺘ ِﻪ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﻝ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ ﻣﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﹶﻓﻴﺌﹰﺎ ِﻟﺒﻴ ِ
ﺴﺒ ﻪ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ .ﺝ -ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﹾﻛﺘـ ﻒ ﻭ ﻣ
ﺴﺒ ﻪ ِﻓﻲ ﺇ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺭ ﺩِﺗ ِﻪ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻳﻮ ﺳ
ﲔ ،ﺳﻮﺍ ٌﺀ ﺍ ﹾﻛﺘ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﻝ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﺴﺒ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺎ ِﻝ ِﺭ ﺩِﺗ ِﻪ ِﻟﺒﻴ ِ ﲔ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍ ﹾﻛﺘ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺎﻝِ ﺇ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻣ ِﻪ ِﻟ ﻮ ﺭﹶﺛِﺘ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺼﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ .ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﻉ ﺍﻟ ﲔ ﻟِﺎﻧ ِﻘﻄﹶﺎ ِﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺙ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻗﹶﺎ ِﺭِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻤ
ﻑ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِﺮ ﹸ .ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ِﺧﹶﻠﺎ
ﺻﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﺑﺎ ِﻃﹶﻠ ﹲﺔ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧﻬـﺎ
ﺙ ﻣ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ِﻣﹾﺜﹶﻠ ﻪ .ﻭ ﻭ ِ
ﺙ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓﺮﺍ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺻﺎ ﺭ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ .ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِﺮ ﹸ ﻳ ِﺮ ﹸ
ﺏ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺗﺒ ﹸﻄ ﹸﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ .
ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﺮ ِ
ﻁ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ِﻞ :
ﹶﺃﹶﺛ ﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺩِ ﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﺇ ﺣﺒﺎ ِ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﺎﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ
ﻚ ﺣِﺒ ﹶﻄ
ﺖ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓﺮ ﹶﻓﺄﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
- ٤٨ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﺮﺗ ِﺪ ﺩ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻴ ﻤ
ﻁ ﻫ ﻮﺤﺒﻮ ِ
ﻱ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻌﻨﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﺎِﻟﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ { ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮ ِﺳ ﻲ ﺗﺒﻌﺎ ﻟِﻠﺮﺍ ِﺯ ﺻﺤﺎ ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻭﺍﻟﹾﺂ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻭﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﻀ ﺮﹲﺓ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺗﺒـﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﺎﻟﹶـ ﻪ
ﺲ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻓﹶﺎِﺋ ﺪﹲﺓ ،ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻣ ﻱ :ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ِﺑ ﻌ ﻤ ٍﻞ ﹶﻟﻴ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺴﺎ ﺩ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻴﺴﺎﺑﻮ ِﺭ
ﺏ ،ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔﻌـ ِﻞ .ﻁ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ِﺑِﺈﺑﻄﹶﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻮﺍ ِ ﺤﺒﻮ ﹶ ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ﹸﺔ ِ :ﺑﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻣ ﻌﺘﺪﺍ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺷ ﺮﻋﺎ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﲔ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭﻣـ ﻦ ﺴﺘ ِﺪﱢﻟ
ﻂ ،ﻣ ﺤﺒ ﹶ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺠ ﺮ ﺩ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ ﻳﻮ ِﺟ ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺫﻫ
ﻁ
ﻁ ﻓِـﻲ ﺣﺒـﻮ ِ ﻂ ﻋ ﻤﹸﻠ ﻪ { . . .ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ِ :ﺑﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﻓﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺷ ﺮ ﹲ
ﻳ ﹾﻜ ﹸﻔ ﺮ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺣِﺒ ﹶ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ِﻞ ،ﹶﺃ ﺧﺬﹰﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ :
ﻂ
ﺡ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ﹸﺔ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻳﺤـﺒ ﹸ
ﺻ ﺮ ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﺎﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ { ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻋﺎ ﺩ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺪ
ﻚ ﺣِﺒ ﹶﻄ ﺖ ﻭ ﻫﻮ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓ ﺮ ﹶﻓﺄﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ } ﹶﻓﻴ ﻤ
ﺕ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ .
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻋﺎ ﺩ ﹸﺓ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻋﺎ ﺩ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﻣﺎ
ﻂ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻄﹶﺎﹶﻟ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ِﻞ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﹾ
ﹶﺛﻮﺍ
ﺤﺞ:
ﲑ ﺍﻟﺮﺩِ ﺓ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺕ ﺗ ﹾﺄِﺛ
ﹶﺃﹶﺛ ﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺩِ ﺓ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍ ِ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧـ ﻪ ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ِﺔ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ِﺔ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﻫ
ﺠ ﻪ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ﺃﹶ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻌِﻴ ﺪ ﺣ
ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ﻭﺗﺎ ﺠ - ٤٩ﻳ ِ
ﺐ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ :ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻠ ﺰﻣـ ﻪ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ﺢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺬ ﻫ ِﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ﻓﹶﺎﻟ ﺠ ﻪ .ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻌِﻴ ﺪ ﺣ
ﺲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗﺎ
ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺤ ﺞ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﻓ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ِﺭ ﺩِﺗ ِﻪ .
ﺉ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠ ِﺰ
ﹶﻗﻀﺎ ﺅ ﻩ ،ﺑﻞﹾ ﻳ
ﲑ ﺍﻟﺮﺩِ ﺓ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺼ ﻮ ِﻡ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ :
ﺗ ﹾﺄﺛِ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎﺓِ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺗ ﺮ ﹶﻛﻬﺎ ﹶﺃﹾﺛﻨﺎ َﺀ ِﺭ ﺩِﺗ ِﻪ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓﺮﺍ
ﺏ ﹶﻗﻀﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟ
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ ﺪ ِﻡ ﻭﺟﻮ ِ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ
- ٥٠ﹶﺫ ﻫ
ﺐ
ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻀﺎ ُﺀ ﻭ ﻋ ﺪ ﻣ ﻪ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺬ ﻫ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻀﺎ ِﺀ .ﻭﻧ ِﻘ ﹶﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﺟﻮ ِ ﺠﺒﻬﺎ .ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﻫ ،ﻭِﺇﳝﺎﻧ ﻪ ﻳ
ﺻﻠﹶﺎﹲﺓ ﻓﹶﺎِﺋﺘ ﹲﺔ ،ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ِﺭ ﺩﺗِـ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺻـ ﻮ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺏ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻀﺎ ِﺀ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺗﺎ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋ ﺪ ﻡ ﻭﺟﻮ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻀﺎ ِﺀ ﺤﻨﺎِﺑﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﺟﻮ ِ ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴِ ﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺐ ﺟ ﻤﻬﻮ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ِﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺯﻛﹶﺎﹲﺓ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﹾﻞ ﻳ ﹾﻠ ﺰ ﻣ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻀﺎﺀُ ؟ ﹶﺫ ﻫ
٣٨٤
ﻳﻨﻘﻞ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺘﻞ ﺃﺣﺪﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺻﱪﺍ .ﻭﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻓﻔﻲ ﺍﻻﺳﺘﺪﻻﻝ ﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺘﻞ ﺗﺎﺭﻙ ﺍﻟﺼﻼﺓ ﻧﻈـﺮ،
ﻟﻠﻔﺮﻕ ﺑﲔ ﺻﻴﻐﺔ ﺃﻗﺎﺗﻞ ﻭﺃﻗﺘﻞ .ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ.ﻭﻗﺪ ﺃﻃﻨﺐ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺩﻗﻴﻖ ﺍﻟﻌﻴﺪ ﰲ ﺷﺮﺡ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﺪﺓ ﰲ ﺍﻹﻧﻜﺎﺭ ﻋﻠـﻰ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﺳﺘﺪﻝ ﺬﺍ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻭﻗﺎﻝ :ﻻ ﻳﻠﺰﻡ ﻣﻦ ﺇﺑﺎﺣﺔ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺗﻠﺔ ﺇﺑﺎﺣﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺗﻠﺔ ﻣﻔﺎﻋﻠـﺔ
ﺗﺴﺘﻠﺰﻡ ﻭﻗﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳉﺎﻧﺒﲔ ،ﻭﻻ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ .ﻭﺣﻜﻰ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﻬﻘﻲ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻓﻌﻲ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﻟﻴﺲ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ
ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﺘﻞ ﺑﺴﺒﻴﻞ ،ﻗﺪ ﳛﻞ ﻗﺘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻭﻻ ﳛﻞ ﻗﺘﻠﻪ .ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﻓﻌﻠﻮﺍ ﺫﻟﻚ" ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﺑﺎﻟﻔﻌـﻞ ﻋﻤـﺎ
ﺑﻌﻀﻪ ﻗﻮﻝ ،ﺇﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺘﻐﻠﻴﺐ ،ﻭﺇﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺇﺭﺍﺩﺓ ﺍﳌﻌﲎ ﺍﻷﻋﻢ ،ﺇﺫ ﺍﻟﻘـﻮﻝ ﻓﻌـﻞ ﺍﻟﻠـﺴﺎﻥ .ﻗﻮﻟـﻪ:
"ﻋﺼﻤﻮﺍ" ﺃﻱ :ﻣﻨﻌﻮﺍ ،ﻭﺃﺻﻞ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﻤﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺼﺎﻡ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺍﳋﻴﻂ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳﺸﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻢ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺑﺔ ﻟﻴﻤﻨﻊ ﺳﻴﻼﻥ ﺍﳌﺎﺀ.
ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﻭﺣﺴﺎﻢ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ" ﺃﻱ :ﰲ ﺃﻣﺮ ﺳﺮﺍﺋﺮﻫﻢ ،ﻭﻟﻔﻈﺔ " ﻋﻠﻰ " ﻣﺸﻌﺮﺓ ﺑﺎﻹﳚﺎﺏ ،ﻭﻇﺎﻫﺮﻫـﺎ ﻏـﲑ
ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ،ﻓﺈﻣﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻜﻮﻥ ﲟﻌﲎ ﺍﻟﻼﻡ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺍﻟﺘـﺸﺒﻴﻪ ،ﺃﻱ :ﻫـﻮ ﻛﺎﻟﻮﺍﺟـﺐ ﻋﻠـﻰ ﺍﷲ ﰲ ﲢﻘـﻖ
ﺍﻟﻮﻗﻮﻉ.ﻭﻓﻴﻪ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﺍﻷﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮﺓ ﻭﺍﳊﻜﻢ ﲟﺎ ﻳﻘﺘﻀﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﻈﺎﻫﺮ ،ﻭﺍﻻﻛﺘﻔﺎﺀ ﰲ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﺍﻹﳝـﺎﻥ
ﺑﺎﻻﻋﺘﻘﺎﺩ ﺍﳉﺎﺯﻡ ﺧﻼﻓﺎ ﳌﻦ ﺃﻭﺟﺐ ﺗﻌﻠﻢ ﺍﻷﺩﻟﺔ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﺗﻘﺪﻡ ﻣﺎ ﻓﻴﻪ.ﻭﻳﺆﺧﺬ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺗﻜﻔﲑ ﺃﻫـﻞ ﺍﻟﺒـﺪﻉ
ﺍﳌﻘﺮﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﺍﳌﻠﺘﺰﻣﲔ ﻟﻠﺸﺮﺍﺋﻊ ،ﻭﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﺗﻮﺑﺔ ﺍﻟﻜﺎﻓﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻔﺮﻩ ،ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺗﻔﺼﻴﻞ ﺑﲔ ﻛﻔﺮ ﻇـﺎﻫﺮ ﺃﻭ
ﺑﺎﻃﻦ.ﻓﺈﻥ ﻗﻴﻞ :ﻣﻘﺘﻀﻰ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻗﺘﺎﻝ ﻛﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻣﺘﻨﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺣﻴﺪ ،ﻓﻜﻴﻒ ﺗﺮﻙ ﻗﺘـﺎﻝ ﻣـﺆﺩﻱ ﺍﳉﺰﻳـﺔ
ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺎﻫﺪ؟ﻓﺎﳉﻮﺍﺏ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻭﺟﻪ ،ﺃﺣﺪﻫﺎ :ﺩﻋﻮﻯ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺦ ﺑﺄﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻹﺫﻥ ﺑﺄﺧﺬ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﺎﻫﺪﺓ ﻣﺘﺄﺧﺮﺍ ﻋﻦ
ﲔ{ .ﺛﺎﻧﻴﻬﺎ :ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣـﻦ ﺍﻟﻌـﺎﻡﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺣﺎﺩﻳﺚ ،ﺑﺪﻟﻴﻞ ﺃﻧﻪ ﻣﺘﺄﺧﺮ ﻋﻦ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ} :ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺧﺺ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺾ ،ﻷﻥ ﺍﳌﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﻣﺮ ﺣﺼﻮﻝ ﺍﳌﻄﻠﻮﺏ ،ﻓﺈﺫﺍ ﲣﻠﻒ ﺍﻟﺒﻌﺾ ﻟﺪﻟﻴﻞ ﱂ ﻳﻘﺪﺡ ﰲ
ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻮﻡ .ﺛﺎﻟﺜﻬﺎ :ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺭﻳﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﳋﺎﺹ ،ﻓﻴﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﺎﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﰲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ" :ﺃﻗﺎﺗﻞ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎﺱ "
ﺃﻱ :ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻣﻦ ﻏﲑ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ،ﻭﻳﺪﻝ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎﺋﻲ ﺑﻠﻔﻆ" :ﺃﻣﺮﺕ ﺃﻥ ﺃﻗﺎﺗﻞ ﺍﳌﺸﺮﻛﲔ" .ﻓﺈﻥ
ﻗﻴﻞ :ﺇﺫﺍ ﰎ ﻫﺬﺍ ﰲ ﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ،ﱂ ﻳﺘﻢ ﰲ ﺍﳌﻌﺎﻫﺪﻳﻦ ،ﻭﻻ ﻓﻴﻤﻦ ﻣﻨﻊ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ! ﺃﺟﻴﺐ :ﺑﺄﻥ ﺍﳌﻤﺘﻨﻊ ﰲ ﺗـﺮﻙ
ﺍﳌﻘﺎﺗﻠﺔ ﺭﻓﻌﻬﺎ ﻻ ﺗﺄﺧﲑﻫﺎ ﻣﺪﺓ ﻛﻤﺎ ﰲ ﺍﳍﺪﻧﺔ ،ﻭﻣﻘﺎﺗﻠﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻣﺘﻨﻊ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺩﺍﺀ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﺑﺪﻟﻴﻞ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ .ﺭﺍﺑﻌﻬـﺎ :ﺃﻥ
ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﲟﺎ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﻬﺎﺩﺓ ﻭﻏﲑﻫﺎ :ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒﲑ ﻋﻦ ﺇﻋﻼﺀ ﻛﻠﻤﺔ ﺍﷲ ﻭﺇﺫﻋﺎﻥ ﺍﳌﺨـﺎﻟﻔﲔ ،ﻓﻴﺤـﺼﻞ ﰲ
ﺑﻌﺾ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺘﻞ ،ﻭﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺑﺎﳉﺰﻳﺔ ،ﻭﰲ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺑﺎﳌﻌﺎﻫﺪﺓ .ﺧﺎﻣﺴﻬﺎ :ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﳌﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﺎﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﻫﻮ ،ﺃﻭ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ
ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻪ ،ﻣﻦ ﺟﺰﻳﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻏﲑﻫﺎ .ﺳﺎﺩﺳﻬﺎ :ﺃﻥ ﻳﻘﺎﻝ :ﺍﻟﻐﺮﺽ ﻣﻦ ﺿﺮﺏ ﺍﳉﺰﻳﺔ ﺍﺿـﻄﺮﺍﺭﻫﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ،
ﻭﺳﺒﺐ ﺍﻟﺴﺒﺐ ﺳﺒﺐ ،ﻓﻜﺄﻧﻪ ﻗﺎﻝ :ﺣﱴ ﻳﺴﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺃﻭ ﻳﻠﺘﺰﻣﻮﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺆﺩﻳﻬﻢ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ،ﻭﻳﺄﰐ
ﻓﻴﻪ ﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺜﺎﻟﺚ ﻭﻫﻮ ﺁﺧﺮ ﺍﻷﺟﻮﺑﺔ ،ﻭﺍﷲ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ.ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺭﻱ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٧٦
---------------------
ﻕ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻣﺎ ،ﹶﻓﺒﻠﹶـ ﹶﻎ ﺍﺑـ ﻦ
ﻭﰲ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﻟﺒﺨﺎﺭﻯ) ( ٣٠١٧ﻋ ﻦ ِﻋ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﻥﱠ ﻋ ِﻠﻴﺎ -ﺭﺿﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ -ﺣﺮ
ﺏ
ﺱ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹸﻛ ﻨﺖ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﹸﺃ ﺣﺮ ﹾﻗ ﻬ ﻢ َ ،ﻷﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒﻰ - ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ » ﹶﻻ ﺗ ﻌﺬﱢﺑﻮﺍ ِﺑ ﻌﺬﹶﺍ ِ
ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ « .ﻭﹶﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ﹾﻠﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒﻰ - ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ » -ﻣ ﻦ ﺑﺪ ﹶﻝ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﻪ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ « .
٣٨٦
ﺲ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻤﻦِ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺗﺒ ﻌ ﻪ ﻣﻌﺎ ﹶﺫ ﺑ ﻦ ﺟﺒ ٍﻞ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﻗ ِﺪ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﹾﻟﻘﹶﻰ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﻭﺳﺎ ﺩ ﹰﺓ ،
ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﻗﻴ ٍ
ﺲ ﺣﺘـﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﻣﻮﹶﺛ ﻖ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳﻬﻮ ِﺩﻳﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗ ﻬ ﻮ ﺩ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺟِﻠ
ﺨِﺘﻴﺎِﻧ ﻲ ﻋـ ﻦ
ﺴ
ﺏ ﺍﻟ ﺚ .ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻳﻮ ﺕ -ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘِﺘ ﹶﻞ { ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺪِﻳ ٍ ﺙ ﻣﺮﺍ ٍ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹶﻞ :ﹶﻗﻀﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ -ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎ ﹶ
ﺱ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹸﻛﻨﺖ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻟﹶـ ﻢ ﻚ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺐ ِﺑ ﺰﻧﺎ ِﺩﹶﻗ ٍﺔ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺣ ﺮﹶﻗ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓﺒﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ِﻋ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹸﺃِﺗ ﻲ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { ﻭﹶﻟ ﹶﻘﺘﻠﹾﺘﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﹶﺫﻛﹶـ ﺮ ﺑـﺎِﻗ ﻲﹸﺃ ﺣ ِﺮ ﹾﻗ ﻬ ﻢ ِ ،ﻟﻨ ﻬ ِﻲ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ } ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﻌ ﱢﺬﺑﻮﺍ ِﺑ ﻌﺬﹶﺍ ِ
ﻚ ﻋﻴﻴﻨـ ﹶﺔ ﺑـ ﻦ ﹶﻓ ﺮﻗﹶـ ٍﺪ
ﺐ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺼ ﺮ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﺘ
ﺠ ٍﻞ ﺗﻨ ﺸﻴﺒﺎِﻧ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻨِﻲ ِﻋ ﺚ .ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ﺍﻟ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺡ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻳ ﺪﻳ ِﻪ ﺭﺟـ ﹲﻞ -
ﺐ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ :ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺆﺗﻰ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓﺠِﻲ َﺀ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹸﻃ ِﺮ ﺐ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﺘ
ﺴﹶﻠ ِﻤ ﻲ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ -ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻟﹶـﺎ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِﺪ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﱠﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻃﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻛﻠﹶﺎ ﻣ ﻪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺳﺎ ِﻛ ﻕ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻑ -ﻣ ﻮﺛﹸﻮ ﺏ ﺻﻮ ٍ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻌ ﺮ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﺛﻴﺎ
ﺱ:ﹶﺃ ﺩﺭِﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ؟ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﹶﺃﻧﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻋِﻴﺴﻰ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﹶﻓ ﻮ ِﻃﹶﺌ ﻪ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﹶﻯ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﻕ
ﺴﻜﹸﻮﺍ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﹶﻓﹸﺄ ﺣ ِﺮ ﺴﻜﹸﻮﺍ ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻣ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻋِﻠﻴﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻭ ِﻃﹶﺌ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﹶﻓ ﻮ ِﻃﺌﹸﻮ ﻩ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ :ﹶﺃ ﻣ ِ
ﺏ، ﺨﻄﱠـﺎ ِ ﺴﺘ ﺮ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑـ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻱ ِﺑ ﹶﻔﺘ ِﺢ ﺗ ﻚ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺑ ﻌﹶﺜﻨِﻲ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺷ ﻌ ِﺮ ﺲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ .ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ِ
ﲔ -ﹶﻓﻘﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ : ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ ﺤﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟﻨِﻲ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ -ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻧ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِﺳﺘ ﹲﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﹾﻜﺮِ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻭﺍِﺋ ٍﻞ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺍ ﺭﺗﺪﻭﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﹶﻠﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﹶﻓ
ﺚ ﺁ ﺧ ﺮ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺷ ﻐﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻜﹾـ ِﺮ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺧﺬﹾﺕ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺪِﻳ ٍ
ﲔ ،ﻣﺎ ﺳﺒِﻴﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﺤﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﲔ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍ ﺭﺗﺪﻭﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِ
ﺑ ِﻦ ﻭﺍِﺋ ٍﻞ ؟ ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺻـ ﹾﻔﺮﺍ َﺀ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺑﻴـﻀﺎ َﺀ - ﺸ ﻤ ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺐ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻲ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ ﻌ ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ :ﹶﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺬﹾ ﻢ ِﺳ ﹾﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﻕ
ﺏ ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹸﻗِﺘ ﹶﻞ ِ :ﻟﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺯﺍ ِ ﺏ ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺎ
ﺴﺘﺘﺎ ﺨﺒ ِﺮ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳ ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺑﺎِﻗ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻣـ ﻱ ﻋﻦ ﻋﺒﻴ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺘﺒ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﻌ ﻤ ٍﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻫ ِﺮ
ﺽ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ
ﺐ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ،ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺩ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ :ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺍ ﻋ ِﺮ ﻕ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﺘ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻣﺎ ﺍ ﺭﺗﺪﻭﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺮﺍ ِ
ﺨ ﱢﻞ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺒﻠﹸﻮﻫﺎ ،ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘ ﹾﻠ ﻬ ﻢ -ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘِﺒﹶﻠﻬـﺎ
ﺤ ﻖ ،ﻭ ﺷﻬﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻗِﺒﻠﹸﻮﻫﺎ ،ﹶﻓ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺐ
ﺸﻴﺒﺎِﻧ ﻲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹸﺃِﺗ ﻲ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِـﻲ ﻃﹶﺎﻟِـ ٍ ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺘﹶﻠ ﻪ .ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ﺍﻟ ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﺘ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ﻪ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹾﻠﻬﺎ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺑ ﻌ
ﺐ
ﺼﺮﺍِﻧﻴﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ :ﹶﻟ ﻌﻠﱠﻚ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪﺩﺕ ﻟﹶـﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﺗـﺼِﻴ
ﺸﻴ ٍﺦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻧ ِﺑ
ﻣِﲑﺍﺛﹰﺎ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗ ﺮ ِﺟ ﻊ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻟﹶﺎ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻌﻠﱠﻚ ﺧ ﹶﻄﺒﺖ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃﺓﹰ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺑﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺰ ﻭﺟﻮ ﹶﻛﻬـﺎ ﻓﹶـﹶﺄ ﺭﺩﺕ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﺗ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟﻬﺎ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗﻌﻮ ﺩ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻟﹶﺎ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻓﹶﺎ ﺭ ِﺟ ﻊ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻟﹶﺎ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﺃﹾﻟﻘﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـﺴِﻴ ﺢ ،
ﺸﻴﺒﺎِﻧ ﻲ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ
ﲔ .ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ﺍﻟـ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺖ ﻋﻨ ﹸﻘ ﻪ ،ﻭ ﺩﹶﻓ ﻊ ِﻣﲑﺍﹶﺛ ﻪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﹾﻟ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻀ ِﺮﺑ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﹶﻓ
ﺐ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺘﻠﹶـ ﻪ ،ﺹ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘﺘﺎﺑ ﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳﺘ ﺚ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋﺘﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻭﻗﱠﺎ ٍ ﺼ ﺮ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺇ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﺒ ﻌ ﹶﺠِﻠ ﻲ ﺗﻨ
ﺴ ﻮ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ
ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤ
ﺕ :ﹶﻓِﻠﻤـﺎ ﺙ ﻣﺮﺍ ٍﺏ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎ ﹶ ﺴﺘﺘﺎ ﲔ ﹶﺃﹾﻟﻔﹰﺎ ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺑﻰ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺮﹶﻗ ﻪ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳ ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺟِﻴ ﹶﻔﺘ ﻪ ِﺑﹶﺜﻠﹶﺎِﺛ ﹶﻓ
ﻕ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﺟ ﺮﻳﺞٍ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧِﻲ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺑﹶﻠﻐ ﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻔﱠﺎ ﹶﻥ : ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺯﺍ ِ
ﻕ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ
ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﺇﻧﺴﺎ ﹲﻥ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺇﳝﺎِﻧ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﺪﻋﺎ ﻩ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ -ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎﺛﹰﺎ -ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺑﻰ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺘﹶﻠ ﻪ .ﻭِﺑ ِﻪ -ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺯﺍ ِ
ﺕ- ﺙ ﻣﺮﺍ ٍ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﺩ ِﻋ ﻲ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ -ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎ ﹶ ﺏ :ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺃﹶ ﺷ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺟﺮﻳ ٍﺞ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧِﻲ ﺣﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ِﺷﻬﺎ ٍ
٣٨٨
ﻚ، ﺏ ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹸﻗِﺘ ﹶﻞ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻗﹶـ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻣﺎﻟِـ ٍﺏ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎﹶﺛ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﻳﺎ ٍﻡ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺎ
ﺴﺘﺘﺎ
ﺖ ﻋﻨ ﹸﻘ ﻪ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳ ﺿ ِﺮﺑ
ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﻰ
ﺴ ِﻦ
ﺏ ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹸﻗِﺘ ﹶﻞ :ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـ
ﺏ ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺎ
ﺴﺘﺘﺎ
ﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹶﻟ ﻲ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳ
ﻭﹶﺃ
ﻕ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ
ﺏ ﺷ ﻬﺮﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺯﺍ ِ ﺴﺘﺘﺎ
ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣ ﻲ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳ
ﺏ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺇ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﺷ ﻬﺮﺍ ؟ ﻓﹶـﹶﺄﺑﻰ ،
ﻱ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻋِﻠﻴﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘﺘﺎ ﻋﺮﻭﺑ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻠﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻬ ِﺪ
ﺏ ﺷ ﻬ ﺮﻳ ِﻦ :ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻤـﺎ ﺴﺘﺘﺎ ﺾ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫِﺒ ِﻪ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳ
ﻚ ،ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِ ﻱ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺘﹶﻠ ﻪ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺏ ﻋ ﻦ ﺣ ﻤﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﻫﻠﹶﺎ ٍﻝ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﺮ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﹶﻗ ِﺪ ﻡ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﻕ ﻋﻦ ﻣ ﻌ ﻤ ٍﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻳﻮ ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺯﺍ ِ
ﻱ ﻣﻌﺎ ﹸﺫ ﺑ ﻦ ﺟﺒ ٍﻞ ﻣِ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻤ ِﻦ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ِﺑ ﺮ ﺟ ٍﻞ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺟـ ﹲﻞ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺷ ﻌ ِﺮ
ﺴﺒ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ -ﺷ ﻬ ﺮﻳ ِﻦ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣﻌﺎ ﹲﺫ :ﻭﺍﹶﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ
ﺤ ﻦ ﻧﺮِﻳ ﺪ ﻩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ،ﻣﻨ ﹸﺬ -ﹶﺃ ﺣ ِ
ﻳﻬﻮ ِﺩﻳﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺗ ﻬ ﻮ ﺩ ﻭﻧ
ﺏ
ﺖ ﻋﻨ ﹸﻘ ﻪ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣﻌﺎ ﹲﺫ :ﹶﻗﻀﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ { .ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﻫﺎ ِ
ﻀ ِﺮﺑ ﻀ ِﺮﺑﻮﺍ ﻋﻨ ﹶﻘ ﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﻌ ﺪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ
ﺏ ﻋ ﻦ ﺣ ﻤﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﻫﻠﹶﺎ ٍﻝ } ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣﻌﺎ ﹶﺫ ﺑ ﻦ ﺟﺒ ٍﻞ ﹶﻗ ِﺪ ﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻑ -ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺳﻌِﻴﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻳﻮ ﺨ ﱠﻔﺎ -ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﻄﹶﺎ ٍﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺽ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺷ ﻬ ﺮﻳ ِﻦ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣﻌﺎ ﹲﺫ :ﻭﺍﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻟﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻓ ﻮ ﺟ ﺪ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗ ﻬ ﻮ ﺩ ﻭ ﻋ ﺮ
ﺏ ﹶﺃﺑﺪﺍ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗﺘ ٍﻞ :ﹶﻓِﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺴﺘﺘﺎ
ﺲ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﺘﹶﻠ ﻪ ؛ ﹶﻗﻀﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ { .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳ ﹶﺃ ﺟِﻠ
ﺝ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤﻨﻬﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺣﻤـﺎ ﺩ ﺑـ ﻦ ﺤﺠﺎ ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺰِﻳ ِﺰ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺭﺑِﻴ ٍﻊ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻣ
ﻱ ﹶﻗﺘـ ﹶﻞ ﻚ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺷـ ﻌ ِﺮ ﺲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ ﺸ ﻌِﺒ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ِ
ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ -ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ِﻫﻨ ٍﺪ -ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺤﻴﻨـ ﹸﺔ ، ﺏ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﹶﻓﻌـ ﹶﻞ ﺟ ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ ﺖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺲ :ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ِﺪ ﻣ
ﺻﺤﺎﺑ ﻪ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﺏ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﺤﻴﻨ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﺬﱠﺍ
ﺟ
ﲔ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺳﺒِﻴ ﹲﻞ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ
ﺕ ،ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘﻠﹾﺖ :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﺙ ﻣﺮﺍ ٍ ﺻﺤﺎﺑ ﻪ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻓﺘﻐﺎﹶﻓﻠﹾﺖ ﻋﻨ ﻪ -ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎ ﹶ ﻭﹶﺃ
ﺠ ﻦ .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺴ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ :ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃﺗﻴﺖ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻌ ﺮﺿﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺎﺑﻮﺍ ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻮ ﺩﻋﺘﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ
ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ٍﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺭ ﻕ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﻌ ﻤ ٍﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮﻧِﻲ ﻣ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺯﺍ ِ
ﺖ ﻣ ﻐ ِﺮﺑـ ﹲﺔ
ﺴﺘ ﺮ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ :ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺸ ﺮ ﻩ ِﺑ ﹶﻔﺘ ِﺢ ﺗ
ﺠ ﺰﹶﺃ ﹸﺓ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺛ ﻮ ٍﺭ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺷﻘِﻴ ﻖ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺛ ﻮ ٍﺭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻳﺒ
ﹶﻗ ِﺪ ﻡ ﻣ
ﺤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬﻠﱠـﺎ ﹶﻃﻴﻨـﺘ ﻢ
ﻀ ﺮﺑﻨﺎ ﻋﻨ ﹶﻘ ﻪ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ :ﻭﻳ ﺏ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ﹶﻓ ﺨِﺒ ﺮﻧﺎ ِﺑﻬﺎ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِﻳ
ﺤﺘ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹸﻛ ﻮ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻃ ﻌ ﻤﺘﻤﻮ ﻩ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻳ ﻮ ٍﻡ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﻏِﻴﻔﹰﺎ ،ﻭ ﺳ ﹶﻘﻴﺘﻤﻮ ﻩ ﻛﹸﻮﺯﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺎ ٍﺀ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎﹶﺛ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﻳﺎ ٍﻡ ،ﺛﹸـ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺑﺎﺑﺎ ،ﻭﹶﻓﺘ
ﻀ ﺮ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺁ ﻣ ﺮ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻣـ ﻦ ﺿﺘ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟﹶﺜ ِﺔ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻌﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺮ ِﺟ ﻊ ،ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﻋﺮ
ﺴﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﺐ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﺤﻨﻮ ﹲﻥ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻭ ﻫ ٍ
ﺡ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺳ ﲔ ﻳ ﻮﻣﺎ :ﹶﻓِﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻭﺿﺎ ٍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ِﻌ
ﲔ ﻳ ﻮﻣـﺎ
ﻱ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ِﻌ ﺴ ﻪ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺷ ﻌ ِﺮ ﺤﺒ
ﺭ ﺟ ٍﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ﻳﻬﻮ ِﺩﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ،ﹶﻓ
ﺏ ﻋﻨ ﹶﻘ ﻪ ؟ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳﻨ ِﺰ ﹾﻝ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻀ ِﺮ
ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﻩ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗﺎ ﻩ ﻣﻌﺎ ﹸﺫ ﺑ ﻦ ﺟﺒ ٍﻞ ﹶﻓﺮﺁ ﻩ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ِﺰ ﹸﻝ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ
ﻚﺖ ﻋﻨ ﹸﻘ ﻪ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ٍﺮ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ٍﺮ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﻣﺎِﻟﻜﹰﺎ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹶﺎ ﺟﻤِﻴﻌﺎ :ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺫﻟِـ ﺿ ِﺮﺑ
ﻒ ﻗﹶـ ﻮ ﹸﻝ
ﻚ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠ ﺻﺤﺎﺑ ﻬﻤﺎ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺽ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ،ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌﺘ ﺮ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ -ﻭ ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻟﹶﺎ
ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ :ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺭﺟ ﻊ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺗ ﹶﺬ ﻣ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹸﻗِﺘ ﹶﻞ ،ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﻒ -ﻭِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃﺻـﺤﺎﺑﻨﺎ ﺴﻴ ِ ﺝ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ،ﻟﹶﺎ ﺑ ﺪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﻟ
ﻉ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺧ ﺮ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﻮ
٣٨٩
ﺏ ﻭِﺇﻟﱠـﺎ ﹸﻗﺘِـ ﹶﻞ ؟ ﺏ ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ،ﻓﹶـِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺗـﺎ ﺴﺘﺘﺎ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :ﹶﻓﻨ ﹶﻈ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ِﻝ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻣ
ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﻭﺟﺎ ِﺩﹾﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺎﱠﻟﺘِﻲ
ﺤﺤ ﹾﻜ ﻤ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮ ِﻋ ﹶﻈ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِ
ﻉ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺭﺑ ﹶﻓ ﻮ ﺟ ﺪﻧﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗ ﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } ﹸﺍ ﺩ
ﺨﻴ ِﺮ
ﺨﻴ ﺮ { .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭﹾﻟﺘ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﹲﺔ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺴ ﻦ { .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } ﻭﺍ ﹾﻓ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻫ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ،ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎ ًﺀ ﺇﻟﹶـﻰ
ﺤ ﺤ ﹾﻜ ﻤ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮ ِﻋ ﹶﻈ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺖ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘﺘﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ِﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺧﻴ ٍﺮ ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎ ًﺀ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِ
{ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ﹶﺔ .ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﺎﻧ
ﺻ ﺢ ﻋ ﻦﺼِﻠﺤﺎ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻚ ﻭﺍ ِﺟﺒﺎ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﻋﹸﻠ ﻪ ﻣ ﻑ ﻭﻧ ﻬﻴﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ،ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺨﻴ ِﺮ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺮﻭ ِﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣ ﻤ ِﺮﻱ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ﻬﺪﺍ ﻙ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ﻭﺍ ِﺣﺪﺍ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟ ﻌِﻠ ﻲ } ﹶﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻬ ِﺪ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ - ﺍﻟﻨ ﻌ ِﻢ { .ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨﺒﻐِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺰ ﻫ ﺪ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ .ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻓ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ،ﻭ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹸﻥ ،ﻭﺍﺑـ ﻦ ﻣـ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻧ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ -ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻣ ﻀ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ
ﺤ ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ،ﻭ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ِﺑ ﻭ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺿ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺳﺘﺘِﻴﺒ ﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ِ :ﺑﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ َﺀ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻟﹶﺎ
ﺻﻠﹰﺎ ،ﹶﻓﻌﺎ ﺭ ﺠ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ
ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺣ
ﺤﺪﻭﺩﺍ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﺮ ٍﺓ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃﺑﺪﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﻣﺘ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﺮ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ِﻧﻬﺎﻳ ٍﺔ ،ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﺐ ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻋ ﺪﺩﺍ ﻣ ﺠ ﺨﻠﹸﻮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ِ
ﻳ
ﺐ ﹶﺃﺑﺪﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﻣﺘ ﺪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﺮ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ِﻧﻬﺎﻳـ ٍﺔ :ﺗـ ﺮ ﹾﻛﺘ ﻢ ﻗﹶـ ﻮﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺠ ﺴ ٍﻢ ﺭﺍِﺑ ٍﻊ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠﺘ ﻢ :ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ِ
ﺳﺒِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِﻗ
ﺲ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜﻨﺎ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﹶﺃﺑﺪﺍ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹶﻞ -ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻟﻴ ﺴﺘﺘﺎ ﺻ ﺮﺗ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ِﻝ ﻣ ﻦ ﺭﺃﹶﻯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻭ ِ
ﺠﻬﺎ ﺩ ﺟ ﻤﹶﻠ ﹰﺔ ِ ،ﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ َﺀ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻠ ﺰ ﻡ ﹶﺃﺑﺪﺍ ﻣ ﹶﻜ ﺮﺭﺍ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ِﻧﻬﺎﻳ ٍﺔ ، ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃﺑ ﹶﻄ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻩ ﺁِﻧﻔﹰﺎ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﹶﻟﺒ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺐ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩﻋﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ِﻣ ﻦﺲ ﺩﻋﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ -ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ِ -ﺑﹶﺄ ﻭ ﺟ ﺻﻠﹰﺎ ،ﻭﹶﻟﻴ ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ
ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹲﻝ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻣ
ﺐ ﻋ ﺪﺩﺍ ﻣﺤـ ﺪﺩﺍ ﺠ ﻂ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﹸﻝ -ﻭِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﻓِﻴ ﻖ .ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠﺘ ﻢ :ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ِ
ﺴ ﹶﻘ ﹶ
ﲔ -ﹶﻓ ﺤ ﺮِﺑﻴ
ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﲔ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ﺩﻟِﻴ ٍﻞ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺑﺎ ِﻃ ﹲﻞ ِ ،ﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻫﺎﺗﻮﺍ ﺑ ﺮﻫـﺎﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻛﻨـﺘ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﺮ ٍﺓ :ﹸﻛﻨﺘ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋِﻠ
ﺏ ﻣ ﺮﺗﻴ ِﻦ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎﹶﺛ ﹰﺔ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑﻌﺎ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺴﺘﺘﺎ ﺲ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳ
ﲔ { .ﻭﹶﻟﻴ ﺻﺎ ِﺩِﻗ
ﻚ .ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳﺒ ﻖ ﺇﻟﱠـﺎ ﻂ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ﺷ ﺴ ﹶﻘ ﹶ ﻚ .ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﻮﺍ ِﻝ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ﺑ ﺮﻫﺎ ٍﻥ ،ﹶﻓ ﺧ ﻤﺴﺎ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﲔ ﹶﺃﺳـﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳ ﺪﻋﻰ ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ؟ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ :ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺅ ﻩ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ِﺣ
ﻚ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ .ﻭﻗﹶـ ﺪ ﲔ ﺑﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ ،ﻭ ﻋِﻠ ﻢ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ﻊ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ،ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺷ ﻚ ،ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺩﺧِﻴﻠﹰﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ،ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺣ ِﺑﹶﻠﺎ ﺷ
ﺏ ﹶﻗﺘِﻠ ِﻪ
ﺤ ﻦ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ -ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻭﺟﻮ ِ ﺤ ﺪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ،ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻘﻨﺎ -ﻧ ﺐ ﺇﻗﹶﺎ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻜﺮﺍ ﺭ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻠ ﺰ ﻡ ،ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺟ
ﻚ ﻭﺗ ﹾﺄ ِﺧ ﲑ ﻩ ﺑِﺎ ﺳِﺘﺘﺎﺑ ٍﺔ ،ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎ ٍﺀ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻠ ِﺰﻣﺎ ِﻥ ﺗ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻗﹶﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ -
ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺮﺍ ِﺟ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ،ﻓﹶﺎﻟِﺎ ﺷِﺘﻐﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺗ ﹾﺄ ِﺧ ٍﲑ ِﻟِﺈﻗﹶﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـ ﻖ ﺤ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻧ ﻤﻨ ﻊ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩﻋﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻓِﻲ ِﺧﻠﹶﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﻭﻧ
ﺐ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺅ ﻩ ﻭﺍ ﺳِﺘﺘﺎﺑﺘ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﺮﺿﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻡ ﻟﹶـﺎ ؟ ﹶﻓﻬﺎ ﻫﻨـﺎ ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠ ﹾﻔﻨـﺎ ، ﺠ ﻀﻴِﻴ ٍﻊ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﹶﻛﻠﹶﺎ ﻣﻨﺎ :ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻳ ِ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ
ﻒ:ﺤ ﻦ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻣﻨ ﻌﻨﺎ ؟ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠﺘ ﻢ :ﻧ ﺪﻋﻮ ﻩ ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﻟ ِ ﺐ ﻧ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻭ ﺟﺒﺘﻤﻮ ﻩ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ﺑ ﺮﻫﺎ ٍﻥ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻧﻮ ِﺟ
ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﹸﺍ ﺩﻋﻮ ﻩ ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﺛﹶﺎِﻧﻴ ﹰﺔ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﺑ ﻌﺪ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ِﺓ ؟ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟﹶﺜ ﹸﺔ ﺑﻌـ ﺪ
ﻚ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟﺒـﺘ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﺮﺿـﺎ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻧﻴ ِﺔ .ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﺑ ﻌ ﹸﺔ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟﹶﺜ ِﺔ -ﻭ ﻫ ﹶﻜﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺑﺪﺍ .ﹶﻓﺒﻄﹶ ﹶﻞ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ﺷ
ﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ،ﻭ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ،ﻭﺻـ ﺢ ﻋـ ﻦ
ﺍ ﺳِﺘﺘﺎﺑِﺘ ِﻪ ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ﺪ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ :ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺠ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ :ﹶﺃﻣـﺎ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ -ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ -ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺣ ﻀ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ﺤ ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ ِ ،ﺑ
ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ،ﻭ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ،ﻭﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ
٣٩٠
ﻂ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣـﺎ
ﺼ ﺢ ِ ،ﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ﻖ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛ ﹾﻠﺘ ﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻭﺍﻳﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﻟﻬِﻴ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺳـﺎِﻗ ﹲ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻭﺍﻳ ﹸﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ -ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺗ ِ
ﻑ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ ﺭ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺇﻧﻜﹶﺎ ِﺭ ِﻩ ،ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﺣﺠـ ﹶﺔﺸﻬﻮ ﺭ ،ﻧ ﹾﻘ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﻮﺍ ﺤ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ :ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻣ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺡ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﺆﻟﹶـﺎ ِﺀ ﺴﻴِﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭ ﺳﺠﺎ ﺏ ﻣ ﺻﺤﺎ ِ ﻂ ﹶﻛﹶﺄ ﺴﻤﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﱡ ﺴ ﻤﻴ ِﻦ ِ :ﻗ
ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِ ،ﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ِﻗ
ﺴ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﱠـﺎﻧِﻲ :ﻗﹶـ ﻮ ﻡ ﻒ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ ﺗ ﻮﺑﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭِﺇ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻣ ﻬ ﻢ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘ
ﺨﺘِﻠ
ﻂ ،ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺴِﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﹶﻗ ﱡ ﺣ ﺮِﺑﻴﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ﹸﻔ ﺮﻭﺍ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺇ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻣ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻣﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺪﹶﻓﻌﻮﻫﺎ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻌﻠﹶﻰ
ﺻﻠﹰﺎ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ
ﺲ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ
ﺤﻨ ِﻔﻴﻮ ﹶﻥ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴﻮ ﹶﻥ :ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎﺀِ ﹶﻟﻴ ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺨﺘِﻠ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻗﹸﻮِﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ .ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺸﻬﻮ ﺭ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻱ ﺤ ﹶﻄﻴﹶﺌ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴﻤﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ِﺭ ﺩ ٍﺓ .ﻭ ﺩﻟِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﻣﺎ ﹸﻗ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ِ :ﺷ ﻌ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺧﺎﹶﻟﻔﹸﻮﺍ ِﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺕ ﺑﻌـ ﺪ ﻩﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ :ﹶﺃ ﹶﻃ ﻌﻨﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﻓﹶﻴﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﹶﻔﻨﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺑﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺩِﻳ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜﺮِ ﹶﺃﻳﻮ ِﺭﹸﺛﻬﺎ ﺑ ﹾﻜﺮﺍ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﻣـﺎ
ﻱ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻤ ِﺮ ِﻓﺪﺍ ِﻟﺒﻨِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺻ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻈ ﻬ ِﺮ ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎﹶﻟﺒﺘ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﻤِﻨ ﻌﺘ ﻢ ﹶﻟﻜﹶﺎﻟﺘ ﻤ ِﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻟ ﺪ
ﻚ ﹶﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ِ
ﹶﻓِﺘ ﹾﻠ
ﺡ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣ ِﻘ ﺮ ِﺑ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ ﺤﺪِﻱ ِﺑﺎﻟ ﺮﻣﺎ ِ ﺸﻴ ﹶﺔ ﻳ
ﺫﹸﻭﺩﺍ ﹶﻥ ﺭ ﺣﻠِﻲ ﻭﻧﺎ ﹶﻗﺘِﻲ ﻋ ِ
ﺚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﺒ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍ ﺭﺗـﺪﻭﺍ ﺟ ﻤﻠﹶـ ﹰﺔ ،ﺗﺮﻯ ،ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻳ ﻤ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺷ ﻌ ﹸ
ﻑ
ﺨﻠﹶﺎ ﺠ ﹲﺔ ِ ،ﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺖ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺣ
ﺻ ﺢ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﺴِﻨ ﺪ ؟ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻮ ﺤ ِﻮ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ،ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨ ﺤ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﻧ ﹶﻛ ﻤ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣ ﻦ ِﺑ ﹸﻄﹶﻠﻴ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻬﻢ .ﺍﶈﻠـﻰ ]ﻣـﺸﻜﻮﻝ ﻭ ﺑﺎﳊﻮﺍﺷـﻲ[ ) -ﺝ / ١١ﺹ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟﻚ ﻣ ﻮﺟﻮ ﺩ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
(٢١٨
ﻑ ؛ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ
ﺨﻠﹶﺎ ِ
ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺴﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﺑ ﻌ ﹸﺔ :ﺗ ﻌﻠﱠ ﻖ ﻋ ﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺅﻧﺎ ِﺑ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ِﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ :ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺹ٠
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻤﺎﹶﺛ ﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺼﺎ ِ
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎﹶﺛ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﺍ ٍﻝ :ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭ ﹸﻝ :ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﺩ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ
ﺻﺮِﻳ ﺢ ؛ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠ
ﺻﺤِﻴ ﺢ ﻭ ﻋﻤﻮ ﻡ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﺘ ﻌﱢﻠ ﻖ
ﺚ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﺩ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﺪ ٍﺓ ؛ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ،ﻭﺍ ﺣﺘﺠﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ِﺑ
ﻁ ﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﻪ
ﺨ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭﺁﹶﻟ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﱢﻠﻮﺍ ِ ﺺ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﱢﻞ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ،ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻒ { .ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ :ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﺴ ﻴ ِ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﺪ ٍﺓ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﺩ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑ
ﺻ ﹶﻔﺘﻴ ِﻦ :ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭ ﹸﻝ :
ﺚ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺅﻧﺎ :ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﱢﻞ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﻭ ﺟ ﻬﻴ ِﻦ ﻭ ِ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ .ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟ ﹸ
ﺴ ﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺭ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِﻬﻤﺎ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺅﻧﺎ ِ :ﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ
ﻁ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ :ﻓﹶﺎﻟ ﺨ ﻤ ِﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﱢﻠﻮﺍ ﹸﺼﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟ
ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌ ِ
ﻕ ﻧﺎﺳﺎ ﺍ ﺭﺗﺪﻭﺍ ﺱ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻋِﻠﻴﺎ ﺣ ﺮ ﺏ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺑﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤﹾﺜ ِﻞ ؛ ﻭﹶﻟﺴﺖ ﹶﺃﻗﹸﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ؛ ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﱠﻠ ﹸﺔ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺬﹶﺍ ِ
ﺱ :ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹸﻛ ﻦ ِﻟﹸﺄ ﺣ ﺮﹶﻗ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ؛ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﹶﻘﺘﻠﹾﺘﻬ ﻢ ِﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ } :ﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﺪ ﹶﻝ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﻪ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ { ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺗ ﻌ ﱢﺬﺑﻮﺍ ِﺑ ﻌﺬﹶﺍ ِ
ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴِﻠ ِﻪ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺴﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﺴ ﻢ ﻧﺎ ﺭ ﺑﺎ ِﻃﻨ ﹲﺔ ﻧﻌﻮ ﹸﺫ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺭﻳ ِﻦ ،ﻭﻧ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ﺢ .ﻭﺍﻟ ﺍﻟ
ﺕ
ﺿ ﺮﺑﺎ ٍﺖ ﺠ ِﻬ ﺰ ﹰﺓ ﹸﻗِﺘ ﹶﻞ ِﺑﻬﺎ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺠ ِﺮ ﻣ ﺤ ﻀ ﺮﺑ ﹸﺔ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺖ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ :ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﺻﻔﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﻓ ﺮﻭﻯ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻧﺎِﻓ ٍﻊ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ
ﺕ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹶﻄ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺏ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌﺼﺎ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻤﻮ ﻀ ﺮ ﺐ ﻳ ﻚ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮِﻟ ﻲ .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻭ ﻫ ٍ ﻚ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ :ﹶﺫِﻟ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣﺎِﻟ
ﻒ
ﺴﻴ ِ ﺏ ،ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹸﺃﻗِﻴ ﺪ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﺿ ِﺮ
ﺏ
ﻀ ﺮ ِ ﺕ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺐ :ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺭ ِﺟ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻤﻮ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﻢ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻬ
ﺐ .ﻭﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﻋﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺅﻧﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪﺤﺠﺎ ﺭ ِﺓ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻌﺬِﻳ ِ
ﻚ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨﺒ ِﻞ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺮ ﻣ ِﻲ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِ
.ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﺒ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤِﻠ ِ
٣٩١
ﻚ ِﺑ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﻘﺘِﻠ ِﻪ ﺐ ﹸﻓ ِﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺼ ﺪ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻌﺬِﻳ
ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻗ ﹶﻄ ﻊ ﻳ ﺪ ﻩ ﻭ ِﺭ ﺟﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻭﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﹶﺄ ﻋﻴﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻗ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ﺢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﺍ ِﻝ
ﻒ .ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺴﻴ ِ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﺪﺍﹶﻓ ﻌ ٍﺔ ﻭ ﻣﻀﺎ ﺭﺑ ٍﺔ ﹸﻗِﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺴﺒﻤﺎ ﺭ ِﻭ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻋﺎ َﺀ ﺣ
ﻒ ،ﻭِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻳ ﺮ ِﺟ ﻊ ﺟﻤِﻴ ﻊ ﺴﻴ ِﺐ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﺘﺘ ﺮ ﻙ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﻋﹶﻠﻤﺎِﺋﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻤﺎﹶﺛﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺍ ِﺟﺒ ﹲﺔ ،ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﺪ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻌﺬِﻳ ِ
ﺴ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ؛ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺤ ﺚ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﻮﺍ ِﻝ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺚ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻚ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ،ﻭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶِﻟ ﺚ ﺍﻟ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺡ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺼ ﺢ ِﻟ ﻮ ﺟﻬﻴ ِﻦ ﺑﻴﻨﺎ ﻫﻤﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﺮ ِ ﻳ ِ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ } ،ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻘ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ
ﺼ ﺢ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﻣ ﺼ ﺢ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ .ﻭﹶﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ِ ﻁ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺼﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ ﺴ ﻮ ِ
ﻓِﻲ ِﺷﺒ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﺴ ﻌ ٍﺔ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﻭﺍِﺋ ٍﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﻋ ﺪ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﺩ ﺁ ﺧ ﺮ ِﺑِﻨ
ﻑ
ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ؛ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃﺧِﻲ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ :ﹶﺃﹶﻗﺘﻠﹾﺘﻪ ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﺘ ِﺮ
ﺠ ﺮ ٍﺓ
ﺐ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ﺤﺘ ِﻄ ﻒ ﹶﻗﺘﻠﹾﺘﻪ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹸﻛﻨﺖ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻧ
ﹶﻟﹶﺄﹶﻗﻤﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴﻨ ﹶﺔ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ،ﹶﻗﺘﻠﹾﺘﻪ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻛﻴ
ﺱ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﺮِﻧ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺘ ﹾﻠﺘﻪ { .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ } :ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﹸﺃ ِﺭ ﺩ ﹶﻗﺘﹶﻠ ﻪ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪﻀ ﺮﺑﺘﻪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹾﺄ ِ
ﻀﺒﻨِﻲ ﹶﻓ
ﺴﺒﻨِﻲ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻏ
ﹶﻓ
ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ :ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻟﹶﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﺗ ﺆﺩﻱ ﻋ ﻦ ﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻚ ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﻟِﻲ ﻣﺎ ﹲﻝ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﻛﺴﺎﺋِﻲ
ﺴ ﻌِﺘ ِﻪ
ﺸﺘﺮﻭﻧﻚ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻣِﻲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻓ ﺮﻣﻰ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑِﻨ ﻭﹶﻓ ﹾﺄﺳِﻲ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻓﺘﺮﻯ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻣﻚ ﻳ
ﻚ ،ﻓﹶﺎﻧ ﹶﻄﹶﻠ ﻖ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ؛ ﻓﹶﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﻭﻟﱠﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ :ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻚ ﺻﺎ ِﺣﺒ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺩﻭﻧ
ﹶﻗﺘﹶﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ِﻣﹾﺜﹸﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺟ ﻊ ،ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ،ﺑﹶﻠ ﻐﻨِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧﻚ ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧﺬﹾﺗﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻣﺮِﻙ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺗﺮِﻳ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﺴ ﻌِﺘ ِﻪﻚ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻓ ﺮﻣﻰ ِﺑِﻨ ﻳﺒﻮ َﺀ ِﺑِﺈﹾﺛﻤِﻚ ﻭِﺇﹾﺛ ِﻢ ﺻﺎ ِﺣﺒِﻚ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ ﻪ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺑﻠﹶﻰ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺫﹶﺍ ﻙ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ،ﻭﹶﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳﺘ ﻌﱠﻠ ﻖ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺚ ﺍﻟ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺡ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸ ِﻜﻞﹲ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺑﻴﻨﺎ ﻩ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﺮ ِ
ﺚ ﻣ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﻭ ﺧﻠﱠﻰ ﺳﺒِﻴﹶﻠ ﻪ { .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺱ .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄِﺋ ﻤ ﹸﺔ } ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ
ﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ﹶﻞ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹾﺄ ِ
ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟِﺘﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟ ﻣ
ﺽ ﺭﹾﺃ ﺳ ﻪ ﻑ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺡ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﹶﺎ ﻋﺘ ﺮ ﺱ ﺟﺎ ِﺭﻳ ٍﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻭﺿﺎ ٍ
ﺿ ﺦ ﺭﹾﺃ
ﻳﻬﻮ ِﺩﻳﺎ ﺭ
ﺠ ﺮﻳ ِﻦ { ﺍ ﻋِﺘﻤﺎﺩﺍ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤﻤﺎﹶﺛﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﻭ ﺣ ﹾﻜﻤﺎ ِﺑﻬﺎ .ﺃﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﰊ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٢١٩ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺣ
ﻭﰲ ﺍﻟﻨﻴﻞ :
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ٍﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎﺭِﻱ ﻋـ ﻦ ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮ ﱠﻃﺈِ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺣ ﻤ ِﻦ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ﹶﺃﹶﺛ ﺮ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮ ﺟ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻣﺎِﻟ
ﺼ ٍﻞ .ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ﻬﻘِـ ﻲ
ﺲ ِﺑ ﻤﺘ ِ
ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ :ﻣﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺘﹶﺄﻧﻰ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﺯ ﻋﻤﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﹶﺛ ﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺚ ،ﻭﻓِﻴ ِﻪ " :ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ِﺪﻣﺖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﺴﺘ ﺮ " ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ " :ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﻧ ﺰﹾﻟﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺗ ﺚ ﹶﺃﻧ ٍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ
ﲔ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ ﺤﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻂ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻭﺍِﺋ ٍﻞ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺍ ﺭﺗﺪﻭﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ِ ﺴﺘ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﻫ ﹸ ﺲ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﻋﻨﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﲔ ﹸﻗِﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ِﺔ ،ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ ﺮ ﺟ ﻊ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ،ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ :ﻭ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺳﺒِﻴﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ﹶﻞ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ : ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺏ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟـﺎِﺑ ٍﺮ " :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺠ ﻦ " .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ ﺴ ﺽ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﺑ ﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺩ ﻋﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ
ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹸﻛﻨﺖ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ِﺮ
ﺕ ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ ﺏ } ﹸﺃ ﻡ ﻣ ﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﻥ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ﺼﻮﺍ ﺺ " ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹰﺓ ﹸﺃ ﻡ ﺭﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﻥ " ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻠﺨِﻴ ِ
ﺖ { .ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﺍ ﺭﹸﻗ ﹾﻄِﻨ ﻲ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ﻬ ِﻘ ﻲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻃﹶـﺮِﻳ ﹶﻘﻴ ِﻦ ،ﻭﺯﺍ ﺩ ﺖ ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹸﻗِﺘﹶﻠ
ﺽ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺎﺑ
ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻌ ﺮ
ﺝ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ﻬ ِﻘ ﻲ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﺿﻌِﻴﻔﹶﺎ ِﻥ .ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮ ﻆ :ﻭِﺇ ﺳﻨﺎﺩﺍ ﻫﻤﺎ ﺖ { .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎِﻓ ﹸ ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘِﺘﹶﻠ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ
ﻓِﻲ ﺇ ﺣﺪﺍ ﻫﻤﺎ } ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺑ
٣٩٢
ﺕ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﹸﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ،ﻓﹶﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﺸ ﹶﺔ } ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹰﺓ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ
ﻒ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺎِﺋ ﺿﻌِﻴ ٍ ﻭ ﺟ ٍﻪ ﺁ ﺧ ﺮ
ﺤﺪﻭ ِﺩ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ٍﺮ } ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸﻴ ِﺦ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎ ِ
ﺝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ { .ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮ ﺖ ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹸﻗِﺘﹶﻠ
ﺏ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺎﺑ
ﺴﺘﺘﺎ ﺗ
ﺕ { .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻠﹶﺎ ُﺀ ﺑ ﻦ ِﻫﻠﹶﺎ ٍﻝ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﺘﺮﻭ ﻙ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﺑـ ِﻦ ﺏ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ﻊ ﻣﺮﺍ ٍ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺍ ﺳﺘﺘﺎ
ﻱ
ﺐ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺜﱠـ ﻮ ِﺭ ﺚ ﻋﺒﺪِ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻭ ﻫ ٍ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻘِﻴ ٍﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﺎِﺑ ٍﺮ .ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ﻬ ِﻘ ﻲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭ ﺟ ٍﻪ ﺁ ﺧ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ ﻣ
ﺝ ﺍﻟﺪﺍ ﺭﹸﻗ ﹾﻄِﻨ ﻲ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ﻬ ِﻘ ﻲ "
ﻋ ﻦ ﺭ ﺟ ٍﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤﻴ ٍﺮ ﻣ ﺮ ﺳﻠﹰﺎ ،ﻭ ﺳﻤﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹶﻞ ﻧﺒﻬﺎ ﹶﻥ .ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮ
ﻆ :ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺐ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺘﹶﻠﻬﺎ " .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎِﻓ ﹸ ﺕ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺇ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻣﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺗﺘ
ﺏ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹰﺓ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﹸﺃ ﻡ ِﻗ ﺮﹶﻓ ﹶﺔ ﻛﹶ ﹶﻔ ﺮ
ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺍ ﺳﺘﺘﺎ
ﻚ " .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻟﹶﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺴﻴ ِﺮ } ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﹸﺃ ﻡ ِﻗ ﺮﹶﻓ ﹶﺔ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﹸﻗ ﺮﻳ ﹶﻈ ﹶﺔ { ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ِﺗ ﹾﻠ ﺍﻟ
ﻱ ﻭﻧـﻮ ٍﻥ ﺖ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﹸﺃ ﻡ ِﻗ ﺮﹶﻓ ﹶﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺳ ِﺮﻳِﺘ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﹶﻓﺰﺍ ﺭ ﹶﺓ " .ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ِ ) :ﺑ ﺰﻧﺎ ِﺩﹶﻗ ٍﺔ ( ِﺑﺰﺍ ٍ
ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻧ ﻌﻴ ٍﻢ " ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺯﻳ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺛﹶﺎِﺑ ٍ
ﺴﺘﺎِﻧ ﻲ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ :ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧـﺪِﻳ ﻖ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﺭﺳِـ ﻲ ﺠ ﺴِ ﺴ ِﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﻜﹸﻮ ِﻥ ﺛﹶﺎﻧِﻴ ِﻪ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﺎِﺗ ٍﻢ ﺍﻟ
ﻑ ﺟ ﻤ ﻊ ِﺯﻧﺪِﻳ ٍﻖ ِﺑ ﹶﻜ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ِ
ﺤﻴﺎ ﹸﺓ ،ﻭﻛﺮﺩ :ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ،ﻭﻳ ﹾﻄﹶﻠ ﻖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ﻱ ﻳ ﹸﻘﻮ ﹸﻝ ِﺑ ﺪﻭﺍ ِﻡ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻫ ِﺮ ِ ،ﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ :ﺍﹾﻟ ﺻﹸﻠ ﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﻛﺮﺩ ﹶﺃ ﺏ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﻌ ﺮ
ﺏ ِﺯﻧﺪِﻳ ﻖ ،ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺯﻧـﺪﻗﻲ ِﻟﻤـ ﻦ ﺲ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻛﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ ﺐ :ﹶﻟﻴ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺩﻗِﻴ ﻖ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶﻈ ِﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﻣﻮ ِﺭ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺛ ﻌﹶﻠ
ﻱ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺑِـ ﺪﻭﺍ ِﻡ ﻱ ِﺑ ﹶﻔﺘ ِﺢ ﺍﻟﺪﺍ ِﻝ :ﹶﺃ ﺤ ﺪ ﻭ ﺩ ﻫ ِﺮ ﺨ ِﻞ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺭﺍﺩﻭﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺗﺮِﻳ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﻣ ﹾﻠ ِ
ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺷﺪِﻳ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﺾ
ﺴ ﺮ ﻩ ﺑﻌـ ﻱ :ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧﺪِﻳ ﻖ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻨ ِﻮﻳ ِﺔ ،ﻭﹶﻓ ﺠ ﻮ ﻫ ِﺮ ﺴ ﻦ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻀ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺭﺍﺩﻭﺍ ِﻛﺒ ﺮ ﺍﻟ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻫ ِﺮ ،ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﻫﺎ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﺸ ِﺮ ٍﻙ .ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺐ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﹾﻠ ﺰ ﻡ ﻣِﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻄﹶﻠ ﻖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻣـ
ﺡ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﺪﻋِﻲ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺇﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﺁ ﺧ ﺮ .ﻭﺗ ﻌ ﱢﻘ ﺸﺮﺍ ِﺍﻟ
ﻉ ﺩﻳﺼﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻣﺎﻧﻲ ﺛﹸـ ﻢ
ﺻ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧ ﺪﹶﻗ ِﺔ ﺍﺗﺒﺎ
ﺤ ِﻞ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ
ﻒ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤﹶﻠ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ ﺻﻨ
ﺤﻘِﻴ ﻖ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻩ ﻣ ﻦ ﻆ :ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎِﻓ ﹸ
ﺸﺪِﻳ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﻨـﻮ ِﻥ ،
ﺤِﺘﻴ ِﺔ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪﻫﺎ ﺻﺎ ﺩ ﻣ ﻬ ﻤﹶﻠ ﹲﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ ِ :ﺑﺘ ﻣ ﺰ ﺩ ٍﻙ ،ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ِ :ﺑ ﹶﻔﺘ ِﺢ ﺍﻟﺪﺍ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻬ ﻤﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﻭ ﺳﻜﹸﻮ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺻ ﹸﻞ ﻣﻘﹶﺎﹶﻟِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻑ .ﻭﺣﺎ ِ ﻱ ﺳﺎ ِﻛﻨﺔٍ ﻭﺩﺍ ٍﻝ ﻣ ﻬ ﻤﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ﻣ ﹾﻔﺘﻮ ﺣ ٍﺔ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎ ﺚ ِ :ﺑﺰﺍ ٍ ﻒ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻴﺎ ُﺀ ﺧﻔِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟ ﹸ ﺨ ﱠﻔ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗ
ﺸ ﺮ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺙ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎﹶﻟ ﻢ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ،ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺤ ﺪ ﹶﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻮ ﺭ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱡﻈ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻗ ِﺪﳝﺎ ِﻥ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻬﻤﺎ ﺍ ﻣﺘ ﺰﺟﺎ ﹶﻓ
ﺺ ﺍﻟﻨﻮ ِﺭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱡﻈ ﹾﻠﻤـ ِﺔ ﺨﻠِﻴ ِ ﺴﻌﻰ ﻓِﻲ ﺗ ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺠ ﺨﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻮ ِﺭ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ِ
ﺍﻟ ﱡﻈ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ِﺔ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻀ ﺮ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻗِﺒ ﹶﻞ
ﺴﺮﻯ ﺗﺤﺎﻳ ﹶﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎﻧِﻲ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺣ ﺲ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ﻬﺮﺍ ﻡ ﺟ ﺪ ِﻛ ﻕ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ٍ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾﻠ ﺰ ﻡ ﺇ ﺯﻫﺎ
ﺖ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑﻘﹶﺎﻳﺎ ﺍﺗﺒﻌﻮﺍ ﻣ ﺰ ﺩ ﻙ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺬﻛﹸﻮ ﺭ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ .ﻭﺍﻟ ﺰﻧﺪِﻳ ﻖ ﻳ ﹾﻄﹶﻠ ﻖ ﺻﺤﺎﺑ ﻪ ،ﻭﺑ ِﻘﻴ ﻣﻘﹶﺎﹶﻟﺘ ﻪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﻗﺘﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻭﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ
ﺻ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧ ﺪﹶﻗ ِﺔ .ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻃﹶﻠ ﻖ ﺟﻤﺎﻋـ ﹲﺔ ﺸﻴ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ِﻞ ،ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ
ﻚ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹲﺔ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺧ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌﺘ ِﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺿ ِﺔ :ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧﺪِﻳ ﻖ ﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﻭ ﺨﻔِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ﻣ ﹾﻄﹶﻠﻘﹰﺎ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻮ ِﻭ ِﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧ ﺪﹶﻗ ﹶﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﹾﻈ ِﻬ ﺮ ﺍﻟﹾِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻭﻳ
ﲔ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻣـﺎ ﺱ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻊ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ِﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﻒ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺤ ﹸﻞ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠ :ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨﺘ ِ
ﻱ ِﻟﻨ ﻬِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘـ ِﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨـﺎ ِﺭ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ( ﹶﺃ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻊ ،ﻭ ﺳﻴ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ .ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ِ ) :ﻟﻨ ﻬ ِﻲ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﻌ ﱢﺬﺑﻮﺍ ِﺑ ﻌﺬﹶﺍ ِ
ﺱ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻـﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﺤﺘ ِﻤ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ ﻪ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ ﺏ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻳ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } :ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﻌ ﱢﺬﺑﻮﺍ ِﺑ ﻌﺬﹶﺍ ِ
ﺚ ﹶﺃﺑِـﻲ ﻱ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣـﺪِﻳ ِ ﺝ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺨﺎ ِﺭ ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮ ﺾ ﺍﻟ ﺤﺘ ِﻤ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻌ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ،ﻭﻳ
ﺝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ
ﺠﻬﺎ ِﺩ .ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮ
ﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﺏ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ { ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺨﺎ ِﺭ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺣﺪِﻳﺜﹰﺎ ﻭﻓِﻴ ِﻪ } :ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺭ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌ ﱢﺬ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ { .ﹶﻗ ﻮﻟﹸـ ﻪ } : ﺏ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺭ
ﻆ } :ﻭِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨﺒﻐِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻌ ﱢﺬ ﺼ ٍﺔ ِﺑﹶﻠ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ ﻓِﻲ ِﻗ ﺚ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻣ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ
٣٩٣
ﺻﺤِﻴ ﺢ .ﻭ ﺯ ﻋ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻣ ﹶﻈﻔﱠـ ٍﺮ ﻆ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺇ ﺳﻨﺎ ﺩ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ
ﹸﺃﺭِﻳﺖ ﹶﺃ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻣﻨ ﹶﻜﺮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭﹶﻗﺪﺕ ﻧﺎﺭِﻱ ﻭ ﺩ ﻋﻮﺕ ﹶﻗﻨﺒﺮﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎِﻓ ﹸ
ﺾ ﺍ ﺩ ﻋﻮﺍ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﹶﻟ ِﻬﻴ ﹶﺔ
ﺤ ِﻞ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺮﹶﻗ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻭﺍِﻓ ِ
ﺍﻟﹾﺈ ﺳﻔﹶﺮﺍﻳِﻴِﻨ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤﹶﻠ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ
ﻉ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻘﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﺔ ،ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ
ﺴﺒِﺌﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛِﺒ ﲑ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳﺒٍﺈ ﻳﻬﻮ ِﺩﻳﺎ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻭﺍﺑﺘ ﺪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟ
ﺼ ٍﺔ
ﺖ ﺣ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﻗِـ ﺴﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﻣﻨ ﹶﻘ ِﻄ ﻊ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺛﺒ ﺴ ﺮ ﹶﻓ ﺻﻨﺎ ﻡ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺱ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﻌﺒﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺷﻴﺒ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹸﺃﻧﺎ
ﺏ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ .ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻭﹶﺃﺑِـﻲ ﺣﻨِﻴﻔﹶـ ﹶﺔ ﺴﺘﺘﺎ ﺴﺘﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧﺪِﻳ ﻖ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﹸﺃ ﺧﺮﻯ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺫ ﻫ
ﻕ. ﺚ ﻭِﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ ﺏ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﺧﺮﻯ :ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﺭ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹾﻞ ﺗ ﻮﺑﺘ ﻪ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴ ِ ﺴﺘﺘﺎ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﺎ ِﻥ ﺇ ﺣﺪﺍ ﻫﻤﺎ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺖ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺑـ ﹾﻞ ﻗِﻴـ ﹶﻞ :ﺇﻧـ ﻪ ﻆ :ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﹾﺜﺒ ﻱ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ِﺔ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎِﻓ ﹸ
ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭ ِﺯ
ﻭ ﺣ ِﻜ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ
ﻚ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺟـﺎ َﺀﺸﻬﻮ ﺭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻜﻴ ِﺔ .ﻭ ﺣ ِﻜ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﻕ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻫ ﻮﻳ ِﻪ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻒ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ ﺤﺮِﻳ ﺗ
ﻱ.ﻕ ﺍﻟﹾﺈ ﺳﻔﹶﺮﺍﻳِﻴِﻨ ﻲ ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻣﻨـﺼﻮ ٍﺭ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻐـﺪﺍ ِﺩ ﻒ ،ﻭﺍ ﺧﺘﺎ ﺭ ﻩ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺇ ﺳﺤﺎ ﺗﺎِﺋﺒﺎ ﹸﻗِﺒ ﹶﻞ ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ،ﻭِﺑ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻮ ﺳ
ﺤ ِﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺘ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻭﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻴ ِﺔ :ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺩﺍ ِﻋﻴ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹾﻞ ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹸﻗِﺒ ﹶﻞ .ﻭ ﺣ ِﻜ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﺹﺠﺼﺎ ِ ﻒ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﻭﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻳﻮ ﺳ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ ﺗ ﻮﺑ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧﺪِﻳ ِﻖ ِﻟ ﻌﻤﻮ ِﻡ } ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻨﺘﻬﻮﺍ { .ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﻭ ﻣ
ﻑ ﺣِﻴﻨﺌِـ ٍﺬ ﺨﻠﹶﺎ ﻱ :ﹶﻓﻴ ﺮﺗ ِﻔ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﻑ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻨ ِﻄﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻬ ِﺪ ﺨﻠﹶﺎ ِﻑ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﻈ ﻬﺮ ﺗ ِﻘﻴ ﹰﺔ ِﺑ ِ
:ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﻳ ﻌ ﺮ
ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃ ﻦ ِ ،ﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺑِﺎﻟﻈﱠﺎ ِﻫ ِﺮ ،ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﺘﺒ ﹶﻓﻴ ﺮ ﺟ ﻊ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻦ ،ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻗ ﺮ
ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻩ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺘ ِﺢ :ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ ﺪ ﱠﻝ ﻣ ﻦ
ﺨﺒ ﺮ ﻭﻧ ﺸ ﻬ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ { ﺍﹾﻟ ﺲ ﻳ
ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹾﺄ ﹶﺫﻧ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗﺘ ِﻞ ﻣﻨﺎِﻓ ٍﻖ } :ﺃﹶﹶﻟﻴ
ﺻﹶﻠﺤﻮﺍ { ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧﺪِﻳ ﻖ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﱠﻄﹶﻠ ﻊ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﻣﻨ ﻊ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺒﻮ ِﻝ ﺗ ﻮﺑ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧﺪِﻳ ِﻖ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺗﺎﺑﻮﺍ ﻭﹶﺃ
ﻉ ﻋﻨﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮ ﺩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ،ﺻﻠﹶﺎ ِﺣ ِﻪ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺴﺎ ﺩ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ﺮ ﻩ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹸﺍ ﱡﻃِﻠ ﻊ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﹾﻗﻠﹶﺎ
ﺇ
ﻭِﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺛﹸ ﻢ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍ ﺯﺩﺍﺩﻭﺍ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔﺮﺍ ﻟﹶ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﻟﻴ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺱ .ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮ ﺟ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣـﺎِﺗ ٍﻢ ﺴ ﺮ ﻩ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﻚ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﻓ ﺕ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺐ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺮﺍ ﺩ ﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺎ { .ﻭﹸﺃﺟِﻴ
ﺨﺬﹸﻭﺍ ﹶﺃﻳﻤﺎﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺟﻨ ﹰﺔ { ﹶﻓ ﺪ ﱠﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺇ ﹾﻇﻬﺎ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ .ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ ﺪ ﱠﻝ ﻟِ ﻤ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺒﻮ ِﻝ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﺍﺗ
ﻆ :ﻭ ﹸﻛﻠﱡ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻈﱠـﺎ ِﻫ ِﺮ ﻭﺍﹶﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﻳﺘـ ﻮﻟﱠﻰ ﺼ ﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ِﻞ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎِﻓ ﹸ ﺤ ﻳ
ﺴﺮﺍِﺋ ﺮ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ِﻟﹸﺄﺳﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ } :ﻫﻠﱠﺎ ﺷ ﹶﻘﻘﹾﺖ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠِﺒ ِﻪ { ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟﱠﻠﺬِﻱ ﺳﺎ ﺭ ﻩ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗﺘـ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻧﻬِﻴﺖ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘِﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ { } ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴـﻪ ﺼﻠﱢﻲ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ ﺲ ﻳ
ﺭ ﺟ ٍﻞ } :ﹶﺃﹶﻟﻴ
ﺱ{ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨـﺎ ِ ﺐ ﻋ ﻦ ﹸﻗﻠﹸـﻮ ِ ﺴ ﻤ ﹶﺔ :ﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺃﹸﻭ ﻣﺮِ ﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﹸﺃﻧ ﱢﻘ
ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ِﻟﺨﺎِﻟ ٍﺪ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹾﺄ ﹶﺫﻧ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗﺘ ِﻞ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘ
ﺏ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑﹲﺓ .ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ) :ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺗﺒ ﻌ ﻪ ( ِﺑ ﻬ ﻤ ﺰ ٍﺓ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻣﹶﺜﻨـﺎ ٍﺓ ﺚ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹸ ﺚ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹸ
ﺤ ﹶﻘ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﻮ ﺟ ﻪ ،ﻭ ﻭﻗﹶـ ﻊ ﻓِـﻲ ﻱ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻩ ﻇﹶﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ
ﺼ ِ
ﺳﺎ ِﻛﻨ ٍﺔ .ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ) :ﻣﻌﺎ ﹶﺫ ﺑ ﻦ ﺟﺒ ٍﻞ ( ﺑِﺎﻟﻨ
ﺸﺪِﻳ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﹶﺜﻨﺎ ِﺓ ،ﻭ ﻣﻌﺎ ﹲﺫ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺮ ﹾﻓ ِﻊ .ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ) :ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﻗﹶـ ِﺪ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ ( ﻓِـﻲ ﺻ ٍﻞ ﻭﺗ
ﺴ ِﺦ ﻭﺍﺗﺒ ﻌ ﻪ ِﺑ ﻬ ﻤ ﺰ ِﺓ ﻭ
ﺾ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﺴﺘ ِﻘ ﱟﻞ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹸﻛﻠﺎ ِﻣﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺳﺎ ﺭ ﻓِﻲ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻐﺎﺯِﻱ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹸﻛﻠﺎ ِﻣﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻤ ٍﻞ ﻣ ﻱ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎ ِ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺨﺎ ِﺭ
ﺠ ﻌﻠﹶﺎ ﻳﺘﺰﺍ ﻭﺭﺍ ِﻥ " .ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ِ ) :ﻭﺳﺎ ﺩ ﹰﺓ ( ِﻫ ﻲ ﺙ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻬﺪﺍ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﹸﺃ ﺧﺮﻯ ﹶﻟ ﻪ " :ﹶﻓ ﺏ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺻﺎ ِﺣِﺒ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹶﺿ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﹸﻘ ﺮ ٍ
ﹶﺃ ﺭ ِ
ﺿﻌﻮﺍ
ﻱ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋﺎ ﺩِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺭﺍﺩﻭﺍ ﺇ ﹾﻛﺮﺍ ﻣ ﻪ ﻭ ﺱ ﺍﻟﻨﺎِﺋ ِﻢ ،ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨ ﻮ ِﻭ ﺖ ﺭﹾﺃ ِ
ﺤ ﺠ ﻌ ﹸﻞ ﺗ
ﻣﺎ ﺗ
٣٩٥
ﺤﺘ ﻪ ﻣﺒﺎﹶﻟ ﻐ ﹰﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺇ ﹾﻛﺮﺍ ِﻣ ِﻪ .ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ) :ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ . . .ﺇﹶﻟ ﺦ ( ِﻫ ﻲ ﺟ ﻤﹶﻠ ﹲﺔ ﺣﺎِﻟﻴ ﹲﺔ ﺑـﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ
ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻮﺳﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﺗ
ﻑ ﻭﻳﺠـﻮ ﺯ ﺤﺬﹸﻭ ٍ ﻒ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ﺳ ِﻤ ِﻪ .ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ) :ﹶﻗﻀﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ( ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﻣﺒﺘ ﺪٍﺇ ﻣ
ﻆ :ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﹶﺃِﻗ ﺏ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎِﻓ ﹸ ﺠﻮﺍ ِ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺐ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺭ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﺘ ﹶﻔ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻃ ﺮﺣـ ﻪﺐ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﹾﻟ ﻬ
ﺤ ﹶﻄ ٍ
ﺏ ﻋﻨ ﹶﻘ ﻪ ( ﻓِﻲ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳ ٍﺔ ﻟِﻠ ﱠﻄﺒﺮﺍِﻧ ﻲ } ﹶﻓﹸﺄِﺗ ﻲ ِﺑ ﻀ ﺮ ﺐ .ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ) :ﹶﻓ ﺼ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﻀ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻤِﻴ ِﻢ
ﺏ ﻋﻨ ﹶﻘ ﻪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ﻩ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ .ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ) :ﻫ ﹾﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﻐ ِﺮﺑ ِﺔ ﺧﺒ ٍﺮ ( ِﺑ
ﺿ ﺮ
ﺠ ﻤ ﻊ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ
ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ { .ﻭﻳ ﻤ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﻬﺎ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺿﺎﹶﻓ ِﺔ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬﻤﺎ ،ﻣ ﻌﻨﺎ ﻩ :ﻫ ﹾﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺧﺒ ٍﺮ ﺟﺪِﻳ ٍﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺑﻠﹶـﺎ ٍﺩ ﺴ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﺀ ﻭﹶﻓﺘ ِ
ﺠ ﻤ ِﺔ ﻭ ﹶﻛ
ﻭ ﺳﻜﹸﻮ ِﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﻴ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌ
ﺴﺘﻤﻮ ﻩ .ﺴﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ َﺀ ﻭ ﺷ ﺪﺩﻭﻫﺎ .ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ) :ﻫﻠﱠﺎ ﺣﺒ ﺥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮ ﱠﻃِﺈ ﹶﻓﺘﺤﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﻴ ﻦ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﺑﻌِﻴ ﺪ ٍﺓ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ :ﺷﻴﻮ
ﻚ ﻣـ ﻦ ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻟﻴﹶﻠ ﹰﺔ . . .ﺇﹶﻟ ﺦ " ﺍﺳـﺘ ﺪ ﱠﻝ ﺑِـ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭ ِﻝ " :ﹶﻓ ﺪﻋﺎ ﻩ ِﻋ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﻚ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ . .ﺇﹶﻟ ﺦ ( ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ِﺩﱠﻟ ِﺔ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺑﻄﱠﺎ ٍﻝ :
ﺏ ﻣﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺐ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘﺘﺎﺑ ﹶﺔ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻗﺘِﻠ ِﻪ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻣﻨﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِ
ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟ
ﺐ
ﺠ ﺠ ﻤﻬﻮ ِﺭ .ﻭﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﻳ ِ ﺏ ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹸﻗِﺘ ﹶﻞ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ،ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺎ ﺴﺘﺘﺎ ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠﻔﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﺳِﺘﺘﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ،ﹶﻓﻘِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﻳ
ﺱ ،ﻭِﺑ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎ ِﻫ ِﺮ ،ﻭﻧ ﹶﻘﹶﻠ ﻪ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ِﺬ ِﺭ ﻋـ ﻦ ﻣﻌـﺎ ٍﺫ ﺴ ﻦ ﻭﻃﹶﺎ ﻭ ﺤ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﹶﻗﺘﹸﻠ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﻝ ،ﻭِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺫ ﻫ
ﺕ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺫ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِﻟﻠِﺎ ﺳِﺘﺘﺎﺑ ِﺔ ،ﻭﹶﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻱ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹾﻈ ﻬ ﺮ ﺑِﺎﻟﹾﺂﻳﺎ ِ
ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺨﺎ ِﺭ
ﺼ ﺮ
ﻭ ﻋﺒﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤﻴ ٍﺮ ،ﻭ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻳ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﺗ
ﺼ ِﺔ ﻣﻌﺎ ٍﺫ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺬﻛﹸﻮ ﺭ ِﺓ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹸﻛ ﺮ
ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺑ ﹶﺔ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻊ ،ﻭِﺑ ﻌﻤﻮ ِﻡ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } :ﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﺪ ﹶﻝ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﻪ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ { ﻭِﺑ ِﻘ
ﺤ ﺮِﺑ ﻲ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺑﹶﻠ ﻐﺘـ ﻪ ﺐ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻱ :ﹶﺫ ﻫ ﻚ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺤﺎ ِﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺝ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﻋـ ﻦ ﻉ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘﺘﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﺧ ﺮ
ﺸ ﺮ
ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ﹸﺓ ،ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳﻘﹶﺎﺗ ﹸﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺒ ِﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻰ ،ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺗ
ﻒ ﻣﻮﺍﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻣﺒﺎ ِﺩﺭﺍ ﺑِﺎﻟﺘ ﻮﺑ ِﺔﺼ ﲑ ٍﺓ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ،ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻧ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻞ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻳﻮ ﺳ
ﺝ ﻋ ﻦ ﺑ ِﺼ ﲑ ٍﺓ .ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻣﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﺧ ﺮ ﺑ ِ
ﺐ. ﺐ ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹸﺍﺳـﺘﺘِﻴ ﺴﺘﺘ
ﺴِﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺻﹸﻠ ﻪ ﻣ ﺱ :ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺧﱢﻠ ﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴﹸﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﻭ ِﻛ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻩ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ .ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒﺎ ٍ
ﺐ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗـ ﺪ " : ﺴﻜﹸﻮِﺗ ﻲ ،ﻟِﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﻛﺘ ﻉ ،ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺠ ﻤﻬﻮ ِﺭ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟِﺈ ﺟﻤﺎ ِ ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ ﺪ ﱠﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺼﺎ ِﺭ ِﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﹶﺃﺣـ ﺪ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺏ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻨ ِﻜ ﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺴﺘﻤﻮ ﻩ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎﹶﺛ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃﻳﺎ ٍﻡ ؟ " ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﹶﺛ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺬﻛﹸﻮ ﺭ ِﻓﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻫﻠﱠﺎ ﺣﺒ
ﻱ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮﺟِـ ﻊ ، ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﹶﻛﹶﺄﻧ ﻬﻢ ﹶﻓ ِﻬﻤﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ } :ﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﺪ ﹶﻝ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﻪ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ { ﹶﺃ ﺍﻟ
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎِﺋﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘﺘﺎﺑ ِﺔ
ﺨﻠﱡﻮﺍ ﺳﺒِﻴﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ { ﻭﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠ ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﻭﺁﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻓ
ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺎﺑﻮﺍ ﻭﹶﺃﻗﹶﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ
ﺲ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻓِﻲ ﻳ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎﺛﹶ ِﺔ ﹶﺃﻳﺎ ٍﻡ ؟ ﻭﻧ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻞ ﺍﺑ ﻦ
ﺠِﻠ ٍ
ﺙ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﺙ ؟ ﻭ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﻠﹶﺎ ﹸ
ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻳ ﹾﻜﺘﻔﹶﻰ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ِﺓ ﹶﺃ ﻡ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺑ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎ ٍ
ﺏ ﹶﺃﺑـﺪﺍ .ﻧﻴـﻞ ﺴﺘﺘﺎ ﺨ ِﻌ ﻲ ﻳـ ﺏ ﺷ ﻬﺮﺍ ،ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﺴﺘﺘﺎ
ﲔ ﻋﻠِ ﻲ ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﺑﻄﱠﺎ ٍﻝ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ِﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺍﻷﻭﻃﺎﺭ ) -ﺝ / ١١ﺹ (٤٤٨
---------------
ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﹲﺔ :ﻓِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺭ ِﻋﻴـ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒﻠﹶـﺎ ِﺩ
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺷﻴﺦ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ - ١١١ - ٧٥٧ :ﻣ
ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﺍﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓ ِﻤ ﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﺰ ﻋ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧـ ﻪ
ﺼ ﻴ ِﺮﻳِ ﺔ ،ﹸﺛﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺭ ﺟ ٍﻞ ﻭﺍ ﺧﺘ ﹶﻠ ﹶﻔ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫ
ﺴ ِﻦ ،ﻳ ﻌﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻬـ ِﺪﻱ،
ﺤ
ﺤﻤ ﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﻭﻣِ ﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﺰ ﻋ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻧِﺒﻲ ﻣ ﺮ ﺳ ﹲﻞ ،ﻭ ِﻣ ﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﺩﻋﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻣ
ﺝ ﻋـ ﻦ
ﺨﺮﻭ
ﻚ ،ﻭ ﺳﺐ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻇ ﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺮﻭﺍ ﻣ ﻦ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪ ﻩ ﺑِﺎﻟﺴﺠﻮ ِﺩ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ،ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻠﻨﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
٣٩٦
ﺼﻨ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﹸﻛ ﹸﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻌﺎ ِﻡ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻳ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻭﻳﺒﻘﹶﻰ ﺃﹶﹶﺛ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻛ ِﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻌﺎ ِﻡ ﺑﻴﻨﺎ
ﺻﻨ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ﻩ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻟِﻲ :ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ
ﻒ
ﺼ ِ ﺕ ؟ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘﻠﹾﺖ ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﹶﻗﻤﺖ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻧِـ ﺖ ﺗﻤﻮ ﻚ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻟِﻲ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﹸﻛ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﻳﺮﻯ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧ ﹶﻜﺮﺕ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺴ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄﻳﻤﺎ ِﻥ ﻣ ﻐﱠﻠ ﹶﻈ ٍﺔ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻳ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻳﺮﻯ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﺛﹶـ ﺮ
ﻚ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺮﻱ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﻟﹶ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻈ ﻬ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻌﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﺃﹶﺛ ﺮ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ ﻌ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ﹶﺫﻟِ
ﻚ
ﻚ .ﹶﺫﻟِـ ﺐ ﹶﺫﻟِـ ﺸﻴ ِﺦ :ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹸﺃﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻟﹶﻚ ﺳﺒ ﻚ .ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻠﺖ ِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺤﻀﻮﺭِﻙ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻈ ﻬ ﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻛ ِﻞ ﹶﻟ ِﻜﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ﻡ ِﺑ
ﺖ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣﻌﻚ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﻧـﻮ ِﺭ ﺼﻨ ِﻤ ِﻪ ﺷﻴﻄﹶﺎﻥﹲ ﻳ ﻐﻮِﻳﻪ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻈ ِﻬ ﺮ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﹶﺛ ِﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻌﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﺸ ِﺮ ﻙ ﻭِﻟ
ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺮﻱ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓ ﺮ ﻣ
ﺖ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺜﹶﺎﻟﹸـﻚ
ﺤﻀﻮﺭِﻙ ﻭﹶﺃﻧـ ﻚ ِﺑ ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺫﹶِﻟ
ﻑ ﺍﻟ ﺼﺮﺍ ﺐ ﺍﻧ ِ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﺗ ﹾﺄﻳِﻴ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟ
ﺴﺒ ِﺔ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻣﺜﹶﺎﻟِﻚ ﻓﺎﻟﺘﺘﺮﻱ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺜﹶﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ ﺳﻮ ﺩ ﻭﹶﺃﻫـ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺳـﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ
ﺺ ﻛﺎﻟﺘﺘﺮﻱ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨ ﺴﺒ ِﺔ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎِﻟ ِ
ﺑِﺎﻟﻨ
ﺿﺮﺍ ﻭﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ ﹶﻟﻬـ ﻢ ﻓِـﻲ ﺐ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﹶﺜ ﹸﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺣﺎ ِ
ﺠ
ﺽ .ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻋ ﺾ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ﺑ ﹾﻠ ﻖ ِﻓﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺳﻮﺍ ﺩ ﻭﺑﻴﺎ
ﺾ ﺑِﻴ ﺤ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻫـ ِﻞﺤﻀﻮ ِﺭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟﻴ ﺕ ؟ ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ :ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻋ ِﻤ ﹾﻠﺘﻤﻮﻫﺎ ِﺑ
ﺲ ﺁ ﺧ ﺮ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺗﺮِﻳﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧ ﹾﻈ ِﻬ ﺮ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺷﺎﺭﺍ ِ
ﺠِﻠ ٍﻣ
ﺼ ﻮﹶﻓ ِﺔ -ﻟﹶـ ﻢ ﲔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺗﺮﺍ ِﻙ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟ ﻤﻬﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﹶﻔ ﱢﻘﻬِ ﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﹶﻔ ﱢﻘ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﻠﱠﺎ ِﺣ ﺸ ﹾﺄ ِﻥ ِ :ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﺮﺍ ِ
ﺍﻟ
ﺠﻬﺎِﺑ ﹶﺬ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺮﻓﹸـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻑ ﺇﻟﹶ ﻲ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺼ ﺮ ِﻕ ﺍﻟ ﺕ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺳﻮ ِ ﺐ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ ﹾﺄ ِﻚ .ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ﹶﺫ ﻫ
ﺐ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺴ ﺤ ﻳ
ﻚ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻟِﻲ :ﻟﹶـﺎ ﺠ ﻬ ِﻞ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺐ ﺇﻟﹶ ﻲ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺼ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ؛ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﻫ ﺵ ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺺ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻐﺸﻮ ِ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎِﻟ ﺍﻟ ﱠﺬ ﻫ
ﺽ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻣـﺎِﻧ ﻊ ﹶﻟﻜﹸـ ﻢ ؛ ﺖ ﻣ ﻌ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﺭ ﺴ ﻧ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻫ ﻤﺘﻚ ﻣ ﻌﻨﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘﻠﹾﺖ ِ :ﻫ ﻤﺘِﻲ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹸﻗ ﺪ ﺭﹲﺓ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﻚ ﺇﺑﻄﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺷﺮِﻳ ﻌ ِﺔ ﺭﺳﻮﻝِ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺼﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻘ ِ
ﻚ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻓ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ .ﻓﹶﺎﻧ ﹶﻘﹶﻠﺒﻮﺍ ﺻﺎ ِﻏﺮِﻳ ﻦ .ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍِﻗ ﻌ ِﺔ ِﺑﻤ ﺪ ِﺓ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﺪ ﺧ ﹸﻞ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹲﺔ ﻣ ﻊ ﺇ ﹾﻇﻬﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِﺪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻨﺎِﻗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻭﺃﹶﺗﺒﺎ ﻋ ﻪ ﻣ ﻌﺮﻭﻓﹸـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِـﹸﺄﻣﻮ ِﺭ ﻭﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﲔ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻏﻠﹶﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺥ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺮ ﻣ ﹶﻄ ﻮِﻗ
ﺷﻴ ٍﺦ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷﻴﻮ ِ
ﻉ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺸﻌﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺘ ﺪ ِ
ﺱ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻈ ِﻬﺮﻭﻧ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺴ ﻦ ؛ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺕ ﹶﻓﹸﺄﺧﺎ ِﻃﺒ ﻪ ِﺑﹶﺎﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ِﻫ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻀﺮِ ﻋﻨﺪِﻱ ﻣﺮﺍ ٍ ﺤ ﻳ
ﺱ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺳ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺳﺮﺍ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭِﺇﻧـ ﻪ ﺨﺬﹸﻭﻧ ﻪ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﹰﺓ ﻭﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ﻳﻮ ِﻫﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﲔ ﻭﻳﺘ ِ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻳﺘ ﻤﻴﺰﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻚ
ﺸﻴ ِﺦ ﻭﹶﺃﺗﺒﺎ ِﻋ ِﻪ -ﺧﺎ ﹶﻃﺒﺘﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫﻟِـ ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﲔ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ﹶﻘ ﻬ ﻢ -ﺃﹶ ﻋﻨِﻲ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ﻖ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺳِﻴﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮ ِﻫﺒ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﹶﻟ ِﻬﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﻟ ِﻜ
ﻒ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺳﹶﻠ ِ ﺸ ﺮ ﻋﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺠ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻣ ِﻊ ﻭﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﺑ ﺪ ﻋ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺴِ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺏ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﻚ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ِﻣﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺸﺎِﻳ ِﺦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﺪﻯ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺚ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﻭ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻌﺒ ِﺪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻛ ِﺮ ﻫ ﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ِﺮ ﻫ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﺱ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺿﻠﹶﺎﹶﻟ ﹲﺔ ﻭِﻟﺒﺎ
ﺸ ﺮﻋ ﻪ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺭﺃﹶﻯ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺭ ﺟ ٍﻞ ﺧﺎﺗﻤﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳ ٍﺪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻚ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ } ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ِﻭ
ﺸﺒ ﻪﻒ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻨﺎِﻗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻏﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻓﹶﺎﻟﺘ
ﺻ ﻣﺎ ﻟِﻲ ﹶﺃﺭﻯ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻚ ِﺣ ﹾﻠﻴ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ { .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻭ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺱ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺛﺒ
ﺾ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺕ ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻝﹶ ﺑ ﻌ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻜﺮﺍ ِ
ﺕ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ { ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻴ ﺪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﱠﻞ .ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻴ ﺪ ﹶﺛﺒﺎ
ﺚ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺅﻳﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺁ ِﺧ ِﺮ ِﻩ } ﹸﺃ ِﺣ
ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺲ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻠﹶـﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺠِﻠ ِ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻒ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻈ ِﺔ .ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘﻠﹾﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﹾﻜﺮﻭﻫﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻴ
ﻚ
ﺤ ﻮ ﹶﺫﻟِـ
ﺐ ﻋﻘﹸﻮﺑ ﹶﺔ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﻋِﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻧ
ﻚ ﻳﻮ ِﺟ
ﺻﺮﺍ ِﺭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ﻋ ِﺔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺤﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻨ ﻪ ﻣ ﻊ ِﺯﻳﺎ ﺩ ٍﺓ ﻭ ﺧ ﻮﻓﹾﺘﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋﺎِﻗﺒ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ
ﻧ
ﻉ ﻟﹶـﺎ
ﺸ ﺮ ِ
ﺤﺒ ﹰﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟـ ﺴﺘ ﺖ ﻣ ﺴ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﻣﻮ ﺭ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﻟﻴ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻧﺴِﻴﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﻩ ِﻟﺒ ﻌ ِﺪ ﻋ ﻬﺪِﻱ ِﺑ ِﻪ .ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
٣٩٩
ﺏ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺍﺗﺨﺎ ﹸﺫﻫﺎ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳﻘﹰﺎ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﺒﺒﺎ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﲔ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺒ ﺪ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺑِﺎﺗﻔﹶﺎ ِ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﺗﺨﺎ ﹶﺫﻫﺎ ﻳ ﺰﺩﺍ ﺩ
ﺻﺤﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ
ﺤ
ﺤﺒﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳ ِﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ِﺣﺒﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺍ ﻋِﺘﻘﹶﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻳ ِ
ﻀ ﹸﻞ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ
ﲔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺮِﻳﺪِﻳ ﻦ ﻭ ﺟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ
ﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ِﺷﻌﺎﺭﺍ ﻟِﻠﺘﺎِﺋِﺒ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﺧﻴﺮﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻪِ ﻭﹸﻗ ﺮﺑ ﹰﺔ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺕ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺗﻜﹸـﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻣﺒﺎﺣـ ﹰﺔ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺐ ﻣ ﻌﺮِﹶﻓﺘ ﻪ ﻭﺍﻟِﺎ ﻋِﺘﻨﺎ ُﺀ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎﺣﺎ ِ
ﺠ ﺻ ﹲﻞ ﻋﻈِﻴ ﻢ ﺗ ِ ﺲ ِﻣﹾﺜﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ .ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺲ
ﺸ ﺮ ﻋ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶـﻴ ﻚ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺕ ﹶﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺤﺒﺎ ٍ ﺴﺘ ﺕ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣ ﺕ ﻭﺍ ِﺟﺒﺎ ٍ ﺨ ﹶﺬ ﺕ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹸﺍﺗ ِ ﺖ ﻣﺒﺎﺣﺎ ٍ ﺟ ِﻌﹶﻠ
ﺕ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺣﺮﺍ ﻡ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺣ ﺮ ﻣ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ؛ ﺤ ﺮﻣﺎ ِﺲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺕ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺘﺤﺒﺎﺕ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ِﺑ ﻤﻨ ِﺰﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﺟﻌِ ﻞ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟﻴ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺟﺒﺎ ِ
ﻉ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﹶﺫ ﹾﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﺣ ﺮ ﻡ ﻣﺎﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺷ ﺮ ﻋ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ؛ ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻋ ﹸﻈ ﻢ ﹶﺫ ﻡ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﺷ ﺮ
ﺖ
ﺕ ﻭِﻟﻬـﺬﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻧـ ﺤ ﺮﻣﺎ ِ ﺕ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻒ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻜﺮﻭﻫﺎ ِ ﺕ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻴ ﺤ ِﺮ ِﳝ ِﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎﺣﺎ ِ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﹶﺫ ﹾﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑﺘ
ﺐ
ﺠ ﺠﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﻓ ﻌﹸﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ِ ﺤ ﺮ ٍﻡ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ِ ﺡ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣ ﹾﻜﺮﻭ ٍﻩ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﻣﻮ ﺭ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻠ ِﺰ ﻡ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨ ﹾﺬ ِﺭ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻮ ﻧ ﹶﺬ ﺭ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ِﻓﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻣﺒﺎ ٍ
ﲔ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹾﻞ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻭ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺁ ﺧﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻧ ﹶﺬ ﺭ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻄِﻴ ﻌ ﻪ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎﺭ ﹸﺓ ﻳ ِﻤ ٍ
ﺲ ِﺑﻄﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ٍﺓ ) ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ٍﺔ ﻭ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ٍﺓ ( . ﺼ ﲑ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨ ﹾﺬ ِﺭ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺷ ﻲ َﺀ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﺱ ﻟِﺎﹾﻟِﺘﺰﺍ ِﻡ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ ﺷﻴ ٍﺦ ﻣ ﻌﻴ ٍﻦ ﹶﻛ ﻌﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ " ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔﺘـ ﻮ ِﺓ " ﻭ " ﺭﻣـﺎ ِﺓ ﺨ ﹸﺬ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺗﺘ ﻭﻧﺤِ ﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻭ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺩِﻳﻨـﺎ ﺲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻠﺘ ِﺰ ﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻚ ﹶﻟﻴ ﺤ ِﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻕ " ﻭﻧ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻨ ﺪ ِ
ﻚ ؛ ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﻣـﺮﺕ ﺚ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺤﻨ ِ ﻉ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ؛ ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻔﱠﺎ ﺭﹲﺓ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﻭﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹰﺔ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﺮ ِ
ﻉ
ﻉ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺒِـ ﺪ ِ
ﺸﺘ ِﻤﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍ ٍ
ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺪ ﹶﻝ ﻋﻤﺎ ﹸﺃ ِﺧ ﹶﺬ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻬ ِﺪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟِﺘﺰﺍ ِﻡ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ﹶﻘ ٍﺔ ﻣ ﺮﺟﻮ ﺣ ٍﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣ
ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ؛ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﻟـ ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻭﺍﺗﺒﺎ ِ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻃﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ
ﲔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺣ ِﺪ ﹶﺃﻥﹾ ﻳ ﻌﺘ ِﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ٍﻞ :ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹸﻗ ﺮﺑ ﹲﺔ ﻭﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹲﺔ ﻭِﺑ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳـ ﻖ ﺴِﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺘ ِﻔ ِﻘ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻚ ﻳ ﻌﻠﹶـ ﻢ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ؛ ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺐ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﺃﹶ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﺤ ﺴﺘ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻪِ ﻭﺍ ِﺟ
ﺐ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹸﻗ ﺮﺑ ٍﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺠـ ﺰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﺤ ﺴﺘ ﺐ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻣ ﺲ ِﺑﻮﺍ ِﺟ ِ ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﻚ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻋِﻠ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﺗﻔﹶﺎ ِﺑِﺎﹾﻟﹶﺄ ِﺩﱠﻟ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺼﻮﺑ ِﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺏ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﺼ ﺪ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ِ ﻚ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣﺘ ِﻔﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﹶﻗ ﻳ ﻌﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹸﻗ ﺮﺑ ﹲﺔ ﻭﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹲﺔ .ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺕ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﺟ ﻌﹸﻠ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺑِﺎ ﻋِﺘﻘﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮ ٍﻝ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺑِـِﺈﺭﺍ ﺩ ِﺓ ﺴﻨﺎ ِ ﺤﺍﻟﺘ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺍﺗﺨﺎ ﹸﺫ ﻩ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻋ ﻤﹸﻠ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﺮﻣﺎ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﺸ ﻲ َﺀ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻣ ﻂ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ﻖ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ِﺩ ﻳ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺻ ِﻞ ﹶﻏِﻠ ﹶ ﻭ ﻋ ﻤ ٍﻞ .ﻭِﺑِﺈ ﻫﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ
ﺴﺘ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞﻳﻨﻬﻰ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﺟﺎِﺋ ﺰ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹶﻔ ﺮﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﺗﺨﺎ ِﺫ ِﻩ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ﻭﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹰﺔ ﻭِﺑﺮﺍ ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍ ﺳِﺘ ﻌﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ ﺗـ
ﻀ ﹸﺔ ﻭ ﻣ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﺗﺨﺎ ﹶﺫ ﻩ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ﺑِﺎﻟِﺎ ﻋِﺘﻘﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﹾﻗِﺘﺼﺎ ِﺩ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑ ِﻬﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ِﻞ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑ ِﻬﻤﺎ
ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎﺣﺎ
ﺕ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ِﻫ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻌﺎﺻِـﻲ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِـﻲ ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻜﺮﺍ ِ ﺕ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ِ ﺴﻴﺌﹶﺎ ِ
ﺕ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺒ ِﺮ ﺍﻟ ﺤ ﺮﻣﺎ ِ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺕ. ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﻌﺎﺻِﻲ ﻭ ﺳﻴﺌﹶﺎ
ﺼ ﹲﻞ : ﹶﻓ
ﺻﺮﺍ ﺭ
ﺱ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹸﻛﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﻚ ﻣ ﺪﹲﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻀ ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻇ ﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻮﺍﹶﻓﻘﹶ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎ ﻋ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﻣ
ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﻧ ﻬﻴﺘﻬ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ
ﺴﹶﻠ ﻚ ﻣـ ﻉ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹸﻠ
ﲔ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻄﹸﻠﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﺈِﻳﻘﹶﺎ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻒ ِﺷ ﺮ ﻋ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻉ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻇﻬﺎ ِﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺨﺎِﻟ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟِﺎﺑِﺘﺪﺍ ِ
٤٠٠
ﺠ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﺠـﺎ ِﻣ ِﻊ .
ﺴِ ﺸﻴ ﺦ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﻀ ﺮ ﹶﺫﻟِ ﺤ ﺏ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺨﻄﹶﺎ ﻉ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﻴﹶﺌ ﹶﺔ ﻭﹸﺃ ﺅ ﺧ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﹾﻓ ِﻖ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧﺎ ِﺓ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺘ ِﻈ ﺮ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﻮ
ﺐ ﻭﺁﺛﹶﺎ ﺭ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻛﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺑﺎ ِﻃ ﹲﻞ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻘﹸـﻮ ﻡ ﺑِـ ِﻪ
ﺝ ﻭﺍ ﻋِﺘﺬﹶﺍ ﺭ ﻭ ﻋﺘ
ﺏ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍ ﺣِﺘﺠﺎ ﺐ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎﺑﺎ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ِﻛﺘﺎ ٍ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻛﺘ
ﺼ ﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃﻛﹾـ ﹸﻞ ﺸﺮﻭ ﻋ ٍﺔ ﻭ ﺣﻘِﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺍﻟ ﺕ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻣ ﺚ ﻣ ﻮﺿﻮ ﻋ ﹲﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺇ ﺳﺮﺍﺋِﻴِﻠﻴﺎ ﺣﺠ ﹲﺔ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺇﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹸ
ﺏ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳِﺘ ﻢ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ
ﺏ ِﻣﹾﺜ ِﻞ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺏ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺟﻮﺍ ﺨﻄﹶﺎ ِ ﺏ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ِﺑﺎﹾﻟ ِ ﺠﻮﺍ ﺱ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃ ِﻞ .ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘﻠﹾﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ :ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺺ ﹶﻓﻨ ﺰ ﻋﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﱠﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋﻨ ِﻘ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻫﻮﺍ ِﺀ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﺘ ﻌﺒﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ
ﺨ
ﻀ ﺮ ِﻋﻨ ﺪﻧﺎ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺷ
ﻚ ﻭ ﺣ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺿ ﱡﻞ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﺍﺗﺒـ ﻊﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ } ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻛِﺜ ٍﲑ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﻣﻮ ِﺭ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻫﻮﺍِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ
ﻱ
ﺐ ﻭ ﺟ ِﺪ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻫﻮﻯ ﻣ ﹾﻄﹶﻠ ﻖ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺪﺭﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌﺒﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺷﺒ ﻪ ﻗﹶـ ِﻮ
ﻫﻮﺍ ﻩ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﻫﺪﻯ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻏﹶﺎِﻟ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺘِﺒﻌـﻮﺍ
ﺏ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﻐﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ } :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺴﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ
ﻒ ﻳ
ﺴﹶﻠ ﺴﺒِﻴ ِﻞ { ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺿﻠﱡﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﻮﺍ ِﺀ ﺍﻟ ﺿﻠﱡﻮﺍ ﻛﹶِﺜﲑﺍ ﻭ ﺿﻠﱡﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹸﻞ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻮﺍ َﺀ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﹶﻗ ﺪ
ﺠ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﺠـﺎ ِﻣ ِﻊ ﺴِ ﺏ ﻭ ﺩ ﺧﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺠ ﻤ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﺰﺍ ِ
ﺠ ﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﺗ
ﺤ ﻤﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻫﻮﺍ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﻉ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻫﻮﺍ ِﺀ .ﹶﻓ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ِ
ﺨ ِﻬ ﻢﺠ ﻤ ﻌ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺳﻠﹾﺖ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺷـﻴ ِﺻﻠﹶﺎ ﹸﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺖ ﻀﻴ ﺏ .ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﹸﻗ ِ ﺏ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻳ ِﻌﺪﻭﻧﻬﺎ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ِﻐﻠﹶﺎ ِ ﺤﺮﺍ ِ ﺴﺘ ِﻌﺪﻳ ﻦ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ِ ﻣ
ﺠ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻣ ِﻊ
ﺴِ
ﺨ ﺮﺟﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻉ ﺳﺒِﻴِﻠ ِﻪ -ﹶﻓ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻭﻧﺘ ِﻔ ﻖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﺗﺒﺎ ِ ِﻟﻨﺨﺎ ِﻃﺒ ﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺠ ِﺪ ﺴِ ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻛﹶﺎِﺑ ِﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﻄﹾﻠﹸﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺭ ﺟﻌﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣـ ﺼ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣﺎ ﺭ ِﺓ ﻭ ﹶﻛﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﻣ ﻊ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﻓِﻲ ﺟﻤﻮ ِﻋ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ
ﺏ .ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺭﺳـﻠﹾﺖ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺠﺎ ِﺠ ِ ﺏ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ٍﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻋ
ﺿﻄِﺮﺍ ِ ﺡ ﻭﺍﻟِﺎ ﺼﻴﺎ ِ
ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻏﻮ -ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﹸﺫ ِﻛ ﺮ ﻟِﻲ -ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺼ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻭ ﺭﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻌ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﺬ ِﻛ ﺮ ِﺓ .ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﻤﺪﻭﺍ ﺇﻟﹶـﻰﺠ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌ ِﺬ ﺭ ِﺓ ﻭ ﹶﻃﹶﻠﺒﺎ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﺒﻴﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺒ ِ
ﺤ
ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﺛﹶﺎِﻧﻴ ﹰﺔ ِﻟِﺈﻗﹶﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻀﺠِﻴ ﺞ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺠِﻴ ﺞ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺯﺑﺎ ﺩ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺭﻋﺎ ﺩ ﺼ ِﺮ ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﺛﹶﺎِﻧﻴ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ﹸﺫ ِﻛ ﺮ ﻟِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ِﺪﻣﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺣﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﺮِﺑﻴ ِﺔ ﻣ ﹾﻈ ِﻬﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ
ﺨﻴﻠﹸﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺩﻯ ﻭِﺇﺑﺮﺍ ﺯ
ﺐ ﻓِﻲ ﻧ ﻬ ِﺮ ﺑ ﺮﺩﻯ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻇﻬﺎ ﺭ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﱡﻟ ِﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﺱ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻀﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﻘﱡﻠ ﺏ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺀُﻭ ِ ﺿ ِﻄﺮﺍ ﻭﺍ
ﻚ ﻫﺎﻟﹶـ ﻪﺠﻬﺎ ِﻝ .ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺭﺃﹶﻯ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ِﻣ ﲑ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺿﻠﱡﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺴﱢﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮﻧ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ
ﺨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻇﻬـ ﺮ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﺪﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺷـﻴ
ﺸﺘﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟﻴ ﺪ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺑ ﻌ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻈ ﺮ ﻭ ﺳﹶﺄ ﹶﻝ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻘِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣ
ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺸ ﹾﻜﻮﻯ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻲ ﻭ ﺩ ﻋﻮﻯ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﻋِﺘﺪﺍ ِﺀ ِﻣﻨﻲ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛﻠﹶﺎﻣﺎ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺒﹸﻠ ﻐﻨِﻲ ﺟﻤِﻴ ﻌ ﻪ ؛ ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻲ ﻣـ ﻦ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺿﺮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ِﻣ ﲑ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ :ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺣﺎ ِ
ﻱ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﻧﺤـ ﻦ ﹶﻟﻨـﺎ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ
ﺸ ﺪ ِﻣﻨﺎ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ : ﺼ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻩ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻧﺮِﻳ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ﻧ
ﺴ ﻤ ﻊ ﹶﻛﻠﹶﺎ ﻣ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﱢﻠ ﻢ ﺇﹶﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﻨ
ﹶﺃ ﺣﻮﺍ ﹲﻝ ﻭ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ﻖ ﻳ
ﻚ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺳﻮﺍ ٌﺀ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻌ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺑ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﻀﻮ ِﺭ ِﻩ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜ ﺮﺭﻭﺍ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺿﻠﹶﺎﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻋ ﺮﹶﻓﻨِﻲ ِﺑﺼﻮ ﺭ ِﺓ
ﻑ ﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌ ﺮ ﺼ ﺪ ِ
ﺻ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﺾ ﺧﻮﺍ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑِﺈ ﺧﺮﺍ ِﺟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺭ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻲ ﺑ ﻌ
ﻚ ﻟﹶﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﻳﺮِﻳ ﺪ ﻩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺇ ﹾﻇﻬﺎ ِﺭ
ﻚ ﹸﺃﹾﻟ ِﻘ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠﺒِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻒ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ .ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﻋِﻠﻤﺖ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺸ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳﺮِﻳ ﺪ ﹶﻛ
ﺿﲔ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺒﺒﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻐـ ﻲ ﻋﻠﹶـﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﲔ ﻟِﺎﻧِﺘﺸﺎ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻄﹶﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺘ ِﺪ ِﻋ
ﻒ ﺣﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﹶﺎ ِ ﺸ ِ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻭ ﹶﻛ
ﻚ ﻣ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﹶﻠ ﹶﻎ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻤ ِﻜ ﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺣﺴﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺭ ﺳﻠﹾﺖ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋ ﺮﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﺼﻮ ﺭ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺪﻭﺍ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹸﻠ
ﺡﻚ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺑﺎﻝِ ﻭ ﹶﻛﹸﺜ ﺮ ﻓِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻘِﻴ ﹸﻞ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ﹸﻗﺪﺍ ﻡ ِﺭﻣﺎ ِ
ﻀﺮﺕ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻭِﺇﻧﻲ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺣ
٤٠١
ﻕ
ﺤﻤﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻃﻮﺍ
ﺸﺘ ِﻤﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﹾﻓِﺘﺮﺍ ِﺀ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺇﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﺇﻧﻚ ﹶﻃﹶﻠﺒﺖ ِﻣﻨ ﻬﻢ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﻣِﺘﺤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺤ ﱡﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﺴﺘ ِ
ﺤ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻧـ ﻒ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ .ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﹶﺄ ِﻣ ِﲑ :ﻧ
ﺻ ﻧﺎﺭﺍ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻠﺒﺴﻮﻫﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘﻠﹾﺖ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﻬﺘﺎ ِﻥ .ﻭﻫﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ِ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ﺢ . ﺚ ﺍﻟـ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﻧ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺪ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﻧﺎﺭﺍ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺠﻮ ﺯ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑ ﺪﺧﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﲔ ﻭ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺴﺪﻭﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺩِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻤ
ﻚ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻛﺬﱠﺍﺑﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺒﺘ ِﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ
ﻭ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ِﺬﺑﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻑ ﺑﺎﻷﻳـﺪﻣﺮﻱ . ﻒ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣﺮﺍ ِﺀ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟﺒﺴﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ِﻣ ِﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻌـﺮﻭ ِ ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻃﻮﺍِﺋ ﻋﻠِﻴ ﻢ .ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛﺮﺕ ﺗ ﹾﻠﺒِﻴ
ﺴ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻄﻨ ِﺔ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻏ ﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫﻤﺎ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻟﺒﺴﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤِﻠﻚِ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ِﺩ ِﻝ ﻛﺘﻐﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﹾﻠﻜِـ ِﻪ ﻭﻓِـﻲ ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻗﻔﺠﻖ ﻧﺎِﺋ ِ
ﺴ ِﻬ ﻢ
ﺲ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺣﻜﹶﺎﻳ ِﺔ ﺟﻤِﻴ ِﻊ ﺗ ﹾﻠﺒِﻴـ ِ ﺠِﻠ ﻕ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻤ ﺼ ﺮ ﻭﺿﺎ ﺡ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﱢﻞ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ٍﲑ ِﺑ ِﺪﻳﺎ ِﺭ ِﻣ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ِ
ﺣﺎﹶﻟ ِﺔ ِﻭﻟﹶﺎﻳ ِﺔ ﺣﻤﺎ ﻩ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ِﲑ ﺍﻟ
ﺨِﺒﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﺑﻴِﺘ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃﻨ ِﺔ
ﺴﺘ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻷﻳﺪﻣﺮﻱ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﺮ ِﺳﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎ ِﺀ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ .ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛﺮﺕ ﺗ ﹾﻠﺒِﻴ
ﺼﻨﻌﻮﺍ
ﺐ ﻓﹶـ ﻚ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻋﺪﻭ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺮﻭ ﻩ ِﺭﺟﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﻴ ِ
ﺨِﺒﺮﻭﻧ ﻪ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻜﹶﺎ ﺷﻔﹶ ِﺔ ﻭ ﻭ ﻋﺪﻭ ﻩ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻠ ِ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺠ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻳ ﻤﺸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺟﺒ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺰ ِﺓ ﺝ ﹶﻓ ﺐ ِﺑﹸﺄ ﹶﻛ ِﺮ ﺍﻟ ﺰﺟﺎ ِ ﺧﺸﺒﺎ ِﻃﻮﺍﻟﹰﺎ ﻭ ﺟ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﻤﺸِﻲ ﹶﻛﻬﻴﹶﺌ ِﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﹾﻠ ﻌ
ﺽ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧﺬﹸﻭﺍ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻣﺎﻟﹰﺎ ﻛﹶـِﺜﲑﺍ ﺛﹸـ ﻢ ﺠﺒ ِﻞ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮﺗ ِﻔﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ ﻭﺫﹶﺍ ﻙ ﻳﺮﻯ ِﻣﻦ ﺑﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻣﺎ ﻳﻄﹸﻮﻓﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﺣ ﺪﹶﺛﻨِﻲ ِﺑ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ
ﺶ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺠﻴ ِ ﻒ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ .ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﹶﺄ ِﻣ ِﲑ :ﻭ ﻭﹶﻟ ﺪ ﻩ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻓِﻲ ﺣ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸ ﺍﻧ ﹶﻜ
ﺼ ِﺔ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻗﻔﺠﻖ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺩ ﺧﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺒ ِﺮ ﻳﺘ ﹶﻜﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻫﻤﻮ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﺗﻰ ﺗﺘ ﹶﻜﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃﺗﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﻘﹶـﺎِﺑ ِﺮ
ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘ
ﺠﺒ ِﻞ ﹸﻟﺒﻨﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹶﻘﺮﺑﻮ ﻩ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ِﻟﺘﻌـﻮ ﺩ
ﺼ ِﻐ ِﲑ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭ ﺟ ٍﻞ ﺯ ﻋﻤﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﻌﺮﺍﱐ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ِﺑ ﺏ ﺍﻟ ﺑﺎ ِ
ﻒ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺧﺰﺍِﺋﻨِـﻲ ﺸﻴ ﺦ ﻳﻜﹶﺎ ِﺷ ﺐ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﺟﻤﹶﻠ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﻝ ؛ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﻔﺠﻖ ﺍﻟ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺑ ﺮ ﹶﻛﺘ ﻪ ﻭﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ
ﺼﻘﹸﻮ ﻩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺟ ﹾﻠ ِﺪ ِﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺟﻠﹾـ ِﺪ ﺠ ﹾﻠ ﺪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ ﺸ ﻌ ﺮ ﻓﹶﺎﻧ ﹶﻘﹶﻠ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﻟ
ﺏ ﻗﻔﺠﻖ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻭ ﺟ ﹶﺬ
ﺲ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺗ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ﻟﹶﻴ
ﺐ
ﺱ ﹶﻛﺘـ ﻒ ﺣﺎﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻟِﻠﻨـﺎ ِ ﺸ ﺲ ﻭﺍﻧﻜﹶ ﺠِﻠ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﻋ ِﺰ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛﺮﺕ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﹶﺄ ِﻣ ِﲑ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ؛ ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻟِﻲ ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺍﻧ ﹶﻘﻀﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺨِﺒ ﺮ ﻩ ِﺑﺼﻮ ﺭ ِﺓ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺮﻯ .ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛﺮﺕ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﹶﺄ ِﻣ ِﲑ ﹶﺃﻧﻬـ ﻢ ﺤﻤﺎ ﻩ ﻳ ﺴ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻄﻨ ِﺔ ِﺑ
ﺐ ﺍﻟ
ﺏ ﻗﻔﺠﻖ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ِﻛﺘﺎﺑﺎ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻧﺎِﺋ ﺻﺤﺎ ﹶﺃ
ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻌ ِﺔ ﻓﹶـ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎ ِﺭ ﺟ ِﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺤ ِﻮﻫﺎ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻧ ﻬﻴﻨﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ِ ﻉ ِﻣﹾﺜ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻏﻠﹶﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﻧ
ﻉ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ِ
ﻣﺒﺘ ِﺪﻋﻮﻥﹶ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧﻮﺍ ِ
ﺚ ﺟﺎِﺑ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻗﹶـ ﺪ ﺚ ﺍﻟﻌﺮﺑﺎﺽ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳﺎ ِﺭﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ﻋ ِﺔ ﻭ ﺳﹶﺄﹶﻟﻨِﻲ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛﺮﺕ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ِﻣ ﲑ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹶ
ﺤﻨﺖ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶـﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻟﻜِـ ﻦ ﻫـ ﻢ ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ﻡ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺳﹶﺄ ﹾﺫ ﹸﻛ ﺮ ﻩ .ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﹶﺄ ِﻣ ِﲑ :ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﻣﺘ ﺠِﻠ ِ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛﺮﻤﺎ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﺫِﻟﻚ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻚ ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟﻨـﺎ ﻫـ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻌ ِﺔ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِﺪﺭﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻳ ﺰ ﻋﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻮﺍﻟﹰﺎ ﻳ ﺪ ﺧﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺭ ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﺤ ﻦ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ -ﺳـﻮﺍ ٌﺀ
ﺴﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺇﹶﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻧ
ﺲ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻌﺘ ِﺮﺿﻮﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻳ
ﻉ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺸ ﺮ ِ
ﺠ ﺰ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﻟﹾﹶﺄ ﺣﻮﺍ ﹸﻝ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻳ ﻌ
ﺨﺮﺕ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺳﺒﺤﺎﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺩ ﺧﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺃ ﺩ ﺧ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃﻧـﺎ ﻭﻫـ ﻢ ﻭﻣـ ﻦ ﻉ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺧﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ ﻪ -ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﺸ ﺮ
ﻭﺍﹶﻓ ﻖ ﺍﻟ
ﺨ ﱢﻞ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤـﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـﺎ ﺭ . ﺴ ﹶﻞ ﺟﺴﻮ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧ ﻐ ِﻕ ﻣِﻨﺎ ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﻌﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻌﻨ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻐﻠﹸﻮﺑﺎ ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺍ ﺣﺘ ﺮ
ﺸ ِﺮ
ﻉ ﻭﺑﺎ ِﻃ ِﻦ ِﻗ ﻀﻔﹶﺎ ِﺩ ِﺼﻨﻌﻮﻧﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩ ﻫ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ِﻣ ﲑ ﻭِﻟ ﻢ ﺫﹶﺍ ﻙ ؟ ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ ِ :ﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻬﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻄﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺟﺴﻮ ﻣ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺩ ِﻭﻳ ِﺔ ﻳ
ﺴﻠﹾﺖ ﹶﺃﻧـﺎ ﺸ ﻲ ِﺀ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﹾﻏﺘ
ﺤﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺮﻭﻓﹶ ِﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃﻠِﻲ ِﺟ ﹾﻠﺪِﻱ ِﺑ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺠ ِﺮ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭﻧ ِﺞ ﻭ ﺣ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ ﻌ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﺄﹶ ِﻣ ﲑ ﻫﺠﻮﻣِﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃﺗ ﹾﻔﻌـ ﹸﻞ ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﺤِﻴﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ﻭ ﹶﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺨ ﱢﻞ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ﺭ ﺑ ﹶﻄﹶﻠ
ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻧﺮﻯ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺜﹶﺎﻟﹶـ ﻪﻚ ﻭﹶﺃﹾﻟﻘﹶﻰ ِﻓﻲ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠﺒِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ ﻌﹶﻠﻪ ﻭﻧ
ﺨﺮﺕ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻚ ؟ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘﻠﹾﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹶﺫِﻟ
٤٠٣
ﻀﺒﺖ - ﺻ ﻮﺗِﻲ ﻭﻏﹶـ ِ ﺴﻠِﻴ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﻝ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺟِﻠﻬﺎ .ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘﻠﹾﺖ -ﻭ ﺭﹶﻓﻌﺖ ﺤﻘﱡﻮﻥﹶ ﺗ ﺴﺘ ِ
ﺻ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ
ﻭﺍ ﺧِﺘﺼﺎ
ﺻﻨ ﻊ ِﻣﺜﹾـ ﹶﻞ ﻣـﺎ
ﻱ ﺷ ﻲﺀٍ ﹶﻓ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ
ﺽ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻐ ِﺮِﺑﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ
ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِ
ﻱ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﺐ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻤ ِﺪ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﹸﺃﺧﺎ ِﻃ
ﺴ ﹶﻞ ﺟﺴﻮ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﺨـ ﱢﻞ ﺏ ؛ ﻭ ﺭﺑﻤﺎ ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ ﹶﻓ ﻌﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻌﻨ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ؛ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧ ﻐ ِ ﻕ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣ ﻐﻠﹸﻮ
ﺼﻨﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﺣﺘ ﺮ
ﺗ
ﺼﻨﻌﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﻚ ؟ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘﻠﹾﺖ ِ :ﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺣﻴﻠﹰﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟِﺎﺗﺼﺎ ِﻝ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ﻳـ ﺱ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟﻨِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺄﹸ ﻣﺮﺍ ُﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ﺭ ؛ ﹶﻓ
ﻚ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﻳ ﹾﻈ ِﻬ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﺪ ﺭ ﹶﺓ
ﺱ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﻀ ﺞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺠ ِﺮ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﹶﻠ ِﻖ .ﹶﻓ ﺸ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭﻧ ِﺞ .ﻭ ﺣ ﻉ .ﻭِﻗ ﻀﻔﹶﺎ ِﺩ ِ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺷﻴﺎ َﺀ ِ :ﻣ ﻦ ﺩ ﻫ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ) .ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘﻠﹾﺖ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﻢ ؛ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧﺬﹾﺕ ﻒ ﻓِﻲ ﺑﺎ ِﺭﻳ ٍﺔ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹾﻄﻠﹶﻰ ﺟﺴﻮ ﻣﻨﺎ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻜﺒﺮِﻳ ِ ﺖ ﻧﹶﻠ ﻚ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺴ ﹶﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـﺎ ﺭﺺ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘﻠﹾﺖ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﻐﺘ ِ ﻚ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﺪ ﻳ ﺪ ﻩ ﻳ ﹾﻈ ِﻬ ﺮ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻤِﻴ ِ
ﺃﹸ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺭ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ِﻡ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺸﺒﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺣ ﺰ ﻣ ﹰﺔ ﺣﻄﹶـﺐ . ﻀ ﺮ ﺧ ﺤِ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ِﻣ ﲑ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ
ﺤ
ﺨ ﱢﻞ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋﺎ ﺩِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ِ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻﺒﻌِﻲ ﻭِﺇﺻـﺒﻌﻚ ﺼ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣ ﹾﻘﺼﻮ ﺩ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ِﻗﻨﺪِﻳ ﹲﻞ ﻳﻮﹶﻗﺪ ﻭﹸﺃ ﺩ ِﺧ ﹸﻞ ﺇ ﺤ ﺠ ﻤ ِﻊ ؛ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘﻠﹾﺖ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺗ ﹾﻄﻮِﻳ ﹲﻞ ﻭﺗ ﹾﻔﺮِﻳ ﻖ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ
ﻚ ﺗ ﻐﻴـ ﺮ
ﺏ .ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺻﺒ ﻌ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻌﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻌﻨ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ؛ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ :ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻣ ﻐﻠﹸﻮ
ﺖﺇ ﺴ ِﻞ ؛ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﺣﺘ ﺮﹶﻗ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ
ﲔﺻ ﹶﻔ ﺮ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ :ﻭ ﻣﻊ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻮ ﺩ ﺧ ﹾﻠﺘ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺭ ﻭ ﺧ ﺮ ﺟﺘ ﻢ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺳـﺎِﻟ ِﻤ ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﱠﻝ .ﻭ ﹸﺫ ِﻛ ﺮ ﻟِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻭ ﺟ ﻬ ﻪ ﺍ
ﻚ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺸﻴﺘ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺀ ؛ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹾﻠﺘ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹾﻠﺘ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺣﻘِﻴ ﹶﻘ ﹰﺔ ﻭﹶﻟﻮِ ﻃ ﺮﺗ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻬﻮﺍ ِﺀ ؛ ﻭ ﻣ
ﺴﻤﺎ ِﺀ
ﻉ ؛ ﹶﻓﺈِ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺪﺟﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﹾﻛﺒ ﺮ ﻳﻘﹸـﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻟِﻠـ ﺸ ﺮ ِﻉ .ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺇﺑﻄﹶﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺸ ﺮ ِ
ﺤ ِﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﺪﻋﻮﻧ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺨﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺻ ِ
ﺝ ﹸﻛﻨﻮ ﺯﻫﺎ ﺗﺘِﺒ ﻌ ﻪ ؛ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰـﺎ
ﺨ ِﺮ
ﺨ ِﺮﺑ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ِﺮﺟِﻲ ﹸﻛﻨﻮﺯﻙ ﹶﻓﺘ
ﺖ ﻭِﻟ ﹾﻠ
ﺽ ﹶﺃﻧِﺒﺘِﻲ ﹶﻓﺘﻨِﺒ
ﹶﺃ ﻣ ِﻄﺮِﻱ ﹶﻓﺘ ﻤ ِﻄ ﺮ ؛ ﻭِﻟ ﹾﻠﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳ ﻤﺸِﻲ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ِﺷ ﱠﻘﻴ ِﻪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹸﻗ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹸﻮ ﻡ ﻭ ﻣ ﻊ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺩﺟﺎ ﹲﻝ ﹶﻛﺬﱠﺍﺏ ﻣ ﹾﻠﻌﻮ ﹲﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻌﻨ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﹶﻓﻌﺖ ﺻـ ﻮﺗِﻲ
ﺏ .ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛﺮﺕ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﺍﻟﺒﺴﻄﺎﻣﻲ :ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺭﹶﺃﻳﺘ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹶﻞ ﻳﻄِـ ﲑ ﻚ ﻭ ﹾﻗ ﻊ ﻋﻈِﻴ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﻠﹸﻮ ِ ﻚ ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﻒ ﻭﻗﹸﻮﹸﻓ ﻪ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﹾﹶﺄﻭﺍ ِﻣ ِﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍﻫِﻲ ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛﺮﺕ ﻋ ﻦ
ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻬﻮﺍ ِﺀ ﻭﻳ ﻤﺸِﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺗ ﻐﺘﺮﻭﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﻨ ﹸﻈﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﻛﻴ
ﺚ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳ ﻌ ٍﺪ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺭﹶﺃﻳـﺖ ﺲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻟِﻠﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﹶﺃﺗ ﺪﺭِﻱ ﻣﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺻﺎ ِﺣﺒﻨﺎ ﻳﻌﻨِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴ ﹶ
ﻳﻮﻧ
ﺐ ﻫﻮﻯ ﺚ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺭﹶﺃﻳﺖ ﺻﺎ ِﺣ ﺼ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴ ﹸ ﺐ ﻫﻮﻯ ﻳ ﻤﺸِﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺗ ﻐﺘ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ :ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘﺪ ﹶﻗ ﺻﺎ ِﺣ
ﺨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺒـﺎ ﺭ
ﺤﻮِ ِﻩ ِﺑ ﹶﻜﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻋ ﻬﺪِﻱ ﺑِـ ِﻪ .ﻭﻣـﺸﺎِﻳ ﻳ ِﻄ ﲑ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻬﻮﺍ ِﺀ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺗ ﻐﺘ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ؛ ﻭﺗ ﹶﻜﱠﻠﻤﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻭﻧ
ﺼ ﹾﻠ ِﺢ ﻭ ﺟ ﻌﻠﹾﺖ ﹸﺃِﻟ ﺢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺇ ﹾﻇﻬﺎ ِﺭ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺩﻋﻮ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﺑﻌـ ﺪ ﻣـ ﺮ ٍﺓ ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﻀ ﺮﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ِﻣ ِﲑ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ ِ
ﻳﺘ
ﺨ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﹶﻠ ِﺪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﺮﺍ ُﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮﱠﻟﻬﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋ ﺪ ﺩ ﻛﹶـِﺜ ﲑﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠِﻴﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺍ ﺟﺘ ﻤ ﻊ ﻋﺎ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﻣﺸﺎِﻳ ِ
ﺱ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻣـﺎ ﺿﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِ ﺿِﺒ ﹸﻄﻬﺎ .ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺑﻌ ﻀﺠﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻴﺪﺍ ِﻥ ﻭﻳﺘ ﹶﻜﱠﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺷﻴﺎ َﺀ ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺱ ﻳ ِ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﻚ ﻭﺍﻧ ﹶﻘﹶﻠﺒﻮﺍ ﺻﺎ ِﻏﺮِﻳ ﻦ { ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﺤ ﻖ ﻭﺑ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﻌ ﻤﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ { } ﹶﻓ ﻐِﻠﺒﻮﺍ ﻫﻨﺎِﻟ ﻀﻤﻮﻧ ﻪ } :ﹶﻓ ﻮﹶﻗ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻣ
ﲔ ِﺩ ﺭ ﻫﻤﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘﻠﹾﺖ :ﹶﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ﻟِﻲ ﺼﺪﻙ ﻣ ﺮﺓﹰ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻋ ﹶﻄﻴﺘﻪ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎِﺛ ﺏ .ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﻗ ﺴﻤﻰ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﺬﱠﺍ ﺸﻴ ﺦ ﻳ
ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ
ﻀﻤﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺭ ﻓِـﻲﺴ ِﻪ ﻣ ﺐ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻣ ﹾﻠﺒﺲ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺣﻜﹶﻰ ِﺣﻜﹶﺎﻳ ﹰﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ ﲔ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﺍﻟ ﺪﺭﺍ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﻫ
ِﺣ
ﺤ ﻮ ﹶﺫ
ﺤﻴﺘ ﻪ ﻣ ﺪﻫﻮﻧ ﹲﺔ .ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﻭ ِﻡ ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ
ﺐ ﺣﻤﺎﺓ ﻭﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺭﹶﻗﻨِﻲ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻊ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠﺒِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ِﻟ ﺤﻴِﺘ ِﻪ ﹸﻗﺪﺍ ﻡ ﺻﺎ ِﺣ ِ
ِﻟ
ﺸﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻣِـﻨ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺗﺒﻴ ﻦ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﹸﺄ ﻣﺮﺍ ِﺀ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳـ
ﺠ ﺰ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﻛﹶ ِﺬﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺗ ﹾﻠﺒِﻴ
ﺿﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻋ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﺤﺎ ِ
ﺴ ﹾﻠﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻫﻤﺎ ِﺑﺼﻮ ﺭ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﻝ ﻭ ﻋ ﺮﻓﹸﻮﺍ ﺣﻘِﻴﻘﹶـ ﹶﺔﺐ ﺍﻟ ﺝ ِﺑﻬﺎﺩِ ِﺭ ﻭﻧﺎِﺋ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺒ ِﻄﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺭ ﺟﻌﻮﺍ ﻭﺗﺨﺎ ﹶﻃ
٤٠٦
ﺻﱠﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻠ ﻌﻨـ ﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧـ ﻪ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﺆﺗﻰ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﺻﺤِﻴ ﺢ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﻋِﺘﻘﹶـﺎ ِﺩ ﺨ ﻤ ِﺮ ﻭ ﻣ ﻊ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺏ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ
ﺸ ﺮ ِ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ { .ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ :ﻓﹶ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ ﺍﻟ ﺤ ﻳ ِ
ﻉ
ﻚ ﻭﻧﻬﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻌِﻨ ِﻪ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣـﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺘـ ِﺪ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻪِ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺐ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺷ ِﻬ ﺪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﺤ ﻳ ِ
ﺐ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﺍﳋﺪﺭﻱ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫﻤـﺎ -ﺩﺧـ ﹶﻞ ﺤﻴ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ ﺼﺤِﻴ ﹶﻓ ِﻤﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮﺟﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺴ ﻢ ﹶﻓﺠﺎ َﺀ ﻩ ﺭﺟـ ﹲﻞ ﻧـﺎِﺗ ﹶﺊ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﺾ } -ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻀ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ٍ ﺚ ﺑ ﻌ ِﺣﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰﺴﺠﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺱ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻋﻴﻨﻴِ ﻪ ﹶﺃﹶﺛ ﺮ ﺍﻟ
ﻕ ﺍﻟ ﺮﹾﺃ ِ
ﺤﻠﹸﻮ ﺤﻴ ِﺔ ﻣ ﺚ ﺍﻟﱢﻠ ﺠِﺒﲔِ ﹶﻛ ﱠ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻﻴﺎ ِﻣ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭِﻗﺮﺍ َﺀﺗـ ﻪﺻﻴﺎ ﻣ ﻪ ﻣ ﻊ ِ
ﺻﻠﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ِ
ﺻﻠﹶﺎﺗ ﻪ ﻣ ﻊ
ﺤ ِﻘ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺿﺌﻀﺊ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻗﻮ ﻡ ﻳ ﺨ ﺮ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ِﻣﻴ ِﺔ ؛ ﹶﻟِﺌ ﻦ
ﻕ ﺍﻟ
ﻣ ﻊ ِﻗﺮﺍ َﺀِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ﺮﺀُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﺎ ِﻭ ﺯ ﺣﻨﺎ ِﺟ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳ ﻤ ﺮﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻤ ﺮ
ﺤﻤـ ٍﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺩ ﺭﻛﹾﺘﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹶﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﻋﺎ ٍﺩ { ﻭﻓِﻲ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳ ٍﺔ ؛ } ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﻧ ﻬﻢ ﻣﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻟِـﺴﺎ ِﻥ ﻣ
ﺴﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﹶﻗﺘﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘﻠﹸـﻮ ﻩ { " .ﹸﻗﻠﹾـﺖ " : ﺖ ﹶﺃ ِﺩ ِﱘ ﺍﻟ
ﺤ ﹶﻟﻨ ﹶﻜﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ِﻞ { ﻭﻓِﻲ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳ ٍﺔ } ﺷ ﺮ ﹶﻗﺘﻠﹶﻰ ﺗ
ﺻﻴﺎ ِﻣ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭِﻗﺮﺍ َﺀِﺗ ِﻬﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺰﻫﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻـﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ
ﺻﻠﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ِ
ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻣﻊ ﹶﻛﹾﺜ ﺮ ِﺓ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﺤﺎ ِ ﺐ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﻘﺘِﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﻗﺘﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋِﻠﻲ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺐ
ﺨﺮﻭ ِﺟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﻨ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻭ ﺷﺮِﻳ ﻌِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹸﻇ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧﻲ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛﺮﺕ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ِ :ﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺒﺘﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﱢﻞ ﹶﺫﻧ ٍ ﻚ ِﻟ ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻉ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﻬـﺎ
ﺸ ﻲ ِﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻫﻮﺍ ِﺀ .ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ﻗﹸﺒ ﺢ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ِ
ﺸ ﺮ ﻙ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺒﺘﻠﹶﻰ ِﺑ
ﻣﺎ ﺧﹶﻠﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﺨ ﻤ ِﺮ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺒﺘ ِﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ﺪﻋﺎ ﻣﻨ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﹶﻓﻴﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺣﺎﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ﻮﹶﺃ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﻧِﻲ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺴ ِﺮﹶﻗ ِﺔ ﻭ ﺷ ﺮ ِ
ﹶﺃ ﹾﻇﹶﻠ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧﺎ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺰِﻳـ ِﺰ - ﺠﻨـﺎ ِ ﺽ ِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﻣ ﻮﻟﹶﺎﻧﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺘ ﻌ ﺮ ﺨ ﻤ ِﺮ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﺷﻴ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻕ ﻭﺷﺎ ِﺭ ِ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﺭ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺰِﻳـ ﺰ
ﺠﻨـﺎ ﻱ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻆ :ﻭﻳﺤﻚ ؛ ﹶﺃ ﻉ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻓﹶﺎ ِﻋ ﻲ -ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘﻠﹾﺖ ﻣﻨ ِﻜﺮﺍ ِﺑ ﹶﻜﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﻏﻠِﻴ ٍ ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﹶﺃﺗﺒﺎ
ﺏ ﻣ ﻦ ﺧﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﺰ ﻳﺎ ﺫﹸﻭ ﺍﻟﺰﺭﺟﻨﺔ ﺗﺮِﻳﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺒ ِﻄﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳـﺎ ﻣ ﻮﻟﹶﺎﻧـﺎ ﻭ ﺟﻨﺎ
ﺱ
ﺼﻌﻮ ﺩ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺻﺎ ﺭ ﺟﻤِﻴ ﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺼﺪﺕ ﺍﻟ ﻀ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺤ ﺮﻗﹸﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﺮﺍ ُﺀ ِﺑ ﹸﻘﻠﹸﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘﻠﹾﺖ ِ :ﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺮﹶﻗﻨِﻲ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ ﻳ
ﺼ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃﻋﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶـﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﻭﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﺻﺤﺎﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺳﺮﺍ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻨ
ﺨ ﻮﻓﹸﻮﻧِﻲ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻳ
ﺠﺒ ِﻞ .ﻭﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ :ﻳـﺎ ﺷِـﺒ ﻪ ﻀ ِﺔ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺴ ﺮ ﻩ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ِﺮ ﹶﻏ ﺰ ِﻭ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ
ﺿﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻋ ﺮﻓﹸﻮﺍ ﺑ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣﺮﺍ ُﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِ
ﻀ ﹶﺔ ﻓِﻲ
ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻌ ِﺔ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺎ ﺭﻛﹸﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ
ﻕ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺸ ﺮ ِﻙ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺮﻭ ِ ﺏ -ﹶﻓِﺈﻥﱠ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﹸﻠ ﻮ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺬ ِ
ﻀ ِﺔ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻴ
ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳﺴﺎﻭﻭﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳﺰِﻳﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶـﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ
ﻀ ﹶﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺏ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ِﺭﺑﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ ﺻﻔﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺬ ِ
ﺾ ِﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﺏ
ﺏ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻗﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻛﹾـ ﹶﺬ ﻒ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ﹶﺬ ﺏ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻮﺍِﺋ ِ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ﹶﺬ ِ
ﺨ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ :ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓ ﺮ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭِﺑﹶﺄ ﺣﻮﺍِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ } ﹶﻓﻜِﻴﺪﻭﻧِﻲ ﺟﻤِﻴﻌﺎ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻨ ِﻈﺮﻭ ِﻥ { ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣ ﻤ ِﺪﻳ ِﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺷﻴ ِ
ﺤ ﹰﺔ ِﻟﻴ ﻬﺘﺪﻭﺍ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﺒ ﹶﺬﻟﹾﺖ ﹶﻟﻬـ ﻢ
ﺻﺤِﻴ ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻜﺬﹸﻭﺑ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺬﹸﻭﺍ ﻳ ﹾﻄﹸﻠﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﻨﻲ ﹸﻛﺘﺒﺎ .ﻭﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺭ ﺩﺩﺕ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹶ
ﺿ ﺮﺑﺖ ﻋﻨ ﹶﻘ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃﻋﺎ ﺩ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ِﻣ ﲑ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻠﹶـﺎ ﻡ ﻭﺍﺳـﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺮﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﺏ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺝ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﻚ ﻭﹸﺃﻋِﻴ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﺧ ﺮ
ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺏ ﻭ ﺣ ﺪ ﻩ .ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ
ﺼ ﺮ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﻩ ﻭ ﻫ ﺰ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﺰﺍ
ﻕ ﻭ ﻋ ﺪ ﻩ ﻭﻧ
ﺻ ﺪ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ
ﻚ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻻﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ) -ﺝ / ١١ﺹ (٤٧٥-٤٤٥
٤٠٩
ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩﺗﻴ ِﻦ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ﹸﺓ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺑﹶﻠ ﻐﺘ ﻪ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎ ِﻣ ِﻞ ﹶﻓﻬـ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟﻐﺎﻳـ ﹸﺔ ﻓِـﻲ
ﺍﻟ
ﺿﻮﺍ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭِﺇ ﻋﺰﺍ ِﺯ ﹶﻛِﻠ ﻤِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭِﺇﻗﹶﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻪ ﻭﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻓِﻴﻪِ ﹸﻓﺠﻮ ﺭ ﻭﹶﻓﺴﺎ ﺩ ِﻧﻴـ ٍﺔ ﺑِـﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ِﺭ
ﺴ ﺪ ﹸﺓ ﺗ ﺮ ِﻙ ِﻗﺘﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻈﹶـ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺖ ﻣ ﹾﻔ ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﻣﻮ ِﺭ ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ﹸﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻳﺎ ﺳ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳﺘ ﻌﺪﻯ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﺴ ﺪﺗﻴ ِﻦ ﺑِـﺎﹾﻟِﺘﺰﺍ ِﻡﺐ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ِﻗﺘﺎﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺩ ﹾﻓﻌﺎ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺴ ﺪ ِﺓ ِﻗﺘﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ :ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺟ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻳ ِﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﹾﻔ
ﺠﻤﺎ ﻋ ِﺔﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻﻮ ِﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺃ ﺩﻧﺎ ﻫﻤﺎ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃﺻﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻳﻨﺒﻐِﻲ ﻣﺮﺍﻋﺎﺗﻬﺎ .ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃ
ﻕ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒـ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﺰ ﻭ ﻣﻊ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺑ ﺮ ﻭﻓﹶﺎ ِﺟ ٍﺮ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻳ ﺆﻳ ﺪ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﺟ ِﺮ ﻭِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﻮﺍ ِﻡ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺧﻠﹶﺎ
ﺴ ﹶﻜ ٍﺮ ﻛﹶـِﺜ ِﲑ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﺇ ﹶﺫﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺘ ِﻔ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﺰ ﻭ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣﺮﺍ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔﺠﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣـ ﻊ ﻋـ ﻚ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﻚ ﺍ ﺳﺘِﻴﻠﹶﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ﺧﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻫـ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔﺠﻮ ِﺭ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺑ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ِﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮﻳ ِﻦ :ﺇﻣﺎ ﺗ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﺰ ِﻭ ﻣ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾﻠ ﺰ ﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺠﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻭِﺇﻗﹶﺎ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺜﹶـ ِﺮ
ﻚ ﺩ ﹾﻓ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻓ
ﺼ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺤ ﺿ ﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭِﺇﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﺰ ﻭ ﻣﻊ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ِﻣ ِﲑ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﺟ ِﺮ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ
ﺐ ﻓِﻲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﺼﻮ ﺭ ِﺓ ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﺷـﺒ ﻬﻬﺎ ؛ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻊ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ؛ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻤ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺇﻗﹶﺎ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺟﻤِﻴ ِﻌﻬﺎ .ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺟ
ﺖ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻـﻠﱠﻰ ﺨﹶﻠﻔﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﺷﺪِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹶﻘ ﻊ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ .ﻭﹶﺛﺒ
ﺻ ِﻞ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﺰ ِﻭ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِ
ﺚ
ﺨﻴ ﺮ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻳ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ :ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺟ ﺮ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻐﻨ ﻢ { ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـﺪِﻳ ﹸ
ﺨﻴ ﹸﻞ ﻣ ﻌﻘﹸﻮ ﺩ ﻓِﻲ ﻧﻮﺍﺻِﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ } ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺽ ﻣﻨـ ﹸﺬ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ } ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﺰ ﻭ ﻣﺎ ٍ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ﺢ ﻳ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻌﻨﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﻨِﻨ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻟِ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺽ ﻋﻨـ ﻪ ﺑ ﻌﺜﹶﻨِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ﹶﻞ ﺁ ِﺧ ﺮ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﺟﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺒﻄِﹸﻠ ﻪ ﺟ ﻮ ﺭ ﺟﺎِﺋ ٍﺮ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻋ ﺪ ﹸﻝ ﻋﺎ ِﺩ ٍﻝ { ﻭﻣﺎ ﺍﺳـﺘﻔﹶﺎ
ﻀ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﺧـﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ ﻬ ﻢ ﺤ ﻖ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺰﺍ ﹸﻝ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِﻲ ﻇﹶﺎ ِﻫﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾ
ﻒ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺠﻤﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺟﻤِﻴ ِﻊ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻮﺍِﺋ ِ
ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺹ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ ِﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮ ِ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻳ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ { ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺝ ﻀ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺨـﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ ﻑ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ
ﺨﻠﹶﺎ ِ ﺠﻬﺎ ﺩ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣﺮﺍ ِﺀ ﹶﺃﺑﺮﺍ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭﹸﻓﺠﺎ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ؛ ِﺑ ِ
ﺴﺘﺤِ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ِﻞ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﻓِﻲ ِﺟﻬﺎ ِﺩ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ } ﺳﻴﻠِﻲ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺮﺍ ُﺀ ﹶﻇﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹲﺔ ﺧ ﻮﻧـ ﹲﺔ
ﺠﻤﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ .ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣ ﻊ ﺇ ﺧﺒﺎ ِﺭ ِﻩ ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﲔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎ ِﺭ ِﺟ
ﺼ ﺪ ﹾﻗ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺽ .ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺤ ﻮ ﺲ ِﻣﻨﻲ ﻭﹶﻟﺴﺖ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِﺮ ﺩ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺻ ﺪﹶﻗ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﻜ ِﺬِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃﻋﺎﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴ
ﺠ ﺮﹲﺓ .ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻓ
ﻁ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ُﺀ ِﻋ ﹾﻠﻤـﺎ ﺽ { .ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺣﺎ ﹶ ﺤ ﻮ ِﺑ ﹶﻜ ِﺬِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ِﻌﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻇ ﹾﻠ ِﻤ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ِﻣﻨﻲ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ .ﻭ ﺳﻴ ِﺮ ﺩ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠﻬﺎ ِﺩ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﻡ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣﺮﺍ ُﺀ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻳ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻭِﺑﻤﺎ ﻧﻬﻰ ﻋﻨـ ﻪ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾ ِ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻣ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﺾ ِﺟﻬـﺎ ﺩ ﻣـ ﻦ ﺤ ِ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺇﻋﺎﻧ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻈﹶﻠ ﻤ ِﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻇ ﹾﻠ ِﻤ ِﻬ ﻢ :ﻋِﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺳﻄﹶﻰ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴﺌﹸﻮ ِﻝ ﻋﻨ ﻬﻢ ﻣ ﻊ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ٍﲑ ﻭﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ٍﺔ ِﻫ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻤ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺠﻬﺎ ﺩ ﹶﻛ ﻬ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺴﺘ ِ
ﻳ
ﺏ ﺇﻋﺎﻧ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻳ ﻐﺰﻭ ﻣ ﻌﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﻌﺎﺻِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻳﻄِﻴ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﻚ ﻭﺍ ﺟِﺘﻨﺎ ِﺟﻬﺎ ﺩ ﻫ ﻢ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺼﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎِﻟ ِﻖ .ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺔ ِﺧﻴﺎ ِﺭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﻕ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﻌ ِ ﺨﻠﹸﻮ ِ
ﺼﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹶﺔ ﻟِ ﻤ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻄِﻴ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﻌ ِ
ﻒ .ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﻣﺘ ﻮ ﺳ ﹶﻄ ﹲﺔ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﺍﳊﺮﻭﺭﻳﺔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺜﹶﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣﻤـ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﻗ ِﺪﳝﺎ ﻭ ﺣﺪِﻳﺜﹰﺎ .ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﻭﺍ ِﺟﺒ ﹲﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻣ ﹶﻜﱠﻠ ٍ
ﻚ
ﺴﹶﻠ ﻚ ﻣـ ﺴﹸﻠ ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺷ ِﺊ ﻋ ﻦ ِﻗﱠﻠﺔِ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ِﺟﹶﺌ ِﺔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺜﹶﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻳ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ِﺭ ِ
ﺴﹶﻠ
ﻳﺴﻠﻚ ﻣ
ﺤﺒ ﻪ ﻭﻳ ﺮﺿﺎ ﻩ
ﲔ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺴﹶﺄ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻮﱢﻓ ﹶﻘﻨﺎ ﻭِﺇ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋﺔِ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣﺮﺍ ِﺀ ﻣ ﹾﻄﹶﻠﻘﹰﺎ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﺑﺮﺍﺭﺍ .ﻭﻧ
٤١٢
ﻉ ﺳﹶﻠﻒِ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻭﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤِﺘﻬﺎ ؛ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻈ ِﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﹾﻟﺤﺎ ﺩ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺳﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﺗﺒﺎ ِ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺨﺎِﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ
ﺐ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹸﺔ
ﺐ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ِﺭ ِﻩ ﻭﹶﻗﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻜﺬِﻳ
ﺻﻔﹶﺎِﺗﻪِ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻜﺬِﻳ
ﺐ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺳﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ِ
ﻭﺁﻳﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻜﺬِﻳ
ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻬﺎ ِﺟﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧﺼﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﹶﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻳ ﻦ
ﲔ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟ
ﺨﹶﻠﻔﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﺷﺪِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄ ﻌ ِﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺑ ِﻘ ﲔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ﻬ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﹾ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺝ ﻋ ﻦ ﺷﺮِﻳ ﻌ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ
ﺨﺮﻭ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﹾ ﲔ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﺪ ﺧﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺗﻮ ِﺟ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺍﺗﺒﻌﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑِﺈ ﺣﺴﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣﻘﹶﺎﺗﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺜﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﻣﻮ ِﺭ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭﻗﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻓﺘﻨ ﹲﺔ ﻭﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ِﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ { ﻓﹶـِﺈﺫﹶﺍ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﻀ ﻪ ِﻟ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺟ
ﺾ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺑ ﻌ
ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺏ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺤ ﺮ ٍ ﲔ { } ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹾﺄ ﹶﺫﻧﻮﺍ ِﺑ ﺍﻟﱠﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﺗﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﺫﺭﻭﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺑ ِﻘ ﻲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑﺎ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻛﻨﺘ ﻢ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺻﱠﻠﻮﺍ ﻭﺻﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺘﻌﺎ ﻣﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻒ ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻭ ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ِ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ { .ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ﹸﺔ ﻧ ﺰﹶﻟ
ﲔ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِﺑﺘ ﺮ ِﻙ ﻣﺎ ﺑ ِﻘ ﻲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑﺎ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹾﺄ ﹶﺫﻧﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺮﺑﺎ .ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻧﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺕﺤ ﺮﻣﺎ ِ
ﺻﺤِﻴ ﺢ .ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﺑﺎ ﺁ ِﺧ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺉ ) ﹶﻓ ﹾﺄ ﹶﺫﻧﻮﺍ ( ﻭﺁ ِﺫﻧﻮﺍ ﻭ ِﻛﻠﹶﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻴﻴ ِﻦ ﺏ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ { ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹸﻗ ِﺮ ﺤ ﺮ ٍِﺑ
ﻒ
ﲔ .ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻨﺘ ِﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻣﺤﺎ ِﺭﺑﺎ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻴـ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﺎ ﹲﻝ ﻳ ﺆ ﺧ ﹸﺬ ِﺑﺘﺮﺍﺿِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﻌﺎ ِﻣِﻠ
ﺽ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻲ ﺤ ِﺮﳝﺎ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺍ ﺳﺘﻔﹶﺎ ﺤ ِﺮﳝﺎ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ﺗ ﺕ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ِﻫ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺳﺒ ﻖ ﺗ ﺤ ﺮﻣﺎ ِ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻨﺘ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻏﹶﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺚ .ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣـﺎ ﻡ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺝ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﻣﺘﻮﺍﺗِ ﺮﹲﺓ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِﺚ ِﺑ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹸ
ﻱ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ
ﺤ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺨﺎ ِﺭ ﺻﺤِﻴ ِ ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺸ ﺮ ِﺓ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟ ٍﻪ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﻭﺍﻫﺎ ﻣ
ﺝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋ
ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ
ﺚ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸﺻ ﺢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ
ﻕ ﹸﺃﺧـ ﺮﺴﻨ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺴﺎﻧِﻴ ِﺪ ﹸﻃ ﺮ
ﺚ ﻋِﻠﻲ ﻭﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﺍﳋﺪﺭﻱ ﻭ ﺳ ﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻨﻴﻒ .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎﹶﺛ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟ ٍﻪ :ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹶ
ﺻﻴﺎ ﻣ ﻪ ﻣـ ﻊ
ﺻﻠﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ِ
ﺤ ﱢﻘ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺻﻠﹶﺎﺗ ﻪ ﻣ ﻊ
ﺻ ﹶﻔِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ } ﻳ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ِ
ﻣﺘ ﻌ ﺪ ﺩﹲﺓ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ
ﻕ ﺍﻟ
ﺻﻴﺎ ِﻣ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭِﻗﺮﺍ َﺀﺗ ﻪ ﻣ ﻊ ِﻗﺮﺍ َﺀِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ﺮﺀُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﺎ ِﻭ ﺯ ﺣﻨﺎ ِﺟ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳ ﻤ ﺮﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻤ ﺮ
ِ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ِﻣﻴ ِﺔ .ﺃﹶﻳﻨﻤﺎ ﹶﻟﻘِﻴﺘﻤﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗﺘِﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺟﺮﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳـ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎﻣـ ِﺔ ؛ ﻟﹶـِﺌ ﻦ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔﺐ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻦ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﲔ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ ﹶﺃ ﺩ ﺭﻛﹾﺘﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﺘﹶﻠﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﻋﺎ ٍﺩ { .ﻭ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻗﹶﺎﺗﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺠﻤـ ِﻞ ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻭﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤﺘﻬﺎ ؛ ﹶﻟﻢ ﻳﺘﻨﺎ ﺯﻋﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ِﻗﺘﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻨﺎ ﺯﻋﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﻳـ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻭﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻗﺘﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺳﹶﻠ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻡ
ﻑ :ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ﻗﹶﺎﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻣ ﻊ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺭ ِ ﺻﻨﺎ ٍ ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹶﺔ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ِﻗﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔﺘﻨ ِﺔ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ
ﻭﺻﻔﲔ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﺝ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ﻗﹶﺎﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻣ ﻊ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﺗﹶﻠ ﻪ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ﹶﻗ ﻌﺪﻭﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺣ ﺪ ﹶﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﻴ ِﻦ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻲ ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻧﻬﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ِﻗﺘﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺤ ﻖ
ﲔ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺘﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﲔ ﹸﻓ ﺮﹶﻗ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻕ ﻣﺎ ِﺭﹶﻗ ﹲﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺣ ِ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﺗ ﻤ ﺮ
ﺻﺤﺎﺑ ﻪ ﻛﹶـﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻋِﻠﻴﺎ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﹶﺛﺒ ﺚ ﺍﻟ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺤ ﻖ { ﹶﻓِﺒ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻆ } ﹶﺃ ﺩﻧﻰ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ { .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﹶﻟ ﹾﻔ ٍ
ﺲ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻤﻬﺎ ﺣﻜﹾـ ﻢ ﺖ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﻟﻴ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺭﹶﻗ ﹶﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻣ ﺮﹶﻗ ﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ِﻪ .ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﺗ ﹾﻠ ﺤ ﻖ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﻭﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻭﹶﺃ
ﺏ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﺮ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺭﹶﻗ ِﺔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻛ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻘﺘﺎِﻟﻬﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳـ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ
ﺇ ﺣﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﻴﻦِ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﺚ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺃﻧـ ﻪ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ ﺖ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ِﺑ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺇ ﺣﺪﻯ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻘﺘﺎﻝِ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺛﺒ
ﺡ
ﲔ { ﹶﻓﻤـ ﺪ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺼِﻠ ﺢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﻴِ ﻦ ﻋﻈِﻴ ﻤﺘﻴ ِﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ
ﺴ ِﻦ } :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﺑﻨِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺳﻴ ﺪ ﻭ ﺳﻴ ﺤ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ
٤١٤
ﺻﹶﻠ ﺢ ﻭ ﺣ ﹶﻘ ﻦ ﲔ ﺗ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺑﻮِﻳ ﻊ ﹶﻟﻪ ﻭﺍ ﺧﺘﺎ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ
ﺻﹶﻠ ﺢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎﺋِ ﹶﻔﺘﻴ ِﻦ ِﺣ
ﺴ ﻦ ﻭﹶﺃﹾﺛﻨﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺤ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴ ﻦ ﻭﻳﹾﺜﻨِﻲ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑﺘ ﺮ ِﻙ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ
ﺤ ﺡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻣﺎ َﺀ ﻣ ﻊ ﻧﺰﻭِﻟ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ .ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻘِﺘﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻣ ﹾﺄﻣﻮﺭﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻤ ﺪ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺒﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳﻘﹶﺎ ِﻥ ِ :ﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣـ ﻦ
ﺴﺘ ِ ﻭﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻬﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ِﻗﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ
ﺠ ﻌ ﹸﻞ ِﻗﺘﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲﻚ ﻳ
ﺏ ِﻗﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﻐ ِﻲ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺠ ﻤ ِﻞ ﻭﺻﻔﲔ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﺎ ِ ﻳﺮﻯ ِﻗﺘﺎﻟﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻳ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺣﺮﻭﺭﺍ َﺀ ﻭﻳ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻩ
ﲔ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺒﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺴِﺒ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ِﻟﻤﺎِﻧﻌِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟﻚِ ﻗﺘﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺳﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹸﻮِﺗ ﹶﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺘ ِ
ﺏ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴﺮِ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣﺘ ِﻔﻘﹸـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺻﺤﺎ ِ ﺏ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣِﻨﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌﻲ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻭﺍﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺻﺤﺎ ِ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﺨ ِﻄﺌﹸـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺧﻄﹶـﹶﺄ ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﹸﻓﺴﺎﻗﹰﺎ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﺪﻭ ﹲﻝ :ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﻐ ِﻲ ﻋﺪﻭﻝﹲ ﻣ ﻊ ِﻗﺘﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻫـ ﻢ ﻣ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ﻛﹶﺎﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﻘِﻴ ٍﻞ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬﻫﺒﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺗ ﹾﻔﺴِﻴ ِﻖ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻐـ ِﻲ
ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻉ .ﻭﺧﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺠﺘ ِﻬﺪِﻳ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔﺮﻭ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺐ ﹶﺃﻧﻬـ ﻢ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﻳـ ﺪ ِﺧﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻧ ﹶﻈﺮﻭﺍ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋﺪﻭ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ِﻐ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺯ ﻣِﻨ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﺮﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﹸﻓﺴﺎﻗﹰﺎ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺭﻳ
ﺾ
ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹶﻜ ﱢﻔ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺾ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻫﻮﺍ ِﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺘ ِﺰﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﻭﻧ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺴ ﻖ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ -ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹶﻔ ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹶﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺍﻟ
ﺠﻤﺎﻋـ ِﺔ - ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫ ِ ﺲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺾ ﻭﻟﹶﻴ
ﺝ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﻭﺍِﻓ ِ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ
ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻫﻮﺍ ِﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻒ ﻓِـﻲ ﺣـﺎ ِﻝ ﺖ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺛﹶﺎِﺑﺘﺎ ِﺑ ﻌﻴِﻨ ِﻪ ﺭ ﺩ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺻﺎ ِﺣِﺒ ِﻪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹸﺃﺗِﻠ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻌﺼﻮ ﻣ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﻱ:ﻀ ﻤ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻫـ ِﺮ ﻀ ﻤ ﻦ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺟ ﻤﻬﻮ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﹸﻟﻮ ﹶﻥ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺐ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻣﺘﻮﺍِﻓﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺟ ﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻣﺎ ٍﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺩ ٍﻡ ﹸﺃﺻِﻴ ﺏ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﺤﺎ ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔﺘﻨ ﹸﺔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻭﹶﻗ ﻌ
ﺿﺮﻭ ﺭﹲﺓ ؟
ﻚ ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ِﺣ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺣ ﺮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺴﺘﻌﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِِﺑﺘ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻫ ﺪ ﺭ .ﻭ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻳﺠﻮﺯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺼ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ .ﻭﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠﻔﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﻊ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓﻌِ ﻲ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺧ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻭ ﺟ ﻬﻴ ِﻦ :ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫ ِ
ﻒ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺟ ِﺮ ِﳛ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻉ ﻣ ﺪِﺑ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﺬﻓِﻴ ِﹶﻗﺘ ِﻞ ﹶﺃ ِﺳ ِﲑ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭﺍﺗﺒﺎ ِ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﺸﻬﻮ ﺭ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫ ِ ﻚ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﻣﻨ ﻌ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺠ ﻮ ﺯ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺠﺌﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﹶﻟﻴﻬﺎ .ﹶﻓ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻓﹶﺌ ﹲﺔ ﻳ ﹾﻠ
ﻒ
ﻭﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫِﺒ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺟ ﻪ :ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳﺘﺒ ﻊ ﻣ ﺪﺑ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻓﺌﹶ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃ ِﺳ ﲑ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹶﺬﱠﻓ
ﺠ ﻤ ِﻞ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﹶﻠ ﻦ
ﺥ ِﻟ ﻌِﻠ ﻲ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺝ ﺻﺎ ِﺭ ﺤ ﹶﻜ ِﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺧ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺟﺮِﻳ ٍﺢ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺳﻌِﻴ ﺪ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴﺮ ﻩ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﻫـ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺡ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺁ ِﻣ ﻦ .ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﺳـﹶﻠ ﺴﻠﹶﺎ
ﻒ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺟﺮِﻳ ٍﺢ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻏﹶﻠ ﻖ ﺑﺎﺑ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺁ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﹾﻟﻘﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﻣ ﺪِﺑ ﺮ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹶﺬﱠﻓ
ﺤ ﹶﻜ ﻢ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻤﹾﺜ ِﻞ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻜﹶـﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ ﲔ ﻭﻳ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹶﺔ ﻓﹶ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻳﺘ ﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎ ﺭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﻐ ِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟ
ﺝ .ﻭ ﺳﻨﺒﻴ ﻦ ﹶﻓﺴﺎ ﺩ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﻫ ِﻢ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺷﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ
ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ﺤ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ﻣﺎِﻧﻌِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﺃ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟﹾ
ﺠ ﻤ ِﻞ ﻭﺻﻔﲔ ﻭﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻟﻴﺲ ﹶﻛ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺝ ﻭﻧ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ .ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻧﻴ ﹸﺔ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﻗﺘﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣﺎِﻧﻌِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠﻤﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﲔ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹸﻛﺮﻭﻧ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍ ﻋِﺘﻘﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﺃﹶ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺹ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟ ﻤﻬﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻫﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺼﻮ
ﻕ ﺑﻴ ﻦ
ﺚ ﹶﻛﹶﺄ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻧﺼﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﻚ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻭ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫﺐِ ﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ِﺔ ﹶﻛ ﻤﺎِﻟ ِ
ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫ
ﺺ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﺝ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻧ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ
ﺡ ﹶﻏﻨِﻴ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺃﹶ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺿ ٍﻊ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﻣ ﻮ ِ
ﺴِﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﲔ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺘﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺨ ﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺐ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺮﻭﺭﻳﺔ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺳ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﺮﻳ ٍﺔ ﹶﻓ ﻓِﻲ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳ ِﺔ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺠ ﻌ ﹸﻞ
ﺴ ﻢ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳ
ﺴ ٍﺔ ﻭﹶﺃﺭﺑ ﻌ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺧﻤﺎ ِﺳ ِﻪ ِﻟﱠﻠﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻳ ﹾﻘ
ﺴ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺧ ﻤ ﺴ ﻢ ﺧ ﻤ
ﲔ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾﻘ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺿ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﻲ ٌﺀ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺭ
٤١٥
ﺠﻌـ ﹶﻞﲔ .ﹶﻓ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺴﻮﺍ ﺩ ﻋﻨ ﻮ ﹰﺓ ﻭ ﻭﹶﻗ ﹶﻔ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴ ﻢ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺍﻟ ﲔ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺨﺮﺍ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ِﻣ ﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠ ﻤﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺔ ِﻫ ﻲ
ﺖ ِﺑ ﻤﻨ ِﺰﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﻣﺎ ﹸﻏِﻨ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ .ﻭﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺝ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹸﻏِﻨ ﻤ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ
ﺽ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ
ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ
ﻕ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺗ ﹶﻔ ﺮ
ﻕ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻭ ِﺳ ﲑ ﹸﺓ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺭ ِ ﻉ ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺺ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺟﻤﺎ
ﻉ ِﺑ ِﻪ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘﻄﹸﻮ ﺼﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻚ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻨﺎ ِﺯ ﻋ ﻪ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺡ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺺ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻓ ِﺮ ﺝ ِﺑﻨ
ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ .ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎﺗ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠﻤـ ِﻞ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴـ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ : ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺻﻔﲔ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛﺮﺍ ﻫِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠﺬ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻇ ﻬ ﺮ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﻴ ِﻦ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺼﺤِﻴ ﺝ ﹶﻓﻔِﻲ ﺍﻟـ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻗﺘﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﻴ ِﻦ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻒ ﻭ ﺴﻴ ﺇ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﻨﺎ ﺑ ﻐﻮﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻃ ﻬ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟ
ﺝ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ﻓِـﻲ ﺁﺧِـ ِﺮ ﺨ ﺮ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ } ﺳﻴ ﺐ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺳ ِﻤﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺙ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﻥ ﺳ ﹶﻔﻬﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺧﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﺮﻳ ِﺔ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﺎ ِﻭ ﺯ ﺇﳝﺎﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺣﻨﺎ ِﺟ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ :ﻳ ﻤ ﺮﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥﺍﻟ ﺰﻣﺎ ِﻥ ِﺣﺪﺍ ﹸ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ِﻣﻴ ِﺔ .ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻳﻨﻤﺎ ﹶﻟﻘِﻴﺘﻤﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻓﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗﺘِﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺟﺮﺍ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ
ﻕ ﺍﻟ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻤ ﺮ
ﺶ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺠﻴ ِﺐ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﺯﻳ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻭ ﻫ ٍ
ﺻﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﻣ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ { .ﻭﻓِﻲ
ﺱ ﺇﻧﻲ ﺳ ِﻤﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻـﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﺝ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ :ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣ ﻊ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺳﺎﺭﻭﺍ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸ ﻲ ِﺀ ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ
ﺲ ِﻗﺮﺍ َﺀﺗ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻗِـﺮﺍ َﺀِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺑِـ ﺝ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺃﹸ ﻣﺘِﻲ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ﺮﺀُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺨ ﺮ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ } :ﻳ
ﺴﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻬـ ﻢ ﻭﻫـ ﻮﺤ
ﺸ ﻲ ِﺀ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ﺮﺀُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ ﻳ
ﺻﻴﺎ ِﻣ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ
ﺻﻴﺎ ﻣ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِﺸ ﻲ ِﺀ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ِﺻﻠﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ
ﺻﻠﹶﺎﺗ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ
ﺶﺠﻴ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ِﻣﻴ ِﺔ .ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻕ ﺍﻟ ﺻﻠﹶﺎﺗ ﻬ ﻢ ﺗﺮﺍِﻗﻴ ﻬ ﻢ .ﻳ ﻤ ﺮﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻤ ﺮ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴِ ﻬ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺠﺎ ِﻭ ﺯ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﻧِﺒﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟﻨ ﹶﻜﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ِﻞ ﻭﺁﻳﺔﹸ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻀ ﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻟﺴﺎ ِﻥ ﻣ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﺼِﻴﺒﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﹸﻗ ِ
ﺾ { .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾﺬ ﻫﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﻭﻳـ ﹶﺔ ﺕ ﺑِﻴ ﻱ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺷ ﻌﺮﺍ ﻀ ِﺪ ِﻩ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﺣﹶﻠ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﺪ ِ
ﻉ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋ ﺲ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺫﺭﺍ
ﻀ ﺪ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﻋ
ﺨﹸﻠﻔﹸﻮﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫﺭﺍ ِﺭﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ .ﻭﺍﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﻟﹶﺄ ﺭﺟﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧـﻮﺍ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶـﺎ ِﺀ
ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﻳﺘ ﺮﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻳ
ﺴﲑﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ﺳ ِﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﺘ ﹶﻘﻴﻨـﺎ ﺱ ﹶﻓ ِ
ﺡ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﺤﺮﺍ ﻡ ﻭﹶﺃﻏﹶﺎﺭﻭﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺳ ﺮ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﻡ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺳ ﹶﻔﻜﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺡ ﻭ ﺳﻠﱡﻮﺍ ﺳﻴﻮﹶﻓ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣ ﹾﻘ ﻮِﺗﻬﺎ ﺐ ﺭﺋِﻴﺴﺎ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ :ﹶﺃﹾﻟﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻣﺎ
ﺝ ﻳﻮﻣِﺌ ٍﺬ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻭ ﻫ ٍ
ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ
ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ
ﻑ ﻭﺳـ ﺴﻴﻮ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻲ ﹸﺃﻧﺎﺷِ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻧﺎ ﺷﺪﻭ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺣﺮﻭﺭﺍ َﺀ .ﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺟﻌﻮﺍ ﹶﻓ ﻮ ﺣﺸﻮﺍ ﺑِ ِﺮﻣﺎ ِﺣ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﺳﻠﱡﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ
ﺱ ﻳﻮﻣِﺌ ٍﺬ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹶﺎ ِﻥ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ : ﺾ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹸﺃﺻِﻴﺐِ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺑ ﻌ ٍﺱ ِﺑ ِﺮﻣﺎ ِﺣ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺠﺪﻭ ﻩ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺳﻴ ِﻔ ِﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﺃﺗﻰ ﻧﺎﺳﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺝ .ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟﺘ ﻤﺴﻮ ﻩ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ِ ﺨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﺘ ِﻤﺴﻮﺍ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻕ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺑﱠﻠ ﹶﻎ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ .ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ : ﺻ ﺪ
ﺽ .ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﺒ ﺮ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺾ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃ ﺧﺮﻭ ﻫ ﻢ .ﹶﻓ ﻮ ﺟﺪﻭ ﻩ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳﻠِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ﺑ ﻌ ٍ
ﺚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶﲔ .ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ِﻤﻌﺖ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻋﺒﻴﺪﺓ ﺍﻟﺴﻠﻤﺎﱐ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻒ
ﺤﻠِـ ﺤﹶﻠ ﹶﻔ ﻪ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎﺛﹰﺎ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻳ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺇﻱ ﻭﺍﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﻀﻠِﻴِﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺗﻨﺎ ﺯﻋﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺗ ﹾﻜ ِﻔ ِﲑ ِﻫ ﻢ .ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﻗﹶـ ﻮﹶﻟﻴ ِﻦ ﺝ ﻭﺗ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ
ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﻣﺘ ِﻔﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺫ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻉ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ .ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِـﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺐ ﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ِﻧﺰﺍ ﻚ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫ ِ ﺐ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍﺸﻬﻮ ﺭﻳ ِﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫ ِ ﻣ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺄﹸﻭﻟﹶﻰ :ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑﻐﺎﹲﺓ .ﻭﺍﻟﺜﱠـﺎﻧِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧﻬـ ﻢ ﹸﻛﻔﱠـﺎ ﺭ ﻭ ﺟﻬﺎ ِﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫ ِ
ﺐ ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ
ﻉ ﻣ ﺪِﺑ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻗ ِﺪ ﺭ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹸﺍ ﺳﺘﺘِﻴ
ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪﻳ ﻦ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﹶﻗﺘﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﺑِﺘﺪﺍ ًﺀ ﻭﹶﻗﺘ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃ ِﺳ ِﲑ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭﺍﺗﺒﺎ
٤١٦
ﺏ ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹸﻗِﺘ ﹶﻞ :ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫﺒ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﺎِﻧﻌِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣﺎ ﻡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ﹸﻔﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﹾﻗﺮﺍ ِﺭ ِﺑ ﻮﺟﻮِﺑﻬﺎ ﺗﺎ
ﺲ ِﻣﺜﹾـ ﹶﻞﺝ ﻟﹶـﻴ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِﺼﺪﻳ ِﻖ ِﻟﻤﺎِﻧﻌِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻭِﻗﺘﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ؟ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳﺒﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ِﻗﺘﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ
ﺝ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻀِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﹸﻛﻔﱠﺎﺭﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪﻳ ﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ ﺠ ﻤ ِﻞ ﻭﺻﻔﲔ .ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﻜﹾـ ِﻢ ﹶﺃﻫـ ِﻞ ﻚ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻤ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛ
ﺻ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺼﻮﺹ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ﹶﻛﹶﺄ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻭﹶﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﹶﺃ
ﺻ ﺢ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻠﹶﺎﹶﺛ ِﺔ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ .
ﺚ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻉ ﺛﹶﺎِﻟ ﹲ ﺠ ﻤ ِﻞ ﻭﺻﻔﲔ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻫ ﻢ ﻧ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ -ﻣﺎِﻧﻌِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶـﺎ ﹸﺓ ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ ﻓِـﻲ ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩﺗﻴ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ -ﻣ ﻊ ﺇ ﹾﻗﺮﺍ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﻭ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﺗﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ
ﻒ ﺗﻘﹶﺎﺗِـ ﹸﻞ ﺏ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟﹶﺄﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ :ﻳﺎ ﺧﻠِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻴ ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ ﺤﻴ ِﻦ " ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻋﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ﺍﻟ
ﺸ ﻬﺪﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﺱ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹸﺃ ِﻣﺮﺕ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﺃﻗﹶﺎِﺗ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺱ ﻭ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺤ ﱢﻘﻬﺎ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ :ﹶﺃﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ ﻟﹶﻚ
ﺼﻤﻮﺍ ِﻣﻨﻲ ِﺩﻣﺎ َﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﻲ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﻫﺎ ﻋ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﺤ ﱢﻘﻬﺎ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣ ﱢﻘﻬﺎ .ﻭﺍﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻣﻨﻌﻮﻧِﻲ ﻋﻨﺎﻗﹰﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﺆﺩﻭﻧﻬﺎ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ :ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑ
ﺻ ﺪ ﺭ ﹶﺃﺑِـﻲ ﺑﻜﹾـ ٍﺮ ﺡ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻟﻘﹶﺎﺗﻠﹾﺘﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﻨ ِﻌﻬﺎ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ :ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺭﹶﺃﻳﺖ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺷ ﺮ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄِﺋ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻗﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﻣﺎِﻧﻌِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶـﺎ ِﺓ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶـﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺤ ﻖ " .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﺍﻟ
ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﻓ ﻌِﻠﻤﺖ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺲ ﻭﻳﺼﻮﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺷ ﻬ ﺮ ﺭ ﻣﻀﺎ ﹶﻥ .ﻭ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺷﺒ ﻬ ﹲﺔ ﺳﺎِﺋ ﻐ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻓِﻠ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣ ﺮﺗﺪﻳ ﻦ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺨ ﻤ
ﺼﻠﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻳ
ﺏ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺣ ِﻜ ﻲ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻧِﺒﻴـ ﻪ ﻳﻘﹶﺎﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﻨ ِﻌﻬﺎ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃﹶﻗﺮﻭﺍ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻮﺟﻮ ِ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﺖ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻮِﺗ ِﻪ .ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺻ ﺪﹶﻗ ﹰﺔ { ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺳ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻄ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺧ ِﺬ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } :ﺧ ﹾﺬ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ
ﺨ ﻤ ِﺮ .
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨﺘﻬﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺷ ﺮ ِ
ﺻ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ﺧ ﺮ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣ ﻌ ِﺮﹶﻓ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻮﺍِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻋِﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﻡ ﺟﺎﺯﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻡ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﺄﹸﻭﻟﹶﻰ : ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ
ﻱ
ﺸ ﻖ ﻭ ﻣ ﻊ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺳـﺒﻮﺍ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﹶﺫﺭﺍ ِﺭ ﺱ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻣﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺮﺀُﻭ ﻩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤﻨﺒ ِﺮ ِﺑ ِﺪ ﻣ ﲔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻄﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺴ ِﻌ ﺴ ﻌ ٍﺔ ﻭِﺗ
ﻋﺎ ﻡ ِﺗ
ﺺ
ﺠﺒ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺎﳊﻴﺔ ﻭﻧﺎﺑﻠﺲ ﻭ ِﺣﻤـ ﺱ ﻭِﺑ ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ ِ ﻒ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳﺰِﻳ ﺪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻓ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ِﺑﺒﻴ ِ
ﲔ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻣِﺎﹶﺋ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ ٍ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﲔ ﹶﻗﺮِﻳﺒﺎ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺴﺒ ِﻲ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺇﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺳﺒﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻭﺩﺍ ِﺭﻳﺎ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻱ
ﺠ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﺼﻰ ﻭﺍﻟﹾـﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﻮ ﺴِ ﲔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺴﺎ ِﺟ ِﺪ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮﻫﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺨﻴﺎ ِﺭ ِﻧﺴﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺠﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِ
ﻒ ﻭ ﺟ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻣِﺎﹶﺋ ِﺔ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ ٍ
ﺼﻠﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ
ﺴ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻡ ﹶﻓﺮﹶﺃﻳﻨﺎ ﺟ ﻤﻬﻮ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻭ ﺟ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻣ ﻊ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺑﺎﻟﻌﻘﻴﺒﺔ ﺩﻛﺎ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺷﺎ ﻫ ﺪﻧﺎ ﻋ
ﲔ ﻭ ﹶﺫﺭﺍ ِﺭﻳ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺧ ﺮﺑﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺩﻳﺎ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺴ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻣ ﺆ ﱢﺫﻧﺎ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﻣﺎﻣﺎ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺬﹸﻭﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻧ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﻋ
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ .ﺇﻣﺎ ِﺯﻧﺪِﻳ ﻖ ﻣﻨﺎِﻓ ﻖ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌﺘ ِﻘ ﺪ ﺩِﻳ ﻦﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ .ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻣ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺩ ﻭﹶﻟِﺘﻬِ ﻢ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﻫ ﻮ
ﻀ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺠ ﻬ ِﻤﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﻻﲢﺎﺩﻳﺔ ﻭﻧ ﻉ ﻛﹶﺎﻟﺮﺍِﻓ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃ ِﻦ ﻭِﺇﻣﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﻫ ﻮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ِ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺘِﻴ ﻖ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣـ ﻦ ﺤﺠﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ﺴ ِﻘ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ِﺩ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻣ ﻊ ﺗ ﻤ ﱡﻜِﻨ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺱ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ
ﺠ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ
ﻚ ﺟﻨﻜﺴﺨﺎﻥ . ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﻳﺘﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ .ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﹾﻠ ِ ﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺍﻟ
ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟﻐﺎِﻟ ﺼﻠﱢﻲ ﻭﻳﺼﻮ ﻡ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴ ﻳ
ﻚ ﺟ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ ﻋـ ﺪﻭﺍ ﹶﻟﻬـ ﻢ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥﺝ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻓﹶ ﻤ ﻦ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺟ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓﺮﺍ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺧ ﺮ
ﺼﻐﺎ ﺭ .ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻏﹶﺎﻳ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻛِﺜ ٍﲑ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﻀﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﲔ .ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺧﻴﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
٤١٧
ﲔ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻛ ﻤ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌ ﱢﻈﻤﻮﻧ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ
ﲔ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻛﹶﺎِﺑ ِﺮ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻭﺯﺭﺍِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﲔ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺐ ﺭ ﺳ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺒ ﺮ ﻣ ﹶﻘ ﺪﻣِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ِﺪﻣﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺸﺎﻡِ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻳﺨﺎ ِﻃ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﻭﺟﻨﻜﺴﺨﺎﻥ .ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺴِﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻥ ﺁﻳﺘﺎ ِﻥ ﻋﻈِﻴ ﻤﺘﺎ ِﻥ ﺟﺎﺀَﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻋﻨ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻣ ﺏ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧﺎ ﻣ ﻭﻳﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺮ
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ ﻭﺳـﻴ ِﺪ ﻱ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺴ ﻮ ﲔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺏ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺒ ﺮ ﻣ ﹶﻘ ﺪﻣِﻴﻬِ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻏﹶﺎﻳ ﹸﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺮ
ﲔ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔﺮﺍ ﻭﹶﻓﺴﺎﺩﺍ ﻭﻋـ ﺪ ﻭﺍﻧﺎ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﺸ ِﺮ ٍﻙ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻚ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓ ٍﺮ ﻣ ﲔ ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻣِﻠ ٍ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﺪ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ﻭﺧﺎﺗ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ﺳِﻠ
ﺼ ﺮ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺜﹶﺎِﻟ ِﻪ .ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟﻚ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍ ﻋِﺘﻘﹶﺎ ﺩ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎ ِﺭ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺟﻨﻜﺴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻈِﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌﺘﻘِـﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺖ ﻧ ﺨ ِ ﺲ ﺑ ِﺟﻨ ِ
ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﺖ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺲ ﺣﺒﹶﻠ
ﺸ ﻤ
ﺲ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻌﺘ ِﻘ ﺪ ﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺴِﻴ ِﺢ ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺟﻨ ِ
ﺖ .ﻭ ﻣ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻡ ِﻋﻨﺪ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺫِﻱ ﺩِﻳ ٍﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﺖ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺣِﺒﹶﻠ ﺲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛ ﻮ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﻴ ﻤ ِﺔ ﹶﻓ ﺪ ﺧﹶﻠ ﺸ ﻤ ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﺧﻴ ﻤ ٍﺔ ﹶﻓﻨ ﺰﹶﻟ
ﺖ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﺪﹶﻓ ﻊ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻣﻌـ ﺮ ﹶﺓﺖ ِﺯﻧﺎﻫﺎ ﻭﺍ ﺩﻋ ﺖ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﺘ ﻤ
ﺏ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺩﻟِﻴ ﹲﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﺪ ِﺯﻧﺎ ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﻪ ﺯﻧ ﹶﻛ ِﺬ
ﺠ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ﺭﺳﻮ ٍﻝ ﻋِﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺗ ﻌﻈِﻴ ِﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺳﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﺷ ﺮ ﻋ ﻪ ِﺑ ﹶﻈﻨ ِﻪ ﻭﻫـﻮﺍ ﻩ ﺣﺘـﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧﺎ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣ ﻊ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻳ
ﺤﻠﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ
ﺴﺘ ِ ﺸ ﹸﻜﺮﻭﻧ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛِﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﺷ ﺮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳـ ﻕ ﺟﻨﻜﺴﺨﺎﻥ ﻭﻳ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﺍ ِﻟﻤﺎ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﻝ .ﻫ ﹶﺬﺍ ِﺭ ﺯ
ﲔ .ﹶﻓﻬـﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋﺎﺩﻯ ﻣﺎ ﺳﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻠﻌﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻌﺎﺩِﻱ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭِﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻭ ِﻋﺒﺎ ِﺩ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﻠﱠ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻤﻨ ِﺰﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻠﻌﻮ ِﻥ ﺤ ﻤﺪﺍ ﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻣ
ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺜﹶﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﹶﻘ ﺪﻣِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻏﹶﺎﻳﺘ ﻪ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﻓِـﻲ ﻚ ﻣ ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻭﺍ ﺩﻋﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺷﺮِﻳ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺿ ﺮﺭﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺏ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﹶﻗ ﱠﻞ ﺴﻴِﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﺬﱠﺍ
.ﻭ ﻣ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ
ﻒ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻴﻤـﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻈﻬِـ ﺮ ﻩ ﻣِـ ﻦﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪﻳ ﻦ .ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻴ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ِﻗﺘﺎﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭِﻗﺘﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ
ﺤ ﱠﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﺎﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﻭِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺳﺘ
ﺤ ﻤﺪﺍ ﻛﺠﻨﻜﺴﺨﺎﻥ ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻊ ﺇ ﹾﻇﻬﺎ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ِﻟ ﹾﻠِﺈ ﺳﹶﻠﺎ ِﻡ ﻳ ﻌ ﱢﻈﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﻣـ ﺮ ﺟﻨﻜـﺴﺨﺎﻥ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺠ ﻌ ﹸﻞ ﻣ
ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻳ
ﲔ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﺳﻨ ﻪ ﺟﻨﻜـﺴﺨﺎﻥ ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ ﻳﻘﹶـﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘِﺒ ِﻌ ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻌ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﲔ ِﻟ ﲔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘِﺒ ِﻌ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺤ ِﻤﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﻮﺍ ﹶﻝ ﻭﻳﻘِـﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﻳﺒ ﹸﺬﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎ ﻋ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺍﻟِﺎﻧ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﺩ ﻭﻳ
ﲔ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ .ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺝ ﻋ ﻦ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣﺎ ِﻡ ِﻟ ﹾﻠِﺈﻣﺎ ِﻡ .ﻭﻫـ ﻢ ﻳﺤـﺎ ِﺭﺑﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎ ِﺭ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨﻴﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺨﺎِﻟﻔﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﺨﺎِﻟ
ﲔ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎ ﻋ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺑ ﹾﺬ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺪﺧﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻓِﻴﻤـﺎ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﲔ ﻭﻳﻌﺎﺩﻭﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ﻣﻌﺎﺩﺍ ٍﺓ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻄﹸﻠﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻫﻤﺎ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ﻓﹶـﺴﺎﺩﺍ ﺸ ِﺮﻙ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺸﺎِﺑ ﻪ ِﻟ ِﻔ ﺮ ﻋ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻨﻤﺮﻭﺫ ﻭﻧ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤِﻠ ﻭﺿ ﻌ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻒ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋﻔﹶـ ﹰﺔ
ﻀ ِﻌ ﺴﺘ ﺽ ﻭ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺃﹶ ﻫﹶﻠﻬﺎ ِﺷﻴﻌﺎ ﻳ
ﺽ ِﻣﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﻓ ﺮ ﻋ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﺽ:ﺴﺪِﻳ ﻦ { .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﺎ ﻓِـﻲ ﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ ﺤﻴِﻲ ِﻧﺴﺎ َﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻔ ِ ﺴﺘ
ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﹶﺬﺑ ﺢ ﹶﺃﺑﻨﺎ َﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﻳ
ﲔ ِﺑ ﹶﻘﺘ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﺎ ِﻝ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﲔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺧﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻒ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤﹶﻠ ِﻞ ﹸﻛﱢﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻀ ِﻌ
ﺴﺘ ﻳ
ﺱ ﻋﻤﺎ ﻛﹶـﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺴﺎ ﺩ .ﻭﻳ ﺮ ﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺤ ﺴ ِﻞ ﻭﺍﹶﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِﺙ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ
ﺤ ﺮ ِ ﺤ ِﺮ ِﱘ ﻭِﺑﹶﺄ ﺧ ِﺬ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﻭﺑ ﻬﻠِﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻭ ﺳﺒﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﲔ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺪ ﺧﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﺍﺑﺘ ﺪ ﻋ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺳﻨِﺘ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴ ِﺔ ﻭ ﺷﺮِﻳ ﻌِﺘ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮﻳﺔ .ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻢﻋﹶﻠﻴِ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺳﻨ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ﺳِﻠ
ﲔ ﻭﻳﻄِﻴﻌﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻳﻮﺍﻟﹸـﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻈﹶـ ﻢ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺩِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﻳ ﻌ ﱢﻈﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﺤ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴـ ِﺔ ﻟﹶـﺎ
ﺠ ﺮ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻛﹶﺎِﺑ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ
ﺤ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﺷ ﲔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﺑ ﹶﻜِﺜ ِﲑ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻣﻮﺍﻟﹶﺎ ﹸﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺠ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺳـﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻛﹶـﺪِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬـﻮ ِﺩ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻛﹶﺎِﺑ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭ ﺯﺭﺍِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻳ ﺤ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ .ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ ِﺑ
٤١٨
ﲔ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳـ ﺮ ﺟ ﺢ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭِﺑ ﻌ ِﺔ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻕ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﺑ ﻤﻨ ِﺰﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺬﹶﺍﻫِ ِﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ِﺬﻩِ ﹸﻛﱠﻠﻬﺎ ﹸﻃ ﺮ
ﺐ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻓِـﻲ ﺵ ﻏﹶﺎِﻟ ﲔ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻓﹶﺎ ٍ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻭ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﺮ ﺟ ﺢ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴ ﹶﻔ ﹸﺔ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ
ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻠ
ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻏﹶﻠﺒ
ﺠ ﻬ ِﻤﻴﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟِﺎﺗﺤﺎ ِﺩﻳ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔ ﺮ ﻋ ﻮِﻧﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﻧ ﹸﻓ ﹶﻘﻬﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻋﺒﺎ ِﺩ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ
ﺐ ﹶﻛِﺜ ٍﲑ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻠ ِ
ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫ
ﺹ
ﺐ ﺧـ ﻮﺍ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎﺋِـ ﹸﻞ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻏﹶﺎﻟِـ
ﺴ ﻊ ﻟﹶـ ﻪ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﻚ ﻭ ﺳ ِﻤﻌﺖ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺘ ِ ﺐ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﺑ ﻌ ﺪ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﹶﺃﻳﺖ ِﻣﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎ ِﺩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺬ ﻫ ِ
ﻉ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﺩِﻳ ِﻦ
ﻍ ﺍﺗﺒﺎ
ﲔ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﺳ ﻮ ﹶ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻕ ﺟﻤِﻴ ِﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﲔ ﻭﺑِﺎﺗﻔﹶﺎ ِ ﺴِﻠﻤِ
ﺿ ِﻄﺮﺍ ِﺭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺿ ﻊ .ﻭ ﻣ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻡ ﺑِﺎﻟِﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮ ِ
ﺾ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓ ﺮ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﻛ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ﻣ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣ ﻦ ﺑِـﺒ ﻌ ِ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﻉ ﺷﺮِﻳ ﻌ ٍﺔ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﺷﺮِﻳﻌِ ﺔ ﻣ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﺗﺒﺎ
ﺏ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ﹸﻔﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠﻪِ ﻭ ﺭ ﺳِﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻳﺮِﻳﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹶﻔ ﺮﻗﹸـﻮﺍ ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺏ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِﺑﺒ ﻌ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﻚ
ﻚ ﺳﺒِﻴﻠﹰﺎ { } ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟﺌِـ ﺨﺬﹸﻭﺍ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺾ ﻭﻳﺮِﻳﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘ ِ ﺾ ﻭﻧ ﹾﻜ ﹸﻔ ﺮ ِﺑﺒ ﻌ ٍ
ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭ ﺳِﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻧ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺑﺒ ﻌ ٍ
ﻚ
ﻚ ﻭﻛﹶـ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺣﻘﺎ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋﺘ ﺪﻧﺎ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻋﺬﹶﺍﺑﺎ ﻣﻬِﻴﻨﺎ { .ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺩﺍ ِﺧﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻒ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻳﺒﻘﹶـﻰ ﹸﻛﻔﹾـ ﺮ ﻩ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺴ ﺾ .ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺗ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻠ ﺾ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻜ ﹸﻔﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﺒ ﻌ ِ ﺴ ﹶﻔﺔﹸ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﺒ ﻌ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻠ ِ
ﺏ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﻀ ﺮ ِ
ﺼ ِﺪﺭﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭﹾﺃِﻳ ِﻪ ﻏﹶﺎﻳﺘ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟ ﻭ ﺟ ﻬﻴ ِﻦ .ﻭ ﻫ ﺆﹶﻟﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﻭ ﺯﺭﺍِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳﻦ ﻳ
ﺾ .ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﹾﻓ ﺿ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻒ ﻭ ﺴ ِﺐ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻣ ﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩﻳ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻠ ﺴ ﺴﻔﹰﺎ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍﻧﺘ ﻳﻬﻮ ِﺩﻳﺎ ﻣﺘ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻠ ِ
ﻒ .ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ ﻌﺘِﺒ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ
ﺴﻴ ِ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ﻣﻦِ ﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺫﻭِﻱ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻓﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﺫﹶﺍ ﻙ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺫﻭِﻱ ﺍﻟ
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖﻉ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎ ِﺭ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﻬ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻕ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺪﹶﻗ ٍﺔ ﻭِﺇﹾﻟﺤﺎ ٍﺩ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺩﺍ ِﺧﹶﻠ ﹲﺔ ِﻓﻲ ﺍﺗﺒﺎ ِ ﺠ ﻤﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻧﻔﹶﺎ ٍ
ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ .ﻭﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺴﻤﻮﺍﺲ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶـ ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﺍﺗﺒﺎﻋﺎ ﻟِﻠ ﱠﻈ ﻦ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺗ ﻬﻮﻯ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﹸﻔ ﻭﹶﺃﹶﻗﱢﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻌ ِﺮﹶﻓ ﹰﺔ ﺑِﺎﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻌِ ﺪ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﺗﺒﺎ ِﻋ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻﺪِﻳﻘﹸ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻋ ﺪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎِﻟ ﻢ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ﻣ ﻲ -ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ
ﻱ ﻉ ﻭﺩﺍﴰﻨﺪ ﻭﻃﺎﻁ -ﹶﺃ ﺱ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﺴﺎ ٍﻡ :ﻳﺎﻝ ﻭﺑﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺻﺪِﻳ ﹶﻘ ﻬ ﻢ .ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺧﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ ﻬ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﺪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧِﺒﻴـﺎ ِﺀ
ﻓِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴ ِﺔ ﻭ ﺳﻨِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮﻳﺔ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﺲﺐ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ٍﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺩِﻳ ٍﻦ ﺳ ﻤ ﻮ ﻩ " ﺩﺍﴰﻨﺪ " ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﻘِﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺰﺍ ِﻫ ِﺪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻘِـﺴﻴ ِ ﺴ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭ ﺳِﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎِﺋ ِﻪ .ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻧﺘ
ﺐ ﹶﻓﻴ ﺪ ِﺭﺟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺳﺎ ِﺩ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺻـﻨﺎ ِﻡ . ﺐ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺳ ِ ﺐ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﺗ ِ ﺠ ِﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﺣ ِﺮ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒِﻴ ِ ﺐ ﻭ ﺩﻧﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ
ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﻫ ِ
ﺠ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﻠﹾـ ِﻢ
ﻉ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻪ ﻭﻳ ﺏ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ِ ﲔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﹶﻓﻴ ﺪ ِﺭﺟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﲔ ﻛﺎﻟﻄﻮﺳﻲ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺜﹶﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ﻫـ ﻢ ﺠ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺮﺍ ِﻣ ﹶﻄ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻠﹶﺎ ِﺣ ﺪ ﹶﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃِﻨﻴ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧﺎ ِﺩﹶﻗ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﻧ ﻮﻋﺎ ﻭﺍ ِﺣﺪﺍ .ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻳ
ﻚ ﻭﺯِﻳـ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﲔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ .ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺐ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ٍﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺩِﻳ ٍﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻤ ﺴ ﺤﻜﱠﺎ ﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺟﻤِﻴ ِﻊ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻧﺘ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻀ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻠﹶﺎ ِﺣ ﺪ ِﺓ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﲔ ﻛﹶﺎﻟﺮﺍِﻓ ﺴﻠِ ِﻤ ﻑ ﻭﻳ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ِﺷﺮﺍ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺻﻨﺎ ِ ﺤ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺴﻔِﻴ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﹶﻠ ﱠﻘﺐ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺮﺷِﻴ ِﺪ ﻳ
ﺍﻟ
ﺏ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻧ ﺪﹶﻗ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ
ﲔ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗ ﻮﻟﱠﻰ ﹶﻗﻀﺎ َﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﻀﺎ ِﺓ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﺮ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ِﺧﻴﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟﻤ
ﻀ ِﺔ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺮﺍ ِﻣ ﹶﻄﺔِ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻠﹶﺎ ِﺣ ﺪ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ ﺚ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻣﻮﺍﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺘ ﻪ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ ﺤﻴ ﹸ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ِﺑ
ﻣﺎ ﻳﺮِﻳﺪﻭﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ .
٤١٩
ﲔ .ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻭﺯِﻳـ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻭﻳﺘﻈﹶﺎ ﻫ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷﺮِﻳ ﻌ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺑ ﺪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺟ ِﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻙ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺑِـﺪِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬـﻮ ِﺩﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺭ ِ ﻀﻤﻮﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﺼﻨﻔﹰﺎ ؛ ﻣ ﻒ ﻣ ﺻﻨ ﺤ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ﻖ ِ ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻠ ِ
ﺨﺒِﻴ ﹶ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨ ِﻜ ﺮ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹶﺬﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨ ﻬ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺆ ﻣﺮﻭﻥﹶ ﺑِﺎﻟِﺎﻧِﺘﻘﹶﺎ ِﻝ ﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺳـﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ .
ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻫ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } :ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ { } ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﻌﺒـﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ { } ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﹶﺃﻧـﺘ ﻢ ﺨﺒِﻴ ﹸ ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ ﺪ ﱠﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻋﺎِﺑﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻋﺒ ﺪ { } ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻋﺎِﺑ ﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪﺗ ﻢ { } ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ﻋﺎِﺑﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻋﺒ ﺪ { } ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭِﻟ ﻲ ﺩِﻳ ِﻦ
ﺕ
ﺖ ﻣﻨﺴﻮ ﺧ ﹰﺔ .ﻭ ﺟ ﺮ ﺴ ﺤ ﹶﻜ ﻤ ﹲﺔ ؛ ﹶﻟﻴ
{ ﻭ ﺯ ﻋ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺘﻀِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﺮﺿﻰ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬﻩِ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ﹸﺔ ﻣ
ﺲ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ
ﻚ ﹸﺃﻣﻮ ﺭ .ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ِﻡ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺟ ﻬ ﹲﻞ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ } :ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭِﻟ ﻲ ﺩِﻳ ِﻦ { ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺐ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺴﺒ ِ
ِﺑ
ﺿﻴﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ؛ ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻳ ﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺗﺒ ﺮِﺋ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻬ ﻢ ؛ ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺻـﻠﱠﻰ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻀِﻲ ﹶﺃﻥﹾ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﺣﻘﺎ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻣ ﺮ ِ
ﺸ ﺮ ِﻙ { ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳـ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﹾـﹸﺄ ﺧﺮﻯ } :ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻮ ﺭ ِﺓ } :ﺇﻧﻬﺎ ﺑﺮﺍ َﺀﹲﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﹶﻛ ﱠﺬﺑﻮ ﻙ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ ﻟِﻲ ﻋ ﻤﻠِﻲ ﻭﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻋ ﻤﹸﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ﺑﺮِﻳﺌﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺑﺮِﻱ ٌﺀ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﺗ ﻌ ﻤﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ { ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ } :ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ
ﺚ
ﻚ ِﺑﻤﻮ ِﺟِﺒ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻣ ﹾﻘﺘﻀﺎ ﻩ ﺣﻴـ ﹸ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭِﻟ ﻲ ﺩِﻳ ِﻦ { ﹶﻛ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } :ﹶﻟﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﺎﹸﻟﻨﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻤﺎﹸﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ { ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺍﺗﺒ ﻊ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﹶﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ﺑﺮِﻳﺌﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺑﺮِﻱ ٌﺀ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﺗ ﻌ ﻤﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ { .ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹸﻗ ﺪﺭ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻮ ﺭ ِﺓ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘـﻀِﻲ
ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ
ﺹ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﻮﺍِﺗ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻭِﺑِﺈ ﺟﻤﺎ ِ
ﺿ ِﻄﺮﺍ ِﺭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨﺼﻮ ِ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺆ ﻣﺮﻭﺍ ِﺑﺘ ﺮ ِﻙ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻋِﻠ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟِﺎ
ﺨﱠﻠﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ﻚ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻳ
ﺏ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﲔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺨﹶﻠﻔﹶﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﺷﺪِﻳ ﻦ ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﻋِﻠﻴﺎ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻇ ﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟـ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ﹶﺓ
ﺾ ﻭ ﻣﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧ ﹾﺬ ﹸﻛ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﻨﺎِﺑ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻇ ﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﹾﻓ
ﻀ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬﻢ ﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤ ﹲﺔ ﻣ ﻌﺼﻮﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻭ ﻋ ﻤﺮ ﻭ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹸﻛﻔﱠـﺎ ﺭ ﻭﹸﻓﺠـﺎ ﺭ ﺸ ﺮ ؛ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺗ ﺰ ﻋ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ
ِﻟﻠِﺎﹾﺛﻨ ﻲ ﻋ
ﲔ ؛ ﻓﹶـِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺝ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺭِﻗ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻀ ِﺔ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺬﹾ ﻫ ِ ﺐ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ ﻇﹶﺎِﻟﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ؛ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺧﻠﹶﺎﹶﻓ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ .ﻭ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫ
ﻀ ﹸﺔ ﺗ ﹾﻜ ِﻔ ﲑ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻭ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭ ﺟ ﻤﻬـﻮ ِﺭ ﺝ ﻏﹶﺎﻳﺘ ﻬﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻜ ِﻔ ﲑ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﻭﺷِﻴ ﻌِﺘ ِﻬﻤﺎ .ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺝ ﻭﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ
ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ﺤ ﺪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﺟ
ﺤ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺳﻨ ِﺔ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺠ ﲔ ﻭﺗ ﲔ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟ
ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺑ ِﻘ
ﲔ ﻣﺎ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺝ ﻭﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﻌﺎ ﻭﻧ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ ﺲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺏ ﻭﺍﻟِﺎ ﹾﻓِﺘﺮﺍ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﹸﻠ ﻮ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺩ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟﻴ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺬ ِ
ﺼ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ﺪ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﺔ
ﺤ
ﺼ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﺰ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺤ ﺐ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎ ﺭ ﻭ ﺩ ﻭﹶﻟﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﺤ ﻀ ِﺔ ﺗ ِ
ﺝ .ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ
ﺲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﲔ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﲔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻋﹶﻠﻰ ِﻗﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ ﻀ ﹸﺔ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﻭﻧﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﲔ .ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺨﺮﺍﺳﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺮﺍ ِ ﻕ ِﺑ ﺸ ِﺮ ِ
ﺽ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺏ ﻓِﻲ ﺩﺧﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺇ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻣ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ِ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺳﺒﺎ ِ
ﲔ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺱ ﻣﻌﺎ ﻭﻧ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ِﺬ ِﻫ ﻢ ِﻟِﺒﻠﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﹶﻗﺘ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ِﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺐ: ﺐ ﺣﻠﹶـ ﺐ ﻣ ﻊ ﺻـﺎ ِﺣ ِ ﻀﻴِﺘﻬِ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﹶﻠ ﺨﻠِﻴ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ﻭﹶﻗ ِ
ﻀﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻌﻠﻘﻤﻲ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺜﹶﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻭ ﺳﺒ ِﻲ ﺣ ِﺮ ِﳝ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﻭﹶﻗ ِ
ﺴﻮﺍ ِﺣ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻡ ﲔ ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ِﺑ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺏ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺤﺮﻭ ِ ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺱ .ﻭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶِﻟ ﺸﻬﻮ ﺭﹲﺓ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺮﹸﻓﻬﺎ ﻋﻤﻮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﻣ
ﲔ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﺎ ﻭﻧﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ِﺬ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒﻠﹶﺎ ِﺩ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻀ ﹶﺔ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺨﺒ ﺮ ِﺓ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ
ﻑ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ :ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻋ ﺮ
ﺴِﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨـﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﺴﻮﺍ ِﺣ ِﻞ ﻭﺇِﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻏﻠﹶـ ﻀ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﺘ ﺢ ﻋ ﱠﻜ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮﻫﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎ ﺭ ﻭ ﻋ ﺰ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ
ﻚ ﻋِﻴﺪﺍ
ﲔ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺸ ِﺮﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻀ ِﺔ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻏﹶﻠ ﺼ ﹰﺔ ِﻋﻨﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ ﻚ ﹸﻏ ﲔ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
٤٢٠
ﺼﻴ ِﺮﻳﺔ " ﻭ " ﺍﻹﺳـﻤﺎﻋﻴﻠﻴﺔ " ﻀ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧ ﺪﹶﻗ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﺩ ِﻣ ﻦ " ﺍﹾﻟﻨ
ﻀ ِﺔ .ﻭ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ِﻓﻲ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ ﺴ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ ﻭ ﻣ
ﻚ.ﻕ ﻭﺍﻟـﺸﺎ ِﻡ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴـ ِﺮ ﹶﺫﻟِـ
ﺨﺮﺍﺳﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺮﺍ ِﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺜﹶﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻠﹶﺎ ِﺣ ﺪ ِﺓ " ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺮﺍ ِﻣ ﹶﻄ ِﺔ " ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ
ﺝ
ﻉ ﻭﺍﻟِﺎ ﹾﻓِﺘﺮﺍ ِﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺨـﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ ﺏ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ِ ﻀ ﹸﺔ ﺟﻬﻤﻴﺔ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ِﺭﻳ ﹲﺔ ﻭﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶ ِﺬ ِ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﺳـﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺑـ ﹾﻞ ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﺑِﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﲔ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﻭﺳﺎِﺋ ﺮ ﺍﻟ ﲔ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﺗﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺭِﻗ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ .
ﺼﺪﻳ ﻖ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻊ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﺎِﻧﻌِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﺗﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺍﻟ
ﺝ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ } :ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﻳـ ﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ
ﺨ ﻮﺍ ِﺭ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ِﻢ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺫ ﻡ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪﺚ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﺤﻴ ِﻦ ؛ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﺑ ﻌ ﹶ ﺼﺤِﻴ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺛﹶﺎ ِﻥ { ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮﺟﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ
ﺶ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧﺼﺎ ﺭ .ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﻳ ﻌﻄِﻲ ﺻـﻨﺎﺩِﻳ ﺪ
ﺖ ﹸﻗ ﺮﻳ
ﻀﺒ
ﺠ ٍﺪ -ﹶﻓ ﻐ ِ
ﺴ ﻤﻬﺎ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ﻌ ٍﺔ -ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺮﺍ ِﺀ ﻧ
ِﺑ ﹸﺬ ﻫﻴﺒ ِﺔ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ
ﺚ
ﲔ ﻛﹶـ ﱡ ﺠِﺒ ِ ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟﻨﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﻧﺎِﺗ ﹸﺊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺸ ِﺮ ﺠ ٍﺪ ﻭﻳ ﺪ ﻋﻨﺎ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﺗﹶﺄﱠﻟ ﹶﻔ ﻬ ﻢ .ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﻏﹶﺎِﺋ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻴﻨﻴﻦِ ﻣ
ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﻧ
ﺽ
ﺼﻴﺘﻪ ﹶﺃﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣﻨﻨِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺍﺗ ِﻖ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ِﻄ ﻊ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻋ ﻕ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﻣ ﺤﻠﹸﻮ ﺤﻴ ِﺔ ﻣ
ﺍﻟﱢﻠ
ﺐ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ - ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﹶﻗﺘﹶﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻤﻨ ﻌ ﻪ .ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﻭﻟﱠﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺿﺌﻀﺊ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ -ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻓِﻲ ﻋﻘِـ ِ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﺄ ﻣﻨﻮﻧِﻲ ؟ ﹶﻓ
ﺴ ﻬ ِﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ِﻣﻴِ ﺔ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ
ﻕ ﺍﻟ
ﹶﻗ ﻮﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﹾ ﺮﺀُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﺎ ِﻭ ﺯ ﺣﻨﺎ ِﺟ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳﻤ ﺮﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻣﺮﻭ
ﺤﻴ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ﻆ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﻭﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﹾﹶﺄ ﻭﺛﹶﺎ ِﻥ ؛ ﹶﻟِﺌ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺩ ﺭﻛﹾﺘﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﺘﹶﻠﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﻋﺎ ٍﺩ { ﻭﻓِﻲ ﹶﻟ ﹾﻔ ٍ
ﺴﻤﺎ -ﹶﺃﺗﺎ ﻩ ﺫﹸﻭ ﺍﳋﻮﻳﺼﺮﺓ -ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺴ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ -ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِ ﺤ ﻦ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ } :ﺑﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻧ
ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﺗﻤِﻴ ٍﻢ -ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍ ﻋ ِﺪ ﹾﻝ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﻳﻠﻚ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺪ ﹸﻝ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ِﺪ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ِﺧﺒـﺖ
ﺏ ﻋﻨ ﹶﻘ ﻪ ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺩ ﻋ ﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ
ﺿ ِﺮ ﺴﺮﺕ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹸﻛ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ِﺪ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﺗ ﹾﺄ ﹶﺫ ﹸﻥ ﻟِﻲ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻭ ﺧ ِ
ﺻﻴﺎ ِﻣ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ﺮﺀُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹸﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠـﺎ ِﻭ ﺯ ﺗـﺮﺍِﻗﻴ ﻬ ﻢ . ﺻﻴﺎ ﻣ ﻪ ﻣ ﻊ ِ ﺻﻠﹶﺎﺗِ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ِﺻﻠﹶﺎﺗ ﻪ ﻣ ﻊ
ﺤ ﱢﻘ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺻﺤﺎﺑﺎ ﻳ ﹶﺃ
ﺼِﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳﻮ ﺟ ﺪ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳﻨ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِﺭﺻﺎِﻓ ِﻪﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ِﻣﻴ ِﺔ ﻳﻨ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻧ
ﻕ ﺍﻟ
ﻳ ﻤ ﺮﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻤ ﺮ
ﻀِﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳﻮ ﺟ ﺪ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳﻨ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹸﻗ ﹶﺬ ِﺫ ِﻩ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳﻮ ﺟ ﺪ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺳﺒ ﻖ
ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳﻮ ﺟ ﺪ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺷ ﻲ ٌﺀ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻳﻨ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻧ
ﲔ
ﺨ ﺮﺟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺣ ِ ﻀ ﻌ ِﺔ .ﻳ
ﻱ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﹶﺃ ِﺓ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ
ﻀ ﺪﻳ ِﻪ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺛ ﺪ ِ
ﺙ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻡ .ﺁﻳﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ﻮ ﺩ ﺇ ﺣﺪﻯ ﻋ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﹶ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ
ﺚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﺱ { ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ :ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺷ ﻬ ﺪ ﹶﺃﻧﻲ ﺳ ِﻤﻌﺖ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻓ ﺮﹶﻗ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺲ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺗﻰ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻧ ﹶﻈﺮﺕ
ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟﺘ ﻤ ﺐ ﻗﹶﺎﺗﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ .ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺷ ﻬ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺝ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺭﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ِﻢ ﻣـﺎ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻧ ﻌﺘ ﻪ .ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻧ ﻌ ِ
ﺻﱠﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺛﹶـﺎ ِﻥ ﻭ ﹶﺫﻛﹶـ ﺮ :ﹶﺃﻧﻬـ ﻢ ﹶﺫ ﻣ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﲔﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺝ ﻣ ﻊ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻌﺎ ِﻭﻧﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻗﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ
ﺱ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﲔ ﹸﻓ ﺮﹶﻗ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺨ ﺮﺟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺣ ِ ﻳ
ﲔ ﺣﺘـﻰ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﲔ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ِﻔ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴﻠِ ِﻤ
ﻀ ِﺔ ﻳﻌﺎ ِﻭﻧﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻗﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ
ﲔ ِﺑ ﹶﻜِﺜ ِﲑ ﹶﻛِﺜ ٍﲑ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﻤ ﻊ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺭِﻗ
ﲔ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ﻣﺮﻭﻗﹰﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻗﹶﺎﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﲔ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶـﺎﺗﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺭﻗﹸﻮﺍ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺾ ﻭﻧ
ﺝ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﻭﺍِﻓ ِ
ﺨﻮﺍﺭِ ِﺏ ِﻗﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴِﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻭﺟﻮ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
٤٢١
ﻚ
ﲔ -ﻛﻨﺎﺋﺴﺎ -ﻭﺟﻨﻜﺴﺨﺎﻥ ﻣِﻠ ِ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺿﻤﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻒ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻴ
ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺭ ِ
ﺴ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣﺮﺍ ِﺀ
ﲔ :ﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻀﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ِﻟﺪِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺈِ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﹶﻔ ﺰ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺮﺍﺀِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺤ ﹾﻜ ﻤ ﻪ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻤ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ِﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻊ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ِﺭ ﻣﺎ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻊ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ .ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﹶﻓ
ﻒ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺳ ﻤﻮﺍ ﻣﺎِﻧﻌِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻣ ﺮﺗﺪﻳ ﻦ -ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﻛ ﻮِﻧ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻳﺼﻮﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ .ﻭﻳﺼﻠﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹶﺔ ﺴﹶﻠ ﺍﻟ
ﲔ ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﻴﺎ ﹸﺫ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺍﺳـﺘ ﻮﻟﹶﻰ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻒ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻦ ﺻﺎ ﺭ ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﻋﺪﺍ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹰﺎ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﲔ -ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻴ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺼ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺽ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻡ ﻭ ِﻣ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤﺎﺭِﺑﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤﺎﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻌﺎﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ِ
ﺼ ﺮ
ﺱ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻌ ِﻪ .ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋﻔﹶـ ﹸﺔ ﺑِﺎﻟـﺸﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﻣِـ ﻚ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺯﻭﺍ ِﻝ ﺩِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻭ ِ ﺖ ﹶﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻓﻀﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ ِﻣﺜﹾ ِﻞ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﹾﻗ ِ
ﺱ ﺩﺧﻮﻟﹰـﺎ ﻓِـﻲ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋﻔﹶـ ِﺔ ﺖ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻤﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺩِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺃﹶ ﺣ ﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻫﻤﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﹾﻗ ِ
ﻭﻧ
ﻀ ِﺔ ﻋﻨـ ﻪ } :
ﺴﺘﻔِﻴ
ﺤ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺼﺤِﻴ
ﺚ ﺍﻟ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺼﻮ ﺭ ِﺓ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﻀ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﺧﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﺧ ﹶﺬﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ﻋ ﹸﺔ { ﺤ ﻖ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺰﺍ ﹸﻝ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِﻲ ﻇﹶﺎ ِﻫﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺗ ﹶﻜﱠﻠ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ِﺑ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨﺘِـ ِﻪ ﺏ { ﻭﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺴِﻠ ِﻢ } :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺰﺍ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﺮ ِ ﻭﻓِﻲ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳ ٍﺔ ِﻟ ﻤ
ﺴِﺒﻴ ِﺔ ؛ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﹶﻛ ﱡﻞﺐ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﻣﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﻟﻨ ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻖ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﻐﺮِﻳ ﺸ ﺮﻕ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺏ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻭ ﺷ ﺮﹸﻗ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﺍﻟﻨﺒ ِﻮﻳ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﻐ ﺮﺑ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻐ ﺮ
ﻕ
ﺸ ﺮ ِ
ﺏ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ :ﺳﺎﹶﻓ ﺮ ﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﺍﻟـ ﺏ ؛ ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻗ ِﺪ ﻡ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻹ ﺳ ﹶﻜﻨﺪﺭﻳﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﺮ ِ ﻕ ﻭ ﹶﻏ ﺮ ﺑﹶﻠ ٍﺪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺷ ﺮ
ﻕ ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ ﺸ ﺮ ِ ﻕ :ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﺠ ٍﺪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺮﺍ ِ ﺴﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﻧ ﺏ ﻭﻳ ﺴﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻡ :ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻐ ﺮ ِ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ِﺔ ﻳ
ﺠ ٍﺪ -ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺨ ﹶﻄﺒﺎ ﻭﻓِﻲ ِﺭ ﻭﺍﻳ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﻧ ﻕ ﹶﻓ ﺸ ِﺮ ِ
ﺚ ﺍﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻗ ِﺪ ﻡ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹶﺎ ِﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ
ﻕ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹸﻝ
ﺠﺪﺍ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺮﺍ
ﺏ -ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻧ ﺏ " ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻡ -ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﺮ ِ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺣﻨﺒ ٍﻞ " :ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﺮ ِ
ﺼ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮﻫﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺩﺍ ِﺧ ﹲﻞ ﻓِﻲ
ﺏ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻡ ﻣِ ﻦ ِﻣ ﻕ ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻐ ﺮ ﺸ ﺮ ِ
ﻕ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺸ ﺮ
ﻕ ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﺸ ﺮ ِ ﺍﻟ
ﺤﻴ ِﻦ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣﻌﺎ ﹶﺫ ﺑ ﻦ ﺟﺒ ٍﻞ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺼﻮ ﺭ ِﺓ :ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟﺸﺎ ِﻡ .ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻬﺎ ﹶﺃﺻـ ﹸﻞ ﺼﺤِﻴ ﺏ .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﺮ ِ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨـ ِﺔ
ﻚ .ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻏ ﺮ ﺲ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺼ ِﺮ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻴ ﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﺪﹸﻟ
ﺏ ﹶﻛ ِﻤ ﺏ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻓﺘﺤﻮﺍ ﺳﺎِﺋ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻐ ِﺮ ِ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻤ ﻐ ِﺮ ِ
ﺤ ﻮﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺴﺎ ﻣﺘ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒﻮِﻳ ِﺔ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺣـﺮﺍ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﻗﱠـ ﹶﺔ ﻭﲰﻴـﺴﺎﻁ ﺏ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟِﺒ ﲑ ﹸﺓ ﻭﻧ ﺍﻟﻨﺒ ِﻮﻳ ِﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻐ ﺮ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ ﺏ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻭ ﻋ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺏ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﲑ ِﺓ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﺮ ِﺤ ﻮﻫﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺴﺎ ﻣﺘ ِﺔ ﻣ ﱠﻜ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻐ ﺮ ﻭﻧ
ﺱ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ِﻑ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ِﺻ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺼﻮ ﺭ ِﺓ } ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻛﻨﺎ ِ
ﺚ ﺁﺧ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ِ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ِﻟﻤﺎ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺪِﻳ ٍ
ﺖ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ
ﺱ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ﻡ .ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﺘ ﺪﺑ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻮﺍ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎﹶﻟ ِﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﹾﻗ ِ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ِ ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ِ
{ ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹸﺔ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺑِﹶﺄ ﹾﻛﻨﺎ ِ
ﺽ ﻭ ﹶﻏ ﺮِﺑﻬـﺎ ؛
ﻕ ﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﺭ ِﻒ ِﺑﺪِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ِ :ﻋ ﹾﻠﻤﺎ ﻭ ﻋ ﻤﻠﹰﺎ ﻭ ِﺟﻬﺎﺩﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺷ ﺮ ِ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ِﻫ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻮﺍِﺋ ِ
ﺏ ﻭ ﻣﻐﺎﺯِﻳ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﻟﻨـﺼﺎﺭﻯﲔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﺸ ﻮ ﹶﻛ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻈِﻴ ﻤ ِﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﻀ ِﺔ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴـ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻛﺎﻹﺳـﻤﺎﻋﻴﻠﻴﺔ ﲔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﺍ ِﺧِﻠ ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ِﻙ ﻭ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻧﺎ ِﺩﹶﻗ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ ﻭ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺽ
ﻕ ﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ ﲔ ِﺑﻤـﺸﺎ ِﺭ ِﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺮﺍ ِﻣ ﹶﻄ ِﺔ ﻣ ﻌﺮﻭﹶﻓ ﹲﺔ :ﻣ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻣ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻗ ِﺪﳝﺎ ﻭ ﺣﺪِﻳﺜﹰﺎ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﺰ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﻤـ ﻭﻧ
ﲔ ﻭ ِﺳﺘﻤِﺎﹶﺋ ٍﺔ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍﻟـ ﱡﺬ ﱢﻝ
ﺴ ِﻌ ﺴ ٍﻊ ﻭِﺗ ﻭ ﻣﻐﺎ ِﺭِﺑﻬﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ِﺑ ِﻌ ﺰ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﻫ ﺰﻣﻮﺍ ﺳﻨ ﹶﺔ ِﺗ
ﺲ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍﻚ ﻛﹶـِﺜ ﲑﹲﺓ ﻟﹶـﻴ ﺕ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺤﻜﹶﺎﻳﺎ ﺽ ﻭ ﻣﻐﺎ ِﺭِﺑﻬﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺼِﻴﺒ ِﺔ ِﺑ ﻤﺸﺎ ِﺭ ِ
٤٢٢
ﻀﻴﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ؛ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢﺠﻬﺎ ِﺩ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣ ﻑ ﻋﺎ ِﺟﺰﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺿﻌﺎ ﺖ ِ ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺳﻜﱠﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻤ ِﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﹾﻗ ِ ﺿ ﻌﻬﺎ .ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻣ ﻮ ِ
ﲔ ﹶﻟﻤـﺎ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴ ﻤ ِﻊ ﻭﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ِﻟ ﻬ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻭ ﻣِﻠ
ﻚ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒﻠﹶﺎ ﺩ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺳﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﻣﻄِﻴﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﻣﹶﻠ
ﺤﺠﺎ ِﺯ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻛﹾﹶﺜ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺧـﺎ ِﺭﺟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺐ ﺟﺮﻯ ِﺑﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ِﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺟﺮﻯ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺳﻜﱠﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺣﹶﻠ
ﻀﻠﹶﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔﺠﻮ ِﺭ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃﻫـ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝـﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﺍﻟـﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻓِـﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻉ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻌ ِﺔ ﻭﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ِ
ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ
ﺖ ِﻟ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ِﺑ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒﻠﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻮ ﹶﺫﱠﻟ
ﻀ ﻌﻔﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﺎ ِﺟﺰﻭ ﹶﻥ ؛ ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﻮ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﺰ ﹸﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﹾﻗ ِ ﺴﺘ ﻣ
ﺐ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ
ﺱ ؛ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻏﹶﻠ ﺤﺠﺎ ِﺯ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺫ ﱢﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹸﺔ -ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﻴﺎ ﹸﺫ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ -ﹶﻟﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِ
ﺤﺠﺎ ﺯ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﱢﻠﻴ ِﺔ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ
ﺴ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺽ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻮ ﹶﻏﹶﻠﺒﻮﺍ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﻚ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤﺎ ِﺭِﺑﲔِ ﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﺮﻓﹸﻮ ﺾ ﻭ ﻣ ﹾﻠ
ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﹾﻓ
ﺠﻬﺎ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻐـ ﺰ ِﻭ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣـﺎ ﺤﻘﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ِ
ﺴﺘ ِﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣ ِﺑﹶﻠﺎ ﺩ ﺇ ﹾﻓﺮِﻳ ِﻘﻴ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻋﺮﺍﺑﻬﺎ ﻏﹶﺎِﻟﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠﻬﺎ ِﺩ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻙ ؛ ﺑـ ﹾﻞ ﻓِـﻲ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﺼﻰ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻊ ﺍ ﺳﺘِﻴﻠﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﹾﻓ ِﺮﻧ ِﺞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ِﺮ ﺑِﻠﹶﺎ ِﺩ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻐ ِﺮ
ﺼ ﹾﻠﺒﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ﻖ ﻋﻈِﻴ ﻢ .ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻮﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎ ﺭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒﻠﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﹶﻟﻜﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺤ ِﻤﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺴ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﻋ
ﺱ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺳﻴﻤﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺏ ﻣ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺫ ﱢﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻐ ِﺮ ِ
ﺏ .ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳﺒﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺼﺎﺑ ﹶﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺑِﺎﻟﺸﺎ ِﻡ ﺼﲑﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺣ ﺰﺑﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻐ ِﺮ ِ ﺗ ﺪ ﺧ ﹸﻞ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎ ِﺭ ﻓﹶﻴ ِ
ﺖ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻛﺘِﻴﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭ ِﻋ ﺰ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻋ ﺰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭ ﹸﺫﱡﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹸﺫ ﱡﻝ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ .ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻮ ﺍﺳـﺘ ﻮﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﻠﹶـﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ
ﺼ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﹾﻗ ِ ﻭ ِﻣ
ﺽ ﺗﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ﹸﻞ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ .ﹶﻓﻤـ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎ ﺭ ﻟﹶ ﻢ ﻳﺒ ﻖ ِﻟ ﹾﻠِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ِﻋ ﺰ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻛِﻠ ﻤ ﹲﺔ ﻋﺎِﻟﻴ ﹲﺔ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ﻇﹶﺎ ِﻫ ﺮﹲﺓ ﻋﺎِﻟﻴ ﹲﺔ ﻳﺨﺎﹸﻓﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﹶﻗ ﹶﻔ ﺰ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎ ِﺭ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻖ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛِﺜ ٍﲑ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎ ِﺭ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎ ﺭ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻤ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ﻩ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ِﻩ ﻭﻗﹶـ ﺪ
ﺻِﻠ ﻲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭﺟﻮ ٍﻩ ﻣﺘ ﻌ ﺪ ﺩ ٍﺓ ِ .ﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗـ ﺪ ﺴﻨ ﹸﺔ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﻋﻘﹸﻮﺑ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋﻘﹸﻮﺑ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ
ﺕ ﺍﻟ
ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺮ
ﺻِﻠ ﻲ .ﻭ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗـ ﺪ ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ
ﺨﻠﹶﺎ ِ ﺏ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﺟ ﺰﻳ ﹲﺔ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﻌ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﺫ ﻣ ﹲﺔ ؛ ِﺑ ِ
ﻀ ﺮ
ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﱢﻞ ﺣﺎ ٍﻝ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺲ ﻫ ﻮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘـ ﹸﻞﺻِﻠ ﻲ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﻟﻴ ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎ ِﻓ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺨﻠﹶﺎ ِ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﻭِﺇﻥﹾ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﺎ ِﺟﺰﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ؛ ِﺑ ِ
ﺠ ﻤﻬﻮ ِﺭ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻚ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ؛ ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻛﹶﺄﺑِﻲ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﻭﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓ ِﺮﺨﻠﹶﺎ ِ ﺤﺘ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﺙ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨﺎ ِﻛ ﺢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺆ ﹶﻛ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺫﺑِﻴ ﻚ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ .ﻭ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِﺮ ﹸ ﺐ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫ
ﺻ ِﻞ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳ ِﻦﺻ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ِﺑﹶﺄ
ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ﹸﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻡ .ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﺻِﻠ ﻲ .ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ
ﻑ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻮﺍ ﹶﻝ
ﺻِﻠ ﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻌ ِﻪ ؛ ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣ ٍﻦ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺮ ﺝ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ
ﺝ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎ ِﺭ ِﻓﹶﺎﻟ ﺮ ﺩ ﹸﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻌ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺧﺮﻭ ِ
ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪﻳ ﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ
ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ِﻙ ﻭﻧﺤـ ِﻮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭﻫـ ﻢ ﺑﻌـ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹶﻜﱠﻠﻤـﻮﺍ ﺻِﻠﻴ ﺏ ﻭﻏﹶﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ
ﺱ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﺮ ِ
ﺏ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴـ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭِﺑﻬـﺬﹶﺍ
ﺱ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ
ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩﺗﻴ ِﻦ ﻣ ﻊ ﺗ ﺮ ِﻛ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻟ ﹶﻜِﺜ ِﲑ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻊ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪﻳ ﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﺮ ِ
ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ
ﺻ ِﻞ ﻫ ﻮ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ِﻙ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹸﻛﻔﱠﺎﺭﺍ ؛ ﻓﹶـِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ
ﻳﺘﺒﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ
ﺸﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻊ ِﻣﺜﹾـ ﹶﻞ ﻣـﺎِﻧﻌِﻲ ﺾ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻌ ِﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ﻮﹶﺃ ﺣﺎﻟﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺪ ﺧ ﹾﻞ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻓِﻲ ِﺗ ﹾﻠﻚ ﺍﻟ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺻِﻠ ﻲ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﺼ ﻮﻓﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ِﺟﺮﺍ
ﺸﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻊ ﻣﺘ ﹶﻔ ﱢﻘﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣﺘ
ﺾ ﺍﻟ
ﺼﺪﻳ ﻖ .ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺜﹶﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﺗﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ
ﺻﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺳـﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ . ﺸﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻊ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﻚ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ِﻙ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻟﹶ ﻢ ﻳ ﺪ ﺧﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ِﺗ ﹾﻠ
ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻛﹶﺎِﺗﺒﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
٤٢٣
ﻚ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﺩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ِﻩ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ِﻩ ﺟﻤِﻴﻌﺎ
ﺲ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻈِﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾﻘﺘﹸﻠ ﻪ ِﻟﹶﺌﻠﱠﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹶﻞ ﻫ ﻮ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴ
ﻂ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﺩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ِﻩ ﹶﻓﻘﹶـ ﹾ ﺠ ﻚ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ِﺪ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ﺧ ِﺮ ﻳ ِ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻛﹶﺄ ﺣ ﻤ ﺪ ﻭﻣﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﻒﻚ ﻋ ﻦ ﺯﹶﻓ ﺮ .ﻭﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﻳﻮ ﺳ ﻱ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ .ﻭﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﺩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺎ ِﺷ ِﺮ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺭ ِﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﻣ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ
ﺤ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻﺤِﻴ ِ ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﻀﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺪﻳ ِﺔ ﺑ ﺪ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻮ ِﺟﺒ ﻪ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻣ ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﻳﻮ ِﺟ
ﺤ ِﺔ ﹸﻇﻬﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ { ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺼﹶﻠ ﺴ ِﻪ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺟ ِﻞ ﻣ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﺧﺪﻭ ِﺩ ﻭﻓِﻴﻬﺎ } :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﹸﺃ ِﻣ ﺮ ِﺑ ﹶﻘﺘ ِﻞ ﻧﻔﹾ ِ ﺻﺤﺎ ِ ﺼ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ِﻗ
ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻇﻨ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻠﹸﻮﻧ ﻪ ؛ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻏﹶﻠ ﺻ ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺟ ﻮ ﺯ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄِﺋ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﹾﹶﺄ ﺭِﺑ ﻌ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻨ ﻐ ِﻤ
ﺿ ٍﻊ ﺁ ﺧ ﺮ .ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹸﻞ ﺴﹶﺄﹶﻟ ِﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﻮ ِﺴ ﹾﻄﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﲔ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺑ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺤ ﹲﺔ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﺼﹶﻠ ﻚ ﻣ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺠﻬﺎ ِﺩ ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻗﺘﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻧ ﹾﻔﺴ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘِﻠ ِﻪ ِﻟ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ :ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻔﻀِﻲ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ
ﺤ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺼﹶﻠ
ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻌﺘ ِﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺟ ِﻞ ﻣ
ﺴ ِﺪ ﻟِﻠﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺿ ﺮ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ﻭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﻚ ﻭ ﺩ ﹾﻓﻊِ
ﺼ ﹸﻞ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺤ ﺤﺔِ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺼﹶﻠ ﹶﻗﺘ ِﻞ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺟ ِﻞ ﻣ
ﺻ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻨ ﺪِﻓ ﻊ
ﻉ ﻣﺘ ِﻔ ﹶﻘﻴ ِﻦ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﺋ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴﻨ ﹸﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺟﻤﺎ
ﺖ ﺍﻟ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ .ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﻳﻨ ﺪِﻓ ﻊ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻓِـﻲ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ِﻞ ﹸﻗﺘِ ﹶﻞ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﺧ ﹸﺬ ﻩ ِﻗ ﲑﺍﻃﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ٍﺭ .ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ } :ﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻗِﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺷﻬِﻴ ﺪ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻗِﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺩ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺷﻬِﻴ ﺪ ﻭﻣـ ﻦ ﹸﻗﺘِـ ﹶﻞ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺚ ﺍﻟ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻒ
ﺣ ﺮ ِﻣ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺷﻬِﻴ ﺪ { ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻴ
ﺻ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺑ ﻐﻴ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃﹶﻗ ﱡﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ .
ﲔ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ
ﲔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻊ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎﻡِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤﺎ ِﺭِﺑ ِﺑ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎ ِﺭ ِﺟ
ﲔ :ﻓِـﻲ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻉ ﻭ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻣ ﻌﺘﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺻﺎِﺋﹸﻠﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﹾِﺈ ﺟﻤﺎ ِﺖ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﲔ ﺛﹶﺎِﺑ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ِﻗﺘﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺘﺪِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﺋِﻠ
ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔﺴِ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﺣ ﺮ ِﻣ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱞﻞ ﻣِ ﻦ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﻳﺒِﻴ ﺢ ِﻗﺘﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ .ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻗِﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺩﻭﻧﻬـﺎ ﹶﻓﻬـ ﻮ
ﲔ .ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻣ ﻦ ﺯ ﻋ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹶﺎﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ
ﲔ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎِﻟ ِﻤ
ﻒ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﺗ ﹶﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﹸﻛﱢﻠﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻐﺎ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟ ﺷﻬِﻴ ﺪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻴ
ﲔ
ﺿﻠﹶﺎﻟﹰﺎ ﺑﻌِﻴﺪﺍ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃﹶﻗ ﱠﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻐﺎ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘـﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟ ﺿ ﱠﻞ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺗﻘﹶﺎﺗ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﻐﺎ ﹸﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﹶﺄ ﻭﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﻄﹶﺄ ﺧ ﹶﻄﹰﺄ ﹶﻗﺒِﻴﺤﺎ ﻭ
ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳ ﹲﻞ ﺳﺎِﺋ ﹲﻎ ﺧ ﺮﺟﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِﻪ ؛ ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣﺎ ﻡ ﻳﺮﺍ ِﺳﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﺷـﺒ ﻬ ﹰﺔ ﺑﻴﻨﻬـﺎ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ
ﲔﺽ ﹶﻓﺴﺎ ﺩﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺨـﺎ ِﺭ ِﺟ ﲔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِﲔ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﻋ ﻱ ﺷﺒ ﻬ ٍﺔ ِﻟ ﻬ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤﺎ ِﺭِﺑ
ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﻣ ﹾﻈِﻠ ﻤ ﹰﺔ ﹶﺃﺯﺍﹶﻟﻬﺎ .ﹶﻓﹶﺄ
ﺐ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ِﺑﺪِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ِﻋ ﹾﻠﻤﺎ ﻭ ﻋﻤﻠﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ
ﻋ ﻦ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻊ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ .ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺭﻳ
ﺖ
ﻫ ﻢ ﻣ ﻊ ﺩ ﻋﻮﺍ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃﺗﺒ ﻊ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ .ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﺗﺤـ
ﲔ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﻓﹶﺎ ﻣﺘﻨ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻚ ﻳﻨ ِﺬﺭﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻚ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﻭﻛﹶﺎِﻓ ٍﺮ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﹶﺃ ِﺩ ِﱘ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎ ِﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺐ ﺣ ِﺮ ِﱘ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻋِﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻟﹶـ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹶـﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻒ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺳﺒﻮﺍ ﻏﹶﺎِﻟ ﲔ ﹶﻛﻴ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺤﻠﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﻬﺎ ِﻗﺘﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺴﺘ ِﺷﺒ ﻬ ﹲﺔ ﺑﻴﻨ ﹲﺔ ﻳ
ﺱ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌ ﱢﻈﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﹾﻘ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﻭﻳ ﹾﺄ ﺧﺬﹸﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﻭﻳ ﻌ ﱢﻈﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹶﻞ ﻭﻳﺘﺒ ﺮﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺐ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺇﻟﱠـﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻇﻠﹶـ ﻢ ﺕ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻌﺎﹶﻗ ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻘﹸﻮﺑﺎ ِ ﺴﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺣ ِﺮ ﳝ ﻪ ﻭﻳﻌﺎِﻗﺒﻮﻧ ﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧﻮﺍ ِ ﺏ ﻭﻳ ﺴﹸﻠﺒﻮﻧ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱢﺜﻴﺎ ِ ﻭﻳ
ﺻﻴﺎ ﻟِﻠﺪﻳﻦِ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌ ﱢﻈﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻌﺎِﻗﺒﻮﻧ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺐ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﺮﺍ ﻩ ﻋﺎ ِ ﺠ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﹶﺄ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ﺗ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳﻠﹰﺎ ﺩِﻳِﻨﻴﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻌﺎﹶﻗ
ﺱ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﻱ ﺗ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳ ٍﻞ ﺑ ِﻘ ﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬﻢ ﻣﺘﹶﺄ ﻭﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻜﹸـ ﻦ ﺗـ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ
ﻉ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ .ﹶﻓﹶﺄ
ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻃ ﻮ
ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ
ﺝ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍ ﺩ ﻋﻮﺍ ﺍﺗﺒﺎ
ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ
ﺝ ﻭﻣﺎِﻧﻌِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺗ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳِﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ ﺳﺎِﺋﻐﺎ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺗ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
٤٢٦
ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻣﺎﻧﻌﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺧﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺲ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧ ﺪﹶﻓ ﻌﻬﺎ ِﻟ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ .ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ
ﻂ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴ
ﺏ ِﻟﻨِﺒﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﹾ
ﺻ ﺪﹶﻗ ﹰﺔ { ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﺧﻄﹶﺎ
ِﻟﻨِﺒﻴ ِﻪ } :ﺧ ﹾﺬ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ
ﺕ
ﺝ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻋ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ﻭ ِﻋﺒـﺎ ﺩ ﹲﺓ ﻭِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻌﹶﻠﻤـﺎ ِﺀ ﻣ ﻌﻬـ ﻢ ﻣﻨـﺎ ﹶﻇﺮﺍ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ﺨ ِﺮﺟﻮﻧﻬﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻳ ﺪﹶﻓﻌﻮﻧﻬﺎ ِﻟﹶﺄﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﲔ ﹶﻟ ﻢ
ﲔ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﺘﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟ
ﺠ ﻬ ِﻤﻴﺔ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳﻨﺎ ﹶﻇﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻗﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻀ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﹶﻛﻤﻨﺎ ﹶﻇ ﺮِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ
ﻚ ﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﻚ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻣِﻠ ٍﻚ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻣِﻠ ٍ ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣِﻠﻜﹸﻨﺎ ﻣِﻠ
ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳ ﹲﻞ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﺫﹸﻭ ﻋ ﹾﻘ ٍﻞ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺧﺎ ﹶﻃﺒﻨِﻲ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺨ ﺮ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻜﹶـﺎِﻓ ِﺮ ؛ ﺑـ ﹾﻞ ﻚ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹸﻛﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤِﻠ ِ
ﺳﺒ ﻌ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺟﺪﺍ ٍﺩ ﻭ ﻣِﻠ ِﻜ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻣ ﻮﻟﹰﻰ .ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘﻠﹾﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﺁﺑﺎ ُﺀ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺠﺒ ﹸﻜ ﻢﺸ ِﺮ ٍﻙ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﻋ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓ ِﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭﹶﻟ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ﻣ ﺆﻣِ ﻦ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤِﻠ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻤﻠﹸﻮ ﻙ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﺒ ﺪﺍ ﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻄِﻴ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴﱢﻠﻤﺎ ﻭ ﺟ
ﺠ ﻬ ﻢ .ﻭ ﻣ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﺠ { .ﹶﻓ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺜﹶﺎﹸﻟﻬﺎ ﺣ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﺍ ﺳ ﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﻭﹶﺃﻃِﻴﻌـﻮﺍ ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻄِﻴ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓ ﺮ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺛﺒ
ﻀ ﹸﻞ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ِﺩﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ { .ﺇﻧﻤـﺎ ﻳﻔﹶـ ﺸ ﻲ ﹶﻛﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺭﹾﺃ ﺳ ﻪ ﺯﺑِﻴﺒ ﹲﺔ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻗﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻓِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻛﺘﺎ
ﻭِﺇﻥﹾ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺣﺒ ِ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻓﹶـِﺈ ﱠﻥ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺴﺎ ﹸﻥ ِﺑِﺈﳝﺎِﻧ ِﻪ ﻭﺗ ﹾﻘﻮﺍ ﻩ ؛ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺑِﺂﺑﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ؛ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﻫﺎ ِﺷ ٍﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺑﻴ ِ
ﺸﻴﺎ ﻭ ﺧﹶﻠ ﻖ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺭ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﻋﺼﺎ ﻩ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺷﺮِﻳﻔﹰﺎ ﹸﻗ ﺮ ِﺷﻴﺎ ﻭﻗﹶـ ﺪ
ﺠﻨ ﹶﺔ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ﻪ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﺒﺪﺍ ﺣﺒ ِ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺧﹶﻠﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺱ ﺇﻧﺎ ﺧﹶﻠﻘﹾﻨﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ٍﺮ ﻭﹸﺃﻧﺜﹶﻰ ﻭ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺷﻌﻮﺑﺎ ﻭﹶﻗﺒﺎﺋِـ ﹶﻞ ِﻟﺘﻌـﺎ ﺭﻓﹸﻮﺍ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﻀ ﹶﻞ ِﻟ ﻌ ﺮﺑِـ ﻲ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻓ ﺴﻨ ِﻦ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﻣ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺃﺗﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ { ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺱ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ
ﺾ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ﻮ ﺩ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺑِﺎﻟﺘ ﹾﻘﻮﻯ .ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺾ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ِﻟﹶﺄﺑﻴ ﺠ ِﻤ ﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋﺮِﺑ ﻲ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺳ ﻮ ﺩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﺑﻴ ﺠ ِﻤ ﻲ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ِﻟ ﻌ ﻋ
ﺤﻴ ِﻦ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟ ﹶﻘﺒِﻴﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﹶﻗﺮِﻳﺒ ٍﺔ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ } :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺁ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹸﻓﻠﹶﺎ ٍﻥ ﹶﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟﻴـﺎﺋِﻲ
ﺼﺤِﻴ
ﺏ { .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﻭﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺗﺮﺍ ٍ
ﺐ
ﺴ ِ ﺖ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺮﺍﺑ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ
ﺴ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣﻮﺍﻟﹶﺎﺗ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﲔ { ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻭِﻟﻴﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭﺻﺎِﻟ ﺢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻙ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ
ﻒ ِﺑ ﹸﻘﺮﺍﺑﺔِ ﺟﻨﻜﺴﺨﺎﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻘﻮﻯ .ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗﺮﺍﺑ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻴ
ﻀ ﹶﻞ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻫ ﻮ ﺩﻭﻧ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﻘﹾـﻮﻯ ﺴِﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ﺇﳝﺎﻧﺎ ﻭﺗ ﹾﻘﻮﻯ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﻤ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ﻮ ﺩ ﺣﺒﺸِﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ ﻋﹶﻠ ِﻮﻳﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻋﺒﺎ ِﺳﻴﺎ .ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴـﺔ ) -ﺝ / ٢٨ﺹ
(٥٤٣-٥٠٩
------------------
ﺝ
ﺨ ﺮ
ﺿ ﻲ ﻋﻨ ﻪ : -ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺟﻨﺎ ٍﺩ ﻳ ﻤﺘِﻨﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ِﻗﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ
ﻭ ﺳِﺌ ﹶﻞ -ﺭ ِﺣ ﻤ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭ ِ
ﺏ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﻳﺘﺒ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﻡ ﻟﹶﺎ ؟
ﻣ ﹾﻜ ﺮﻫﺎ ﻣ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻫ ﺮ
ﺏ: ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺟﺎ
ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺐ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﲔ ِ ،ﻗﺘﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ِﺪﻣﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﺍ ِﺟ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎﹶﻟ ِﻤ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺭ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ } :ﻭﻗﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻓﺘﻨ ﹲﺔ ﻭﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎﻋـ ﹸﺔ ﻓﹶـِﺈ ﹶﺫﺍ
ﻀ ﻪ ِﻟ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺟﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ؛ ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ : ﺾ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺑ ﻌ
ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑﻌ
ﲔ { } ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸـﻮﺍ ﻓﹶـ ﹾﺄ ﹶﺫﻧﻮﺍ } ﻳﺎ ﺃﹶﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﺗﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﺫﺭﻭﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺑ ِﻘ ﻲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑﺎ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻛﻨﺘ ﻢ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
٤٢٧
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ
ﻒ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺩ ﺧﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺘ ﺰﻣﻮﺍ ﺍﻟـ ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ِ ﺏ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ { ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ﹸﺔ ﻧ ﺰﹶﻟ ﺤ ﺮ ٍِﺑ
ﺼﻴﺎ ﻡ ؛ ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺍ ﻣﺘﻨﻌﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺗ ﺮ ِﻙ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑﺎ .ﹶﻓﺒﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺤﺎ ِﺭﺑﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭِﻟ ﺮﺳﻮﻟِ ِﻪ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻨﺘﻬﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑـﺎ .
ﻭﺍﻟ
ﲔ ِﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳـﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﺑﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﺁ ِﺧ ﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺣ ﺮ ﻣ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﺎ ﹲﻝ ﻳ ﺆ ﺧ ﹸﺬ ِﺑ ِﺮﺿﺎ ﺻﺎ ِﺣِﺒ ِﻪ .ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻣﺤﺎ ِﺭِﺑ
ﻒ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻦ ﻳﺘ ﺮ ﻙ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻊ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮﻫﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻟﺘﺘـﺎ ِﺭ .ﻭﻗﹶـ ﺪ ﺍﺗﻔﹶـ ﻖ ﻋﹶﻠﻤـﺎ ُﺀ ﺐ ِﺟﻬﺎ ﺩ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻴ ﺠ ﻳ ِ
ﺐ
ﺠ ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﻮﺍِﺗ ﺮ ِﺓ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ِ
ﺾ ﻭﺍ ِﺟﺒﺎ ِ
ﺖ ﻋ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِ ﲔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻤﺘِﻨ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﻣﺘﻨ ﻌ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺘِﻴـ ِﻖ ﺻﻴﺎ ِﻡ ﺷ ﻬ ِﺮ ﺭ ﻣﻀﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺣ ﺞ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ِ ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِ
ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩﺗﻴ ِﻦ ﻭﺍ ﻣﺘﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﻋﻦ ﺍﻟ ِﻗﺘﺎﹸﻟﻬﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺗ ﹶﻜﱠﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤـﺎ ِﺭ ِﻡ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺡ ﹶﺫﻭﺍ ِ
ﺨﻤِ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻧﻜﹶﺎ ِﺶ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤ ِﺮ ِﱘ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﻮﺍ ِﺣ ِ ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺗ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺤ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠﻬﺎ ِﺩ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﹸﻜﻔﱠـﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺿـ ﺮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺴ ِﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺱ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺣ ﻖ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻴ ِ
ﺤﻠﹶﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﹸﻮ ِ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍ ﺳِﺘ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻊ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹶﺎﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻴﻬﺎ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺤ ِﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺏ ﻭﻧ ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻒ ﻟﹶﺎ ﹸﺃﻗﹶﺎِﺗ ﹸﻞ
ﺤﻴ ِﻦ ﺃﹶ ﱠﻥ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﻧﺎ ﹶﻇ ﺮ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﺎِﻧﻌِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ :ﹶﻛﻴ ﺼﺤِﻴ ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺛﺒ
ﻕ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟﺒﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣ ﱢﻘﻬﺎ
ﺤﻘﹸﻮ ﻣ ﻦ ﺗ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘﺎﺗﻠﹾﺘﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﻨ ِﻌﻬﺎ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ .ﻭﺍﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻣﻨﻌﻮﻧِﻲ ﻋﻨﺎﻗﹰﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﺆﺩﻭﻧﻬﺎ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺖ ﻓِـﻲ ﺤ ﻖ .ﻭﻗﹶـ ﺪ ﹶﺛﺒـ ﺻ ﺪ ﺭ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻟِ ﹾﻠ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﻓ ﻌِﻠﻤﺖ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺡ
ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ :ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺭﹶﺃﻳﺖ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺷ ﺮ
ﺤﻘﱢـ ﺮ ﹶﺃﺣـ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺝ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ } :ﻳ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﻭ ﺟ ٍﻪ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺻﻴﺎ ِﻣ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭِﻗﺮﺍ َﺀﺗ ﻪ ﻣ ﻊ ِﻗﺮﺍ َﺀِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ :ﻳ ﹾﻘ ﺮﺀُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠـﺎ ِﻭ ﺯ ﺣﻨـﺎ ِﺟ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ
ﺻﻴﺎ ﻣ ﻪ ﻣ ﻊ ِ
ﺻﻠﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ِﺻﻠﹶﺎﺗ ﻪ ﻣ ﻊ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ِﻣﻴ ِﺔ .ﹶﺃﻳﻨﻤﺎ ﹶﻟﻘِﻴﺘﻤﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗﺘِﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺟﺮﺍ ِﻋﻨـ ﺪ
ﻕ ﺍﻟ
ﻳ ﻤ ﺮﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻤ ﺮ
ﻒ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄِﺋ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ِﻗﺘـﺎ ِﻝ ﺴﹶﻠ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﻟِﺌ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺩ ﺭﻛﹾﺘﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﺘﹶﻠﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﻋﺎ ٍﺩ { .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﺍﻟ
ﺴِﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻳﻘﹶـﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻭﻣﺎ ﺯﺍ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺐ ﺭ ِ
ﲔ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ .ﻭﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ﻣ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﺗﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺝ ﻭﻧﻮﺍﺑـ ﻪ ِﻣﻤـ ﻦ ﺤﺠـﺎ ﺱ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣﺮﺍ ِﺀ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﻇ ﹾﻠ ﻤ ﹰﺔ ﻭﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺻ ﺪ ِﺭ ِﺧﻠﹶﺎﹶﻓ ِﺔ ﺑﻨِﻲ ﹸﺃ ﻣﻴ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺑﻨﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ ِ ﻓِﻲ
ﲔ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻘﺘﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﻭﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎ ﺭ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺷﺒﺎ ﻫ ﻬ ﻢ ﺃﹶ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ﺧﺮﻭﺟﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﺷﺮِﻳ ﻌ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ .ﹶﻓ ﹸﻜ ﱡﻞ ﹶﺃﺋِ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ِﻗﺘﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻬـ ﻮ ﻒ ﺍﱠﻟ ِﺬﻳ ﻦ ﺍ ﻣﺘﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺗ ﺮ ِﻙ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑﺎ .ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﺷ ﺝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ِ
ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺎِﻧﻌِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎﺓِ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﲔ .ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺐ ِﻗﺘﺎﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻗﹸﻮِﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ﻩ ﺑِﺎﺗﻔﹶﺎ ِ
ﺚ ﻭ ﺟ
ﺱ ِﺑﺪِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭ ﺣﻴ ﹸ
ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﻬ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ }ﺱ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﹸﺃ ِﺳ ﺮ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺑ ﺪ ٍﺭ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺇﻧﻲ ﺧ ﺮﺟﺖ ﻣ ﹾﻜ ﺮﻫﺎ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺒﺎ
ﺶ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺗﺘ ﺮﺳﻮﺍ
ﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻇﹶﺎ ِﻫﺮﻙ ﹶﻓﻜﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻨﺎ ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺳﺮِﻳ ﺮﺗﻚ ﹶﻓِﺈﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺟﻴ
ﻀ ﺮ ﺭ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹶﺎﺗِﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻓﹶـِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹶـﺎﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ؛ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﲔ ﺍﻟ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻒ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﲔ ﻭﺧِﻴ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ِﺑ ﻤ ﻦ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺳﺮﻯ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﲔ ﹶﻓﻔِﻲ ﺟـﻮﺍ ِﺯ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘـﺎ ِﻝ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻒ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺨ ﲔ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺗﺘ ﺮﺳﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻚ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗﺘﻞِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓﻀﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺴِﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹸﻗِﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﺷ ﻬﺪﺍ َﺀ ﺸﻬﻮﺭﺍ ِﻥ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ .ﻭ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﲔ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻟﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﻣ
ﺴﻠِ ِﻤ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻔﻀِﻲ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗﺘ ِﻞ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﲔ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ﹶﻓﻤـ ﻦ ﹸﻗﺘِـ ﹶﻞ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺐ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺟ ِﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﺷﻬِﻴﺪﺍ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺠﻬﺎ ﺩ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺟ
ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺘ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺤ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺷﻬِﻴﺪﺍ .
ﺼﹶﻠ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ﹶﻞ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺟ ِﻞ ﻣ
ﺴﺘ ِﲔ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺷﻬِﻴﺪﺍ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻗِﺘ ﹶﻞ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃ ِﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
٤٢٨
ﺱ
ﺶ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﺖ ﺟﻴ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻳ ﻐﺰﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ﺤﻴ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﻭﻗﹶ ﺪ ﹶﺛﺒ
ﻒ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﹶﻓﻘِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ﻩ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳﺒ ﻌﺜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ
ﺴ
ﺽ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﺧ ِ ﹶﻓﺒﻴﻨﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑﺒﻴﺪﺍ َﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﲔ ﻳﻨ ِﺰﹸﻟ ﻪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ِﻩ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻜﹾـ ﺮ ِﻩ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺶ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﻐﺰﻭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺠﻴ ِ ﺏ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳﻨ ِﺰﹸﻟ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻧﻴﺎِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ { ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺬﹶﺍ
ﲔ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﹸﻗ ﹾﻞ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﺗ ﺮﺑﺼﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﱠـﺎ ﺏ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﻌ ﱢﺬﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑﹶﺄﻳﺪِﻱ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﻒ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌﺬﹶﺍ ِﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻴ
ﺤ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻧ ﻌﻠﹶـ ﻢ
ﺏ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻋﻨ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑﹶﺄﻳﺪِﻳﻨﺎ { .ﻭﻧ ﺺ ِﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺼِﻴﺒ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ﻌﺬﹶﺍ ٍ ﺤ ﻦ ﻧﺘ ﺮﺑ ﺴﻨﻴﻴ ِﻦ ﻭﻧ
ﺤﺇ ﺣﺪﻯ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﻣ ﹾﺄﺟﻮﺭِﻳ ﻦ ﻭ ﻣ ﻌﺬﹸﻭﺭِﻳ ﻦ ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻫـ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ﻩ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻧ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ ﺭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻤﻴِﻴ ِﺰ .ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹾﻠﻨﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹸﻛﻨﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺸ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻧﻴِﺘ ِﻪ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹸﻗِﺘ ﹶﻞ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺟ ِﻞ ِﻗﻴـﺎ ِﻡ
ﺤ ﻉ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳ
ﺴﺘﻄِﻴ ﻊ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﻣِﺘﻨﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻧﻴﺎِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﹾﻜ ﺮﻫﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺏ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻣِـ ﻦﲔ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻫ ﺮ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺴ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻚ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘ ِﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﲔ. ﺠ ﻌ ﹸﻞ ِﻗﺘﺎﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻤﻨ ِﺰﹶﻟ ِﺔ ِﻗﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻐﺎ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟ
ﺱ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ
ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﻉ ﻣ ﺪِﺑ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭﹶﻗﺘ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃﺳِ ِﲑ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺟﻬﺎ ﺯ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺟ ِﺮ ِﳛ ِﻬ ﻢ ؟ ﻭ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ﻣ ﻤﺘِﻨ ﻌ ﹲﺔ .ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﹾﻞ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﺍﺗﺒﺎ
ﺠ ﻤ ِﻞ
ﺐ ﻧﺎﺩﻯ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻱ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ ﻚ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﻣﻨﺎ ِﺩ ﺸﻬﻮ ﺭﻳ ِﻦ .ﹶﻓﻘِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹶﻟﻴ ِﻦ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﻣ
ﺠ ﻤ ِﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻜﹸـ ﻦ ﻚ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠ ﻬ ﺰ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺟﺮِﻳ ٍﺢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃ ِﺳ ﲑ .ﻭﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺘﺒ ﻊ ﻣ ﺪِﺑ ﺮ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﻚ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ﹲﺔ ؛ ِﺑ ﻤﻨ ِﺰﻟﹶـ ِﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ﻣ ﻤﺘِﻨ ﻌ ﹲﺔ .ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘﺼﻮ ﺩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺩ ﹾﻓ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺍﻧ ﺪﹶﻓﻌﻮﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ .ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﺟ ﻌﹶﻠﻬـ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻤﻨ ِﺰﻟﹶـ ِﺔ ﻑ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺨﻠﹶﺎ ِ
ﺠﻤِ ﻞ ﻭﺻﻔﲔ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ِ ﻱ :ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺩ ﹾﻓ ِﻊ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﺋ ِﻞ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﲔ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶـﺎ ِﺀ
ﺏ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻐﺎ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟ ﺼﻮﺍ ﲔ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻫ ﹶﺬﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮﹶﻟﻴ ِﻦ .ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻐﺎ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﹶﺄ ﻭِﻟ
ﻒ
ﲔ ﻭﻣﺎِﻧﻌِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶـﺎ ِﺓ ﻭﹶﺃﻫـ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻄﱠـﺎِﺋ ِ ﺝ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺭِﻗ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ
ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻﻠﹰﺎ ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺟﻨ ِ ﺲ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳ ﹲﻞ ﺳﺎِﺋ ﹲﻎ ﹶﺃ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺿ ﻊ ﺍ ﺷﺘﺒ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻛﹶـِﺜ ٍﲑﺤ ِﻮ ِﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻗﹸﻮِﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﺧ ﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻊ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣ ﻮ ِ ﻭﺍﳋﺮﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﻧ
ﲔ ﻓِﻲ " ِﻗﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﻐ ِﻲ " ﺟﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ِﻗﺘـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣـﺎِﻧﻌِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶـﺎ ِﺓ ﻭِﻗﺘـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺼﻨ ِﻔ ﺱ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ِﺀ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﻚ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ﻣـ ﹾﺄﻣﻮ ﺭ ﺑِـ ِﻪ ﺼ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻭِﻗﺘﺎﹶﻟ ﻪ ﳌﻌﺎﻭﻳﺔ ﻭﹶﺃﺗﺒﺎ ِﻋ ِﻪ ِ :ﻣ ﻦ ِﻗﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﻐ ِﻲ ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺝ ﻭِﻗﺘﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺚ
ﺏ ﻣﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـﺪِﻳ ِ ﺼﻮﺍ ﺱ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻏِﻠﻄﹸﻮﺍ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺍﻟ ﻚ ﺗ ﹾﻔﺮِﻳ ﻊ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﺮﻯ ﹶﺫِﻟﻚ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﻭﻓﹶ ﺮﻋﻮﺍ ﻣﺴﺎِﺋ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻕ ﺑـﻴ ﻦﻱ ﻭﻣﺎِﻟﻚٍ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻨﺒ ٍﻞ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ :ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒ ِﻮﻳ ِﺔ ؛ ﻛﺎﻷﻭﺯﺍﻋﻲ ﻭﺍﻟﱠﺜ ﻮ ِﺭ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﻕ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﺳـﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﺗﻔﹶـﺎ ِ ﺼ ِﺮ ﳛ ِﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﺹ ﺍﻟ ﺖ ﺑِﺎﻟﻨﺼﻮ ِ ﺝ ﺛﹶﺎِﺑ
ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ
ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ .ﹶﻓ ِﻘﺘﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ؛
ﺻ ﺪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻛﹶﺎِﺑ ﺮ ﺍﻟـ ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ؛ ﺑﻞﹾ ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻩ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳﺘ ِﻔ ﻖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﲔ ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ﹸﻝ " ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺻﻔﲔ " ﻭﻧ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺔ ﻭﹸﺃﺳﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺯﻳ ٍﺪ ﻭ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ .ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻜﹸـ ﻦ ﺹ ﻭ ﻣ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﺳ ﻌ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻭﻗﱠﺎ ٍ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰﺤ ﹸﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺼﺤِﻴ ﺚ ﺍﻟ ﺹ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹸ ﺴ ﹶﻜﺮﻳ ِﻦ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﺳ ﻌ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻭﻗﱠﺎ ٍﺐ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺖ ﻋﻨـ ﻪ ﺡ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺗﻴﻨﻚ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﻴ ِﻦ ؛ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﹾﻗِﺘﺘﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺛﺒ ﺻﻠﹶﺎ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ
ﺠ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺘﻀِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ِ
ﺼِﻠ ﺢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺑـﻴ ﻦ
ﺶ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﺑﻨِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺳﻴ ﺪ ﻭ ﺳﻴ ﺠﻴ
ﺱ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﻱ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺧ ﹶﻄ
ﺻﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺨﺎ ِﺭ ﻓِﻲ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﻕ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻡ :ﹶﻓ ﺴ ِﻦ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺮﺍ ِ
ﺤﺻﹶﻠ ﺢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﲔ { ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﻋﻈِﻴ ﻤﺘﻴ ِﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺴ ﻦ ﻧ ﺰ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﻭﻳـ ﹶﺔ .ﺤ ﺴ ِﻦ ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤ ﺡ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻓﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻﻠﹶﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ
٤٢٩
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ ﺤ ِﺔ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﻭﻳ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻤ ﺪ ﺣ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﺄﻣﻮ ﺭ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺗ ﺮ ِﻙ ﺍﹾﻟﺨِﻠﹶﺎﹶﻓ ِﺔ ﻭ ﻣﺼﺎﹶﻟ
ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺗ ﺮ ِﻙ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺆ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻣ ﺪ ﺣ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺗ ﺮ ِﻙ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺩﻧﻰ .ﹶﻓ ﻌِﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺤﺒ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ؛ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ﹶﻝ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺛﺒ ﺴ ﻦ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ِ ﺤ ﹶﻓ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﺒ ﻬﻤﺎ
ﺐ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ِﺨ ﹶﺬﻳ ِﻪ ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ } :ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻧﻲ ﹸﺃ ِﺣﺒﻬﻤﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ِﺣﺒ ﻬﻤﺎ ﻭﹶﺃ ِﺣ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳﻀ ﻌ ﻪ ﻭﹸﺃﺳﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻓ ِ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻬﻤﺎ ِﺑ ﹶﻜﺮﺍ ﻫِﺘ ِﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔﺘﻨ ِﺔ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﹸﺃﺳـﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔﺤﺒ ِﺔ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ﹶﺃﹶﺛ ﺮ ﻣ
ﺸ ﲑ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ﹸﻞ ﻭﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺴ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺩﺍِﺋﻤﺎ ﻳ ِ ﺤ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺍ ﻣﺘﻨ ﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﻣ ﻊ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ﺪ ٍﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ
ﺖ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﲔ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺛﺒ ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﻤ ِﻌ
ﺸ ﲑ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﺑِﻴ ِﻪ .ﺭ ِ
ﺻﺎ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ِ
ﲔ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺘﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶـﻰ ﺍﻟﻄﱠـﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﲔ ﹸﻓ ﺮﹶﻗ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻕ ﻣﺎ ِﺭﹶﻗ ﹲﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﺣ ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﺗ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺚ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِـﻲ ﺼ ﺪﹸﻗ ﻪ ﺑ ِﻘﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِ
ﺐ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻳ ﺝ ﻭﻗﹶﺎﺗﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ ﺨﻮﺍﺭِ ﺤ ﻖ { ﹶﻓ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﺭﹶﻗ ﹸﺔ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺤﺒ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣ ﻊ ﻋﻠِـ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶـﻰ
ﺝ ﻭﺗﺒﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻗﺘﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳ ِﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ
ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﺳـﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘـﺎ ِﻝ
ﺤ ﻖ .ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺤ ﻖ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﻭﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻭﹶﺃﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﻛ ﻮِﻧ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺖ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻـﻠﱠﻰ ﺡ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺛﺒ ﺻﻠﹶﺎ ﺡ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺝ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻣ ﺪ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ
ِﻟﻮﺍ ِﺣ ﺪ ٍﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺑِ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺲ ﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﺤ ِﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶـﻴ ﺼﺤِﻴ ﺚ ﺍﻟ ﺤﺬِﻳ ِﺮ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ِ .ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛﺮﺍ ﻫ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔﺘ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ
ﺿ ﻌ ﻪ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } :ﺳﺘﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ِﻓﺘ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﻋ ﺪ ِﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎِﺋ ِﻢ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎِﺋ ﻢ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎﺷِﻲ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎﺷِﻲ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﻣ ﻮ ِ
ﺠﺒﺎ ِﻝ ﻭ ﻣﻮﺍِﻗ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻄ ِﺮ
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻢ ﹶﻏﻨ ﻢ ﻳﺘﺒ ﻊ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺷ ﻌ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﻣﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎﻋِﻲ { ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻳﻮ ِﺷ
ﻳ ِﻔ ﺮ ِﺑﺪِﻳِﻨ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔﺘ ِﻦ { .
ﲔ ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻛﹸـ ﱠﻞ ﻭﺍﺣِـ ﺪ ٍﺓ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﲔ ﻭ ﹶﻃﻮﺍِﺋ ِ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺏ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻣﻠﹸﻮ ِﻙ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺤﺮﻭ ِ ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟ ِﻔﺘ ﻦ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺖ
ﺿ ﺸﺒ ِﻪ ﻭﹸﺃﻣﻮ ٍﺭ ﻋ ﺮ ﺠ ﻤ ِﻞ ﻭﺻﻔﲔ ؛ ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍ ﹾﻗﺘﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ِﻟ ﺸﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻊ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ِ .ﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﻣ ﹾﻠﺘ ِﺰ ﻣ ﹲﺔ ِﻟ
ﺤ ﺮﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻳﻘﹶﺎﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻒ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﺝ ﻭﻣﺎِﻧﻌِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ِ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ِﻗﺘﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺐ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ .ﻭ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ﻣ ﻤﺘِﻨ ﻌ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺭﻳ ﺸﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻊ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﺑﺘ ِﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻳ ﺪ ﺧﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﲔ ِﺑِﺒﻠﹶـﺎ ِﺩ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻉ ﻣ ﺪِﺑ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺟﻬﺎ ﺯ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺟ ِﺮ ِﳛ ِﻬ ﻢ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﻘِﻴ ِﻤ
ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺃ ِﺳ ِﲑ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭﺍﺗﺒﺎ
ﺼﺪﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ِﺩ ِﻫ ﻢ ِﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤﲔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِ ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺠ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ِ
ﺱ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﺪ ﺧﹸﻠﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎ ﺭ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻘﹶﺎﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺩِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺼﺮﺍِﻧﻴﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳﻬﻮ ِﺩﻳﺎ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺪ ﺧ ﹾﻞ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﺪﻭﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺸ ِﺮﻛﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻧ ﻓِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹸﻛﻔﱡﻮﺍ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ
ﲔ. ﲔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻋﺪﺍ َﺀ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ﻭﻳﻮﺍﻟﹸﻮﺍ ِﻋﺒـﺎ ﺩ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﲔ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺤ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ ِ
ﲔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻗﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺏ ﺟﻤِﻴ ِﻌ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﺘﻌﺎ ِﻭِﻧ ﺼ ﺮ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻤ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻐ ِﺮ ِ ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺟﻨ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻡ ﻭ ِﻣ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺠ ﹶﻓﻴ ِ
ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶـﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﺠ ﺠ ﺮ ِﺩ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻳﺎ ﺳ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻫﻮﺍ ِﺀ .ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺃﹶﻗ ﱡﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﻀ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ﹶﻞ ﺑ ﻌﻀﺎ ِﺑ ﻤ
ﺲ ِﻟﺒ ﻌ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
ﲔ ﻭﻳﺘﻌﺎ ﻭﻧﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻗﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻠِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹸﻜﻔﱡﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ِﻗﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻠِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻤ
ﻉ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺯﻧﺪِﻳ ﻖ ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟ ﻤﻠﹶﺎ ِﺣ ﺪ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺮﺍ ِﻣ ﹶﻄ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃِﻨﻴـ ِﺔ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ .ﻭﺃﹶﻳﻀﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ﹸﻞ ﻣ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻣ ﹾﻜ ﺮ ٍﻩ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﺳ ﻖ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣﺒﺘ ِﺪ
٤٣٠
ﲔ ﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﺴِﺒ ﺤﻠﹸﻮِﻟﻴ ِﺔ ﻭ ﻣ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻳ ﹶﻘﱢﻠﺪﻭﻧ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺘـ ِ
ﺠ ﻬ ِﻤﻴﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌ ﱢﻄﹶﻠ ِﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻨﻔﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴﺒﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﻭﻛﺎﹾﻟ
ﻀ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ
ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻟﺮﺍِﻓ
ﻀﻠﹶﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ
ﺴﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻈﻦ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻟ ﺤِ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻣ ﻦ ﻫ ﻮ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘﺘﺎ ﺭ ﺟﻬﺎ ﹲﻝ ﻳ ﹶﻘﱢﻠﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ
ﺤ ﺮﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺣـ ﺮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﻀﹶﻠﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ِﺬﺑﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻭﻳﺒ ﺪﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻳﺘﺒﻌﻮﻧ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺠ ﻤﻠﹶـ ِﺔ
ﺏ .ﻭﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺨﻄﹶـﺎ ﺻﻔﹾﺖ ﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃﻣﻮ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻟﻄﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺤ ﻖ .ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻭ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺪِﻳﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺚ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺑِـ ِﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻫﺘـ ﺪﻭﺍ
ﺤﻨِﻴ ِﻔ ﻲ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺑ ﻌ ﹶ ﺠﺘ ِﻤﻌﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺃﹶ ﹾﻇ ﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﹾﺬ ﻫﺒﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺖ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗـﺰﺍ ﹸﻝ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺛﺒ ﻭﹶﺃﻃﹶﺎﻋﻮﺍ ِ :ﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺼﻮ ﺭ ِﺓ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒﻲ
ﺖ
ﻀ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﺧﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﺧ ﹶﺬﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ﻋ ﹸﺔ { ﻭﹶﺛﺒـ ﺤ ﻖ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِﻲ ﻇﹶﺎ ِﻫﺮِﻳﻦ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ ﻮﻫﺎ ؛
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﲑ ﹶﺓ ﻭﻧ
ﺏ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺴﺎ ِﻣ ﺏ ﻇﹶﺎ ِﻫﺮِﻳ ﻦ { ﻭﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﺮ ِ ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺰﺍ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐ ﺮ ِ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺏ
ﺏ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﻬـ ﻮ ﻏﹶـ ﺮ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺗ ﹶﻜﱠﻠ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﻨﺒ ِﻮﻳ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻐ ﺮ
ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒﻲ
ﺴﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟـﺸﺎ ِﻡ " ﻒ ﻳ ﺴﹶﻠ
ﻕ .ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺠﺰِﻳ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺮﺍ ِ
ﻕ ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟ ﻕ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺷ ﺮ ﺼ ﺮ .ﻭﻣﺎ ﺷ ﺮ
ﻛﹶﺎﻟﺸﺎ ِﻡ ﻭ ِﻣ
ﺠ ﻤﻠﹶ ﹸﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮﹶﺎ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﺛﹶـﺎ ِﺭ
ﻕ " .ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺸ ِﺮ ِ ﻕ " ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺴﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺮﺍ ِﺏ " .ﻭﻳ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻐ ِﺮ ِ
ﺿ ِﻊ .ﻭﺍﹶﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ .ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴـﺔ ) -ﺝ ﺸ ﺮ ِﻋﻴ ِﺔ ﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣ ﹾﺬﻛﹸﻮ ﺭ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻮ ِ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ِﺩﱠﻟ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ
/ ٢٨ﺹ (٥٥٣-٥٤٤
-----------------
ﺲ
ﺕ ﻭﻟﹶـﻴ ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻜﺘﻮﺑـﺎ ِ ﺼﹶﻠﻮﺍ ِ
ﺼﻠﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺽ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﲔ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ ﺸﻴ ﺦ :ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﹶﺫﻭِﻱ ﺷ ﻮ ﹶﻛ ٍﺔ ﻣﻘِﻴ ِﻤ ﻭ ﺳِﺌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﺸﺮﻭ ﻋ ِﺔ .ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺆﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﺓ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ
ﺠ ﺪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃﺫﹶﺍ ﹲﻥ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﻗﹶﺎ ﻣ ﹲﺔ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ
ﺴِ
ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣ
ﻀ ِﻬ ﻢﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑ ﻌﻀﺎ ﻭﻳﻨ ﻬﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺑﻌـ ِ ﻉ .ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘِﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻓﻴ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ﺑ ﻌ
ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﻛﹾﺜ ﺮﺓِ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻮﺍﺷِﻲ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺰﺭﻭ ِ
ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻣﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧ ِﺬ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﻬ ِﺮ ﺭ ﻣﻀﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﻓِـﻲ ﺑ ﻌﻀﺎ ﻭﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻃﻔﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻤﺘِﻨﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑ ﻌﻀﺎ ﺑﺎﻋﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺳﺮﺍ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻟ ﹾﻠِﺈ ﹾﻓ ِﺮﻧ ِﺞ .ﻭﻳﺒِﻴﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺭﻗِﻴ ﹶﻘ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟـ ﱡﺬﻛﹸﻮ ِﺭ ﺤ ﺮ ِﻡ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮﻫﺎ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ﺮ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺷ ﻬ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﹾ
ﺏ .ﻭﻳﺘ ﺰ ﻭﺟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹶﺓ ﻓِﻲ ِﻋ ﺪِﺗﻬﺎ .ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻮ ﺭﺛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎ َﺀ ﻕ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻭﺍ ﺙ ِﻟ ﹾﻠِﺈ ﹾﻓ ِﺮﻧ ِﺞ ﻋﻠﹶﺎِﻧﻴ ﹰﺔ ﻭﻳﺴﻮﻗﹸﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛﺴﻮ ِ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺎ ِ
ﻚ.
ﻉ .ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﺫﻟِـ ﺸ ﺮ
ﻉ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺇﻧﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺸ ﺮ ِ
ﲔ .ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺩ ِﻋ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ .ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻨﻘﹶﺎﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﻟﺤﺎ ِﻛ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻒ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ﻖ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺩﺧﻮِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻣ ﻊ ﻣﺎ ﹸﺫ ِﻛ ﺮ ؟ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﹾﻞ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ِﻗﺘﺎﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎﹶﻟ ﹸﺔ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ؟ ﻭ ﹶﻛﻴ
ﺏ:ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺟﺎ
ﲔ ِﻗﺘﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﺜﹶﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ٍﺔ ﻣ ﻤﺘِﻨ ﻌ ٍﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺷﺮِﻳ ﻌ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺐ ِﺑِﺈ ﺟﻤﺎ ِ ﺠ ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ ،ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻳ ِ
ﺲ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻋـ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺩﺍ ِﺀ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶـﺎ ِﺓ ﺨ ﻤ ِ ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺼﹶﻠﻮﺍ ِ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻊ ﺍﻟﹾِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﻮﺍِﺗ ﺮ ِﺓ ؛ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻤﺘِﻨ ﻌ ِﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺻﻴﺎ ِﻡ ﺷ ﻬ ِﺮ ﺭ ﻣﻀﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻑ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻤﺎِﻧﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺳﻤﺎﻫﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ِ ﺻﻨﺎ ِ ﺿ ِﺔ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻔﺮﻭ
ﺚ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺑِـ ِﻪﻉ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺑ ﻌ ﹶ ﺸ ﺮ ِﲔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧ ِﺬ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﻮﺍِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺘﺤﺎ ﹶﻛﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻚ ِﺩﻣﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻳ ﻤﺘِﻨﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﺎِﻧﻌِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻭ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎﺗ ﹶﻞ ﻋﻠِـ ﻲ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﺭ ِ ﺼﺪﻳ ﻖ ﻭﺳﺎِﺋ ﺮ ﺍﻟ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺍﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ
ﺝ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻓِﻴﻬِ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﺻﺤﺎ ﺐ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ
٤٣١
ﺻﻴﺎ ِﻣ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭِﻗﺮﺍ َﺀﺗ ﻪ ﻣ ﻊ ِﻗﺮﺍ َﺀِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ﺮﺀُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ ﻟﹶـﺎ
ﺻﻴﺎ ﻣ ﻪ ﻣ ﻊ ِ
ﺻﻠﹶﺎﺗ ﻪ ﻣ ﻊ ﺻﻠﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ِ
ﺤ ﱢﻘ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ } ﻳ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ِﻣﻴ ِﺔ ﹶﺃﻳﻨﻤﺎ ﹶﻟﻘِﻴﺘﻤﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻓِـﻲ ﻕ ﺍﻟ ﻳﺠﺎ ِﻭ ﺯ ﺣﻨﺎ ِﺟ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳ ﻤ ﺮﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻤ ﺮ
ﻚ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭﻗﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻜﹸـﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻓﺘﻨـ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻗﺘِﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺟﺮﺍ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ { ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻭﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { ﻭِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﺗﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﺫﺭﻭﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺑ ِﻘ ﻲ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑـﺎ ﺇ ﹾﻥ
ﺏ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ { .ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﺑﺎ ﺁ ِﺧ ﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺣ ﺮ ﻣ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﺤ ﺮ ٍ ﲔ { } ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹾﺄ ﹶﺫﻧﻮﺍ ِﺑ ﹸﻛﻨﺘ ﻢ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺤ ِﺮﳝﺎ .ﻭﻳ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺘﺰﺍ ِﻡ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻊ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻓﹶِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﺘ ﺰﻣﻮﻫﺎ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻮﹶﺛ ﻖ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻒ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ﺗ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜﻴ
ﺠ ﺮ ِﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ .ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻦ ﻗﹶﺎﺗﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺫﱠﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺍ ﺧﺘﺎﺭﻭﺍ ؛ ﺇﻣـﺎ
ﻒ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻜﺘ ِ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩﺨ ِﺰﻳ ﹸﺔ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺧﻠِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹸﺔ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺴ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺠﻠﱢﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻭِﺇﻣﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺤ ﺮ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠﻨ ِﺔ ﻭﹶﻗﺘﻠﹶﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ
ﺸ ﻬﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻗﺘﻠﹶﺎﻧﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺨ ِﺰﻳ ﹸﺔ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺗ ﺴ ﹾﻠ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺠﱢﻠﻴ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻋ ﺮ ﹾﻓﻨﺎﻫﺎ ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺤ ﺮ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ ﻭﺳـﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺡ -ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺧﻠِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹸﺔ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﺨﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻉ -ﻳ ﻌﻨِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻉ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﺮﺍ ﻭﻧﻨ ِﺰ
ﺐ ﻓِﻲ ِﻣﹾﺜ ِﻞ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻇ ﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎ ﻋ ﹶﺔ ﻳ ﺮ ﺳ ﹸﻞ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌﱢﻠ ﻤ ﻬ ﻢ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ﻊ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ .ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﹶﻜﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺟ
ﲔ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻄِﻴ ِﻌ ﺨ ِﺪ ﻡ ﺑ ﻌ ﺴﺘ ﺕ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﺘ ِﻔﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻊ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ .ﻭِﺇﻣﺎ ﺃﹶ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺼﹶﻠﻮﺍ ِ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﻳﻘِﻴ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ
ﺡ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳﻘﹶـﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِـ ِﻪ ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻉ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟ ﲔ .ﻭِﺇﻣﺎ ِﺑﺄﹶ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻨ ِﺰ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺠ ﻌﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﲔ ﻭﻳ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻓِﻲ ﺟﻨ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴﺘﻘِﻴﻤﻮﺍ ؛ ﻭِﺇﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻤﺘِﻨ ﻊ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺘﺰﺍ ِﻡﺨﻴ ِﻞ .ﻭِﺇﻣﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳﻀﻌﻮ ﻩ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻭﻳ ﻤﻨﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺭﻛﹸﻮ ِ
ﺐ ِﻗﺘﺎﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﹾﻠﺘ ِﺰﻣﻮﺍ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘـﻮﺍِﺗ ﺮ ﹶﺓ
ﺴﺘﺠِﻴﺒﻮﺍ ِﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﻭِﻟ ﺮﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺟ ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻌ ِﺔ .ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺍﻟ
ﲔ .ﻭﺍﹶﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻋﹶﻠ ﻢ .ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺘـﺎﻭﻯ ﻻﺑـﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴـﺔ ) -ﺝ / ٢٨ﺹ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣﺘ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﻋﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
(٥٥٨-٥٥٦
-----------------
ﺸ ِﺮﻳ ﻌ ﹸﺔ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﻋﺼﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻧ ﻮﻋﺎ ِﻥ :ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻫﻤﺎ :ﻋﻘﹸﻮﺑ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘﺪﻭ ِﺭ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ
ﺕ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺕ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻘﹸﻮﺑﺎ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻤﺘِﻨ ﻌ ِﺔ ﹶﻛﹶﺎﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ﺪ ﺭ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺇﻟﱠـﺎ ِﺑ ِﻘﺘـﺎ ِﻝ .
ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺣ ِﺪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ِﺩ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ .ﻭﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ ِ :ﻋﻘﹶﺎ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﺳـﱠﻠ ﻢ
ﺻ ﹸﻞ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻫ ﻮ ِﺟﻬﺎ ﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﺃ ﻋﺪﺍ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻜ ﱡﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﺑﹶﻠ ﻐﺘ ﻪ ﺩ ﻋ ﻮ ﹸﺓ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻪِ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ
ﺐ ِﻗﺘﺎﹸﻟ ﻪ } ﺣﺘﻰ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻓﺘﻨ ﹲﺔ ﻭﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﹸﻛﻠﱡـ ﻪ ﺠ ﺐ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ِ ﺠ ﺴﺘ ِ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺩِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺑ ﻌﹶﺜ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ
ﻚ ﻭﻟﹶـﺎﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻪ :ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﹶﺫ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗﺘ ِﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺚ ﻧِﺒﻴ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻩ ِﺑ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ
ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { .ﻭِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺑ ﻌ ﹶ
ﲔ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﹸﺃ ِﺫ ﹶﻥ ِﻟﱠﻠﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻘﹶﺎﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹸﻇِﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ِﻗﺘﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻫﺎ ﺟ ﺮ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ِﺫ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﺼ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘﺪِﻳ ﺮ { } ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺃﹸ ﺧ ِﺮﺟﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺩﻳﺎ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺣ ﻖ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﺭﺑﻨﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮﻟﹶﺎ ﺩ ﹾﻓ ﻊ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻧ
ﺼ ﺮ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ
ﺕ ﻭ ﻣﺴﺎ ِﺟ ﺪ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺍ ﺳ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ ﻭﹶﻟﻴﻨ ﺻﹶﻠﻮﺍ ﺻﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻊ ﻭِﺑﻴ ﻊ ﻭ ﺖ ﺾ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﺪ ﻣ ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﺒ ﻌ ٍ ﺱ ﺑ ﻌ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﻭﺁﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶـﺎ ﹶﺓ ﻭﹶﺃﻣـﺮﻭﺍ ﺽ ﹶﺃﻗﹶﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﻱ ﻋﺰِﻳ ﺰ { } ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻣ ﱠﻜﻨﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ ﺼ ﺮ ﻩ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ِﻮ
ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﻨ
ﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟ
ﻑ ﻭﻧ ﻬﻮﺍ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ﻭِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋﺎِﻗﺒ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﻣﻮ ِﺭ { .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺮﻭ ِ
ﺤﺒﻮﺍ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ
ﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻘِﺘﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﹸﻛ ﺮﻩ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭ ﻋﺴﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹾﻜ ﺮﻫﻮﺍ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭ ﻋﺴﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ِ } :ﹸﻛِﺘ
٤٣٢
ﻱ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻤﹸﻠ ﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﻌ ﻤﹸﻠ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺟﺮِﻱ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﺭ ﺯﹸﻗ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺘـﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﺕ ﹸﺃ ﺟ ِﺮ
ﺻﻴﺎ ِﻡ ﺷ ﻬ ٍﺮ ﻭِﻗﻴﺎ ِﻣ ِﻪ .ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻣﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ِ
ﻒ ﻳ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ِﺳﻮﺍ ﻩ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨـﺎ ِﺯ ِﻝ { ﻁ ﻳ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ ِ ﺴﻨ ِﻦ ِ } :ﺭﺑﺎ ﹸ ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ { ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﻣ
ﺹ
ﺖ ﺗﺤـ ِﺮ ﺸﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻋﻴ ﻦ ﺑﺎﺗ
ﺖ ِﻣﻦ ﺧ
ﺴ ﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺭ :ﻋﻴ ﻦ ﺑ ﹶﻜ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ } ﻋﻴﻨﺎ ِﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﻤ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺱ ﹶﻟﻴﹶﻠ ٍﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﺴﻨ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ } :ﺣ ﺮ ﺴ ﻦ .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﺚ ﺣ ﻱ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ِﻣ ِﺬ
ﺤﻴ ِﻦ } :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳـﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﺼﺤِﻴ ﻒ ﹶﻟﻴﻠﹶ ٍﺔ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﻡ ﹶﻟﻴﹸﻠﻬﺎ ﻭﻳﺼﺎ ﻡ ﻧﻬﺎ ﺭﻫﺎ { ﻭِﻓﻲ ﺍﻟ ﻀ ﹸﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﹾﻟ ِﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ
ﺴﺘﻄِﻴ ﻊ
ﺴﺘﻄِﻴ ﻊ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃ ﺧِﺒ ﺮﻧِﻲ ِﺑ ِﻪ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﺗ ﺠﻬﺎ ﺩ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺸ ﻲ ِﺀ ﻳ ﻌﺪِ ﹸﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﹶﺃ ﺧِﺒ ﺮﻧِﻲ ِﺑ
ﺠﻬـﺎ ﺩ { . ﻚ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺪ ﹸﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺠﺎ ِﻫ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺼﻮ ﻡ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ِﻄ ﺮ ﻭﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﻡ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻔﺘ ﺮ ؟ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻟﹶﺎ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺧ ﺮ
ﺠﻬﺎ ﺩ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ِﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱢﻞ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ٍﺔ ِﺳﻴﺎ ﺣ ﹲﺔ ﻭ ِﺳﻴﺎ ﺣ ﹸﺔ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺴﻨ ِﻦ ﺃﹶﻧ ﻪ
ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﻀِﻠﻬﺎ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻭ ﺭ ﺩ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ .ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻇﹶﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﻋِﺘﺒﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﹶﻓ
ﺏ ﻭﺍ ِﺳ ﻊ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ِﺮ ﺩ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺛﻮﺍ ِ
{ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺑﺎ
ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃﻨ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻈﱠـﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍ ِﺸﺘﻤِ ﹲﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺟﻤِﻴ ِﻊ ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍ ِ ﺠﻬﺎ ِﺩ ﻋﺎ ﻡ ِﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﻋِﻠ ِﻪ ﻭِﻟ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭ ﻣ
ﻧ ﹾﻔ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺼﺒ ِﺮ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺰ ﻫ ِﺪ
ﺲ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺴﻠِﻴ ِﻢ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ ﺹ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﱡﻛ ِﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﺗ
ﺤﺒ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺧﻠﹶﺎ ِ ﺸﺘِ ﻤ ﹲﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻣ
ﺺ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﻣـ ِﺔ ﺨ ِ ﺸ ﺸﺘ ِﻤ ﹸﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻤ ﹲﻞ ﺁ ﺧ ﺮ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎِﺋ ﻢ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ :ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻭﺫِ ﹾﻛ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺳﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍ ِ
ﺤﻴـﺎ ﺨ ﹾﻠ ﻖ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺑ ﺪ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺠﻨ ﹸﺔ .ﹶﻓﺈِ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩ ﹸﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺼﺮ ﻭﺍﻟ ﱠﻈ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﻭِﺇﻣﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺴﻨﻴﻴ ِﻦ ﺩﺍِﺋﻤﺎ .ﺇﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﻨ ﺤ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺇ ﺣﺪﻯ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ
ﺤﻴﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻤﺎِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﻏﹶﺎﻳ ِﺔ ﺳﻌﺎ ﺩِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﹾﺂ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ ﻭﻓِـﻲ ﺗ ﺮﻛِـ ِﻪ ﹶﺫﻫـﺎ ﺕ ﹶﻓﻔِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍ ﺳِﺘ ﻌﻤﺎ ﹸﻝ ﻣ ﻭ ﻣﻤﺎ ٍ
ﺸﺪِﻳ ﺪ ِﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻣـ ﻊ ِﻗﻠﱠـ ِﺔ
ﺐ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺱ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﺮ ﹶﻏ
ﺼ ﻬﻤﺎ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﺴﻌﺎ ﺩﺗﻴ ِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻧ ﹾﻘ
ﺍﻟ
ﺕ
ﺐ ﻓِﻲ ﺗ ﺮﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِ ِﻪ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳـﺼﺎ ِﺩﹶﻓ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﻮ ﺠﻬﺎ ﺩ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻔ ﻊ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬﻤﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻋ ﻤ ٍﻞ ﺷﺪِﻳ ٍﺪ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳ ﺮ ﹶﻏ
ﻣﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻌِﺘﻬﺎ ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟ ِ
ﺠﻬـﺎ ﺩﻉ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﺸﺮﻭ ِ ﺻ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺕ .ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻀ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻤِﻴﺘﺎ ِ ﺴ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻣِﻴﺘ ٍﺔ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ ﺸﻬِﻴ ِﺪ ﹶﺃﻳ ﺕ ﺍﻟ
ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻮ
ﻕ
ﻭ ﻣ ﹾﻘﺼﻮ ﺩ ﻩ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛِﻠ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻴﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﺍ ﻣﺘﻨ ﻊ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻗﹸﻮِﺗ ﹶﻞ ﺑِﺎﺗﻔﹶﺎ ِ
ﺸﻴ ِﺦ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶـِﺒ ِﲑ ﺐ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺼﺒﻴﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﻫ ِ ﲔ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻣِ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻤﺎﻧ ﻌ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻘﹶﺎِﺗﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﻛﹶﺎﻟﻨﺴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹸﻞ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺟ ﻤﻬﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ؛ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ﹶﻞ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻓ ﻌِﻠ ِﻪ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ﻌ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻋﻤﻰ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺰ ِﻣ ِﻦ ﻭﻧ
ﲔ .ﻭﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ﻫـ ﻮ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺼﺒﻴﺎ ﹶﻥ ؛ ِﻟ ﹶﻜ ﻮِﻧ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺎﻟﹰﺎ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﺠ ﺮ ِﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ؛ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎ َﺀ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺠﻤِﻴ ِﻊ ِﻟ ﻤ
ﻳﺮﻯ ﺇﺑﺎ ﺣ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻗﺘ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺏ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻫ ﻮ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﹸﻠﻨﺎ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺩﻧﺎ ﺇ ﹾﻇﻬﺎ ﺭ ﺩِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭﻗﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺼﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﺳـﱠﻠ ﻢ }ﺴﻨِ ﻦ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺘﺪِﻳ ﻦ { ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺤ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﻧ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﻌﺘﺪﻭﺍ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﺖ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ِﻟﺘﻘﹶﺎﺗِـ ﹶﻞ { } ﺱ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﻒ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺾ ﻣﻐﺎﺯِﻳ ِﻪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻭﹶﻗ
ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻣ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃ ٍﺓ ﻣ ﹾﻘﺘﻮﹶﻟ ٍﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ ﺤ ﻖ ﺧﺎِﻟﺪﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹸﺫ ﺭﻳ ﹰﺔ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻋﺴِﻴﻔﹰﺎ { .ﻭﻓِﻴ ِﻬﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﻋﻨ ﻪ
ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺣ ِﺪ ِﻫ ﻢ :ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺡ
ﻚ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ
ﺻ ِﻐﲑﺍ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹰﺓ { .ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ } :ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺷﻴﺨﺎ ﻓﹶﺎِﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ِﻃ ﹾﻔﻠﹰﺎ
ﻱ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔﺘﻨ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺒ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ِﻞ { .ﹶﺃ
ﺡ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻﻠﹶﺎ ِﺝ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺤﺘﺎ
ﺱ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﹸﻮ ِ
ﺸ ﺮ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺴﺎ ِﺩ ﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺒ ﺮ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻤـ ﻦ ﻟﹶـ ﻢ ﻳ ﻤﻨـ ﻊﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ﹶﻞ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺷ ﺮ ﻭﹶﻓﺴﺎ ﺩ ﹶﻓﻔِﻲ ِﻓﺘﻨ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﹾ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﻀ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِ ِﻪ ؛ ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ُﺀ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﺍ ِﻋﻴ ﹶﺔ ﺇﻟﹶـﻰ
ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺇﻗﹶﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺩِﻳ ٍﻦ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
٤٣٤
ﺨﻄِﻴﹶﺌ ﹶﺔ
ﺚ } :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺖ .ﻭﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺐ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﻛ ﺐ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻌﺎﹶﻗ
ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﻳﻌﺎﹶﻗ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺨﺎِﻟ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ِ
ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻌ ﹸﺔ
ﺖ ﺍﻟ ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ { .ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟﺒ
ﺿ ﺮ
ﺕ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺗﻨ ﹶﻜ ﺮ
ﻀ ﺮ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺻﺎ ِﺣﺒﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻇ ﻬ ﺮ
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹸﺃ ﺧ ِﻔﻴ
ﺐ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘﺪﻭ ِﺭ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹸﺃ ِﺳ ﺮ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘـﺎ ِﻝ ِﻗﺘﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗﻮ ِﺟ
ﺻﹶﻠ ﺢ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘﻠِـ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻀ ﱠﻞ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳ ﻖ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳ ﺆ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ِﺑﺤِﻴﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹸﻞ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣﺎ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺴﻔِﻴﻨ ﹸﺔ ﺇﹶﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳ ِ
ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﺃﹶ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹾﻠ ِﻘﻴ ﻪ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﻨ ﹸﺔ .ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺲ ِﻋﻨ ِﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺩ ﱠﻝ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ﺍ ﺳِﺘ ﻌﺒﺎ ﺩ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣﻔﹶﺎﺩﺍﺗ ﻪ ِﺑﻤﺎﻝِ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ٍ
ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ِﺀ ﻣﻦ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻣﻔﹶﺎﺩﺍﺗ ﻪ ﻣﻨﺴﻮﺧﺎ .
ﺠ ﺰﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻳ ٍﺪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺻـﺎ ِﻏﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ .ﻭﻣـ ﻦ ﺴِﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳ ﻌﻄﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺱ ﹶﻓﻴﻘﹶﺎﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﺏ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺠﻮ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻣﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺏ ﻭﹶﺃﻳﻤﺎ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋﻔﹶـ ٍﺔ ﺠ ﺰﻳﺔِ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻋﺎ ﻣﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﺧﺬﹸﻭﻧﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ُﺀ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ِﺬ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ِﺳﻮﺍ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺍ ﺧﺘﹶﻠ
ﲔﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺐ ِﺟﻬﺎ ﺩﻫﺎ ﺑِﺎﺗﻔﹶﺎ ِ ﺠ ﺾ ﺷﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻌ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﻮﺍِﺗﺮِ ﺓ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ِ
ﺖ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﺍ ﻣﺘﻨ ﻌﺖِ ﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِ ﺴﺒ ﺍﻧﺘ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋـﻨ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻭﺳﺎِﺋ ﺮ ﺍﻟﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﺭ ِ ﺼﺪﻳ ﻖ ﺭ ِﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎﺗ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺍﻟ
ﺏ ﻟِـﹶﺄﺑِﻲ ﺨﻄﱠـﺎ ِ ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺾ ﺍﻟ
ﻒ ﻓِﻲ ِﻗﺘﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺑ ﻌ ﻣﺎِﻧﻌِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗ ﻮﱠﻗ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ } ﹸﺃ ِﻣﺮﺕ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﺃﻗﹶﺎﺗِـ ﹶﻞ
ﺱ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻒ ﺗﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ﹶﻛﻴ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﺭ ِ
ﺼﻤﻮﺍ ِﻣﻨـﻲ ِﺩﻣـﺎ َﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﺤ ﻤﺪﺍ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﻫﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻋ
ﺸ ﻬﺪﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﺱ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺤ ﱢﻘﻬﺎ ؛ ﻭ ِﺣﺴﺎﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ :ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣ ﱢﻘﻬﺎ .ﻭﺍﹶﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﻟﹶـ ﻮ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻟﻘﹶﺎﺗﻠﹾﺘﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﻨ ِﻌﻬﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ :ﹶﻓﻤـﺎﻣﻨﻌﻮﻧِﻲ ِﻋﻨﺎﻗﹰﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﺆﺩﻭﻧﻬﺎ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺻﱠﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ
ﺖ ﻋﻨ ﻪ
ﺤ ﻖ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺛﺒ
ﺻ ﺪ ﺭ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ :ﹶﻓ ﻌِﻠﻤﺖ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺡ
ﻫ ﻮ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺭﹶﺃﻳﺖ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺷ ﺮ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ
ﺐ ﺭ ِ
ﺤﻴ ِﻦ } ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ ﺼﺤِﻴ ﺝ ﹶﻓﻔِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭﺟﻮ ٍﻩ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑ ٍﺓ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺙ
ﺝ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ﻓِﻲ ﺁ ِﺧ ِﺮ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻣـﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﺃﺣـﺪﺍ ﹸ ﺨ ﺮ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﺳﻴ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺳﻨﺎ ِﻥ ﺳ ﹶﻔﻬﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺣﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ِﻝ ﺧﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ ِﺮﻳ ِﺔ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﺎ ِﻭ ﺯ ﺇﳝﺎﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺣﻨﺎ ِﺟ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳ ﻤ ﺮﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ِﻣﻴ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﻳﻨﻤﺎ ﹶﻟﻘِﻴﺘﻤﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗﺘِﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺟﺮﺍ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ { ﻭﻓِـﻲ
ﻕ ﺍﻟ ﻳ ﻤ ﺮ
ﺝ
ﺨ ﺮ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﻳ ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺳ ِﻤﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ِﻪ ﺴِﻠ ِﻢ } ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺭ ِ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳ ٍﺔ ِﻟ ﻤ
ﺸ ﻲ ِﺀ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ﺮﺀُﻭ ﹶﻥ
ﺻﻠﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ
ﺻﻠﹶﺎﺗ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺸ ﻲ ِﺀ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺲ ِﻗﺮﺍ َﺀﺗ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِﻗﺮﺍ َﺀِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِﻲ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ﺮﺀُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻟﻴ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ
ﻕ ﺍﻟـ ﺴﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺠﺎ ِﻭ ﺯ ِﻗﺮﺍ َﺀﺗ ﻬ ﻢ ﺗﺮﺍِﻗﻴ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﻤ ﺮﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻤ ﺮ
ﺤﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ ﻳ
ﺶ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﺼِﻴﺒﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻗﻀﻰ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻟﺴﺎ ِﻥ ﻧِﺒﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟﻨ ﹶﻜﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ِﻞ { ﻭﻋـ ﻦ ﺠﻴ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ِﻣﻴ ِﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺚ } :ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻢ } :ﻳﻜﹸـﻮ ﹸﻥ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِـﻲ ﻓِـ ﺮﹶﻗﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺛﹶﺎ ِﻥ ؛ ﻟﹶِﺌ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺩ ﺭﻛﹾﺘﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﺘﹶﻠﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﻋﺎ ٍﺩ { ﻣﺘ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﻓِﻲ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳ ٍﺔ ِﻟ ﻤ
ﲔ ﻋﻠِـ ﻲ ﺤ ﻖ { .ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﺝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑﻴِﻨ ِﻬﻤﺎ ﻣﺎ ِﺭﹶﻗ ﹲﺔ ﻳﻠِﻲ ﹶﻓﺘ ﹾﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﺨ ﺮ ﹶﻓﺘ
ﺴ ﻤ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﳊﺮﻭﺭﻳﺔ .ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺻـﻠﱠﻰ ﻕ ﻭﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﺮﹶﻗ ﹸﺔ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺮﺍ ِ ﺼﹶﻠ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺣ ﺭ ِ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻭﻟﹶـ ﻢ
ﺏ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﺑِـﺎﹾﻟ
ﺻﺤﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ِﻛﻠﹶﺎ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻔﺘ ِﺮﹶﻗﺘﻴﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻣِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ
٤٣٥
ﲔ ﻭﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﺑِـﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ
ﺴﻠِ ِﻤ
ﻚ ﺗﻌﺎ ﻫ ﺪ ﻣﺴﺎ ِﺟ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺤ ِﻮﻫﺎ .ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺗﻤﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹸﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻬﺎ ﺭ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺟﺒ ِﺔ ﻭﻧ
ﺍﻟ
ﺻﻠﱡﻮﺍ ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ ﺭﹶﺃﻳﺘﻤـﻮﻧِﻲ ﹸﺃﺻـﻠﱢﻲ { ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺚ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } : ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺣﻴ ﹸ ﺻﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺼﻠﱡﻮﺍ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻳ
ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤﻨﺒ ِﺮ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻌﻠﹾﺖ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻟﺘ ﹾﺄﺗﻤﻮﺍ ﺑِـﻲ ﻭِﻟﺘ ﻌﹶﻠﻤـﻮﺍ ﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻃ ﺮ ِ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ِﺑﺄﹶ ﻱ } .ﻭ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺨﺎ ِﺭ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮﻫﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻨ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳﻔﹸﻮﺗ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺘ ﻌﱠﻠ ﻖ ِﺑ ِﻔ ﻌِﻠ ِﻪ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ ِﻝ
ﺱ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺻﻠﹶﺎﺗِﻲ { .ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺇﻣﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺼ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤﻨ ﹶﻔ ِﺮ ِﺩ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﹾﻗِﺘﺼﺎ ﺭﺻﻠﹶﺎ ﹰﺓ ﻛﹶﺎ ِﻣﹶﻠ ﹰﺔ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ِ
ﺼﱢﻠ ﻲ ِﺑ ِﻬﻢ ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺩِﻳِﻨ ِﻬ ﻢ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺇﻣﺎ ٍﻡ ﻟِﻠ
ﺏ .ﹶﺃﻟﹶـﺎ ﺗـﺮﻯ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺤ ﺮ ِ
ﺤ ﺞ ﻭﹶﺃ ِﻣ ِﲑ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺇﻣﺎ ِﻣ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻓﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺟﺰﺍ ِﺀ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﻟ ﻌ ﹾﺬ ِﺭ ؛ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺻﹶﻠ ِﺢ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﺎﻟِـ ِﻪ ؟ﻑ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻮ ﱢﻛِﻠ ِﻪ ﻭِﻟ ﻤ ﻮﻟﱢﻴ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟﻪِ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ
ﺼ ﺮ
ﺸﺮﺍ ِﺀ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﻛِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻮِﻟ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ِﻊ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺖ
ﺴ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺎ َﺀ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ُﺀ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ .ﻭ ﻣﺘﻰ ﺍ ﻫﺘﻤـ ﺕ ﻧ ﹾﻔ
ﺴ ِﻪ ﻳ ﹶﻔ ﻮ
ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﺎ ِﻝ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﻣﻮ ﺭ ﻋﻠﹶـﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﻭ ِﻣﻠﹶـﺎ ﻙﺿ ﹶﻄ ﺮﺑ
ﺡ ﻟِﻠﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ؛ ﻭِﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍ ﺻﻠﹶﺎ ﺱ : ﺡ ﺩِﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﺻﻠﹶﺎ ِﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﻟﹶﺎ ﹸﺓ ِﺑِﺈ
ﻉ
ﺹ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﱡﻛ ﹶﻞ ِﺟﻤـﺎ ﺹ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﹸﻛﱢﻠ ِﻪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﱡﻛ ﹸﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺧﻠﹶﺎ ﺡ ﺍﻟﻨﻴ ِﺔ ﻟِﻠ ﺮ ِﻋﻴ ِﺔ ﻭِﺇ ﺧﻠﹶﺎ
ﺻﻠﹶﺎ
ﻚ ﻛﹸﱢﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﲔ { ﻓﹶـِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻫـﺎﺗﻴ ِﻦ ﺴﺘ ِﻌ
ﺻﻠﹶﺎِﺗﻨﺎ } :ﺇﻳﺎ ﻙ ﻧ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ﻭِﺇﻳﺎ ﻙ ﻧـ ﺻ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮﻧﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻧﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺡ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎ ﺻﻠﹶﺎ ِ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ
ﻱ } ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺴﻤﺎ ِﺀ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨ ﺰﹶﻟ ِﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺠ ﻤﻌﺎ ِﻥ ﻣﻌﺎِﻧ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﺘ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜِﻠ ﻤﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ :ﺇﻧ ﻬﻤﺎ ﻳ
ﺖ
ﺠ ﻌﻠﹶـ ﲔ ﹶﻓ ﺴﺘ ِﻌ
ﻚ ﻳ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﺇﻳﺎ ﻙ ﻧ ﻌﺒ ﺪ ﻭِﺇﻳﺎ ﻙ ﻧـ
ﺾ ﻣﻐﺎﺯِﻳ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﻣﺎِﻟ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﺑ ﻌ ِ
ﺿ ٍﻊ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻛﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } ﻓﹶﺎ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﻩ ﻭﺗ ﻮ ﱠﻛ ﹾﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ {
ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﻣ ﻮ ِ
ﺱ ﺗﻨ ﺪ ﺭ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻛﻮﺍ ِﻫِﻠﻬﺎ { ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺍﻟ ﺮﺀُﻭ
ﺤﻴﺘ ﻪ -
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ -ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺫﺑـ ﺢ ﹸﺃﺿـ ِ ﺐ { } ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺖ ﻭِﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﹸﺃﻧِﻴ
ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺗ ﻮ ﱠﻛ ﹾﻠ
ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣﻨﻚ ﻭﻟﹶﻚ { .
ﺹ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﻮ ﱡﻛ ﹸﻞ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺑِﺎﻟـ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺀ
ﺻ ﹰﺔ ﻭِﻟ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ﻋﺎ ﻣ ﹰﺔ ﹶﺛﻠﹶﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﹸﺃﻣﻮ ٍﺭ :ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪﻫﺎ :ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺧﻠﹶﺎ
ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ﻋ ﻮ ٍﻥ ِﻟ ﻮِﻟ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺧﺎ
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﺑِـﺎﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِﻊﺐ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﺪ ِﻥ .ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎﻧِﻲ :ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺣﺴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺕ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹾﻠ ِ
ﺼﹶﻠﻮﺍ ِ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤﺎﹶﻓ ﹶﻈﺔﹸ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺻ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ .ﻭﹶﺃ
ﺠ ﻤ ﻊ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺑـﻴ ﻦ
ﺐ .ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻳ ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻮﺍِﺋ ِ
ﺼﺒ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﺫﹶﻯ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺚ :ﺍﻟ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹸﺓ .ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻟ ﹸ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ِﺓ { ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭﹶﺃِﻗ ِﻢ ﺍﻟـ ﺼﺒ ِﺮ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺼﺒ ِﺮ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻘ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘﻌِﻴﻨﻮﺍ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺻِﺒ ﺮ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ
ﻚ ِﺫ ﹾﻛﺮﻯ ﻟِﻠﺬﱠﺍ ِﻛﺮِﻳ ﻦ { } ﻭﺍ ﺕ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺴﻴﺌﹶﺎ ِ
ﺕ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ِﻫﺒﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﻨﺎ ِ
ﺤﹶﻃ ﺮﹶﻓ ِﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎ ِﺭ ﻭ ﺯﹶﻟﻔﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻴ ِﻞ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻉ
ﻚ ﹶﻗﺒـ ﹶﻞ ﹸﻃﻠﹸـﻮ ِ ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺭﺑ ﺻِﺒ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭ ﺳﺒ ﺢ ِﺑ
ﲔ { .ﻭﹶﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } ﻓﹶﺎ ﺴِﻨ ﺤِﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻀِﻴ ﻊ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻚ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺭﺑ ﺻِﺒ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭ ﺳﺒ ﺢ ِﺑ ﻚ ﻓِﻲ " ﺳﻮ ﺭ ِﺓ ﻕ " } :ﻓﹶﺎ ﺲ ﻭﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹸﻏﺮﻭِﺑﻬﺎ { ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺸ ﻤ ِ ﺍﻟ
ﺻ ﺪ ﺭ ﻙ ِﺑﻤـﺎ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﻟﹸـﻮ ﹶﻥ { } ﻚ ﻳﻀِﻴ ﻖ ﺏ { .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻧﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﺲ ﻭﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﺮﻭ ِ
ﺸ ﻤ ِﻉ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻃﻠﹸﻮ ِ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ﹶﻓﻜﹶـِﺜ ﲑ ﺟِـﺪﺍ . ﻚ ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﺟﺪِﻳ ﻦ { .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺮﻧ ﻪ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺭﺑ
ﺴﺒ ﺢ ِﺑ ﹶﻓ
ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻳـ ﺪ ﺧ ﹸﻞ ﻓِـﻲ ﻫـ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺼﹸﻠ ﺢ ﺣﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻋِﻲ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮ ِﻋﻴ ِﺔ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻋ ﺮ ﺼﺒ ِﺮ ﻳ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﹶﻓﺒِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ِﻡ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﺹ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﻛﱡـ ﹸﻞ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ِﺓ ِﺫ ﹾﻛ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻭ ﺩﻋﺎ ﺅ ﻩ ﻭِﺗﻠﹶﺎ ﻭ ﹸﺓ ِﻛﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭِﺇ ﺧﻠﹶﺎ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺳﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻣ ﻌ ِﺔ :ﻳ ﺪ ﺧ ﹸﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﻑ ﻭﻗﹶـﻀﺎ ِﺀ ﺼ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﻤ ﹾﻈﻠﹸﻮ ِﻡ ﻭِﺇﻏﹶﺎﹶﺛ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻠﻬـﻮ ِ
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ ِﻊ ِ :ﻣ ﻦ ﻧ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺣﺴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻑ ﺻـ ﺪﹶﻗ ﹲﺔ {ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻣ ﻌﺮﻭ ٍ ﺤﻴ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺼﺤِﻴ ﺝ .ﹶﻓﻔِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺤﺘﺎ ِﺣﺎ ﺟ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
٤٣٧
ﻱ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣـﺎِﺗ ٍﻢ ﺤﻴ ِﻦ :ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ِﺪ ﺼﺤِﻴ ﻂ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﺟ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜِﻠ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻴﺒ ِﺔ .ﹶﻓﻔِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺴِﹶﻓﻴ ﺪ ﺧ ﹸﻞ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﺇ ﺣﺴﺎ ٍﻥ .ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ِﺑﺒ
ﺲ ﺑﻴﻨـ ﻪ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ } ﻣﺎ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺳﻴ ﹶﻜﱢﻠ ﻤ ﻪ ﺭﺑ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻴ ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ " ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﺭ ِ
ﺐ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺮ ﺟ ﻤﺎ ﹲﻥ ﹶﻓﻴﻨ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ﹶﺃﻳ ﻤ ﻦ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻣ ﻪ ﻭﻳﻨ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﺷﹶﺄ ﻡ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳﺮﻯ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻣ ﻪ ﻭﺑﻴﻨ ﻪ ﺣﺎ ِﺟ
ﺠ ﺪ ﹶﻓِﺒ ﹶﻜِﻠ ﻤ ِﺔ
ﺸ ﻖ ﺗ ﻤ ﺮ ٍﺓ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ِ
ﻉ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺘ ِﻘ ﻲ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺭ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ِﺑ ِﺴﺘ ﹾﻘِﺒﹸﻠ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺭ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﺍ ﺳﺘﻄﹶﺎ
ﹶﻓﻴﻨ ﹸﻈ ﺮ ﹶﺃﻣﺎﻣﻪ ﹶﻓﺘ
ﻑ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ ﻭﻟﹶـ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺤ ﱢﻘ ﺮ ﱠﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺮﻭ ِ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺴﻨ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﻃﻴﺒ ٍﺔ { .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺴﻨ ِﻦ } ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺴﺘﻘﹶﻰ { .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﻍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩﹾﻟﻮِﻙ ﻓِﻲ ﺇﻧﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻂ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ﹶ
ﺴﹲ ﺗ ﹾﻠﻘﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﺧﺎﻙ ﻭ ﻭ ﺟﻬﻚ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﻨﺒ ِ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪﻱ } ﻋﻨ ﻪ
ﺴ ﻦ { .ﻭ ﺭ ِﻭ ﺤ ﺨﹸﻠ ﻖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺿ ﻊ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﻤِﻴﺰﺍ ِﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃﹾﺛ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻮ
ﺼﺒ ِﺮ ﺍ ﺣِﺘﻤﺎ ﹸﻝ
ﺨﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻟﹾﺂ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ { .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺨﹸﻠ ِﻖ ِﺑ
ﺴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺐ ﺣ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟﹸﺄ ﻡ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ :ﻳﺎ ﹸﺃ ﻡ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺫ ﻫ
ﺱ ﻭ ﻣﺨﺎﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻬﻮﻯ ﻭﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺷِ ِﺮ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﹶﻄ ِﺮ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭﻟﹶـِﺌ ﻦ ﻆ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﹾﻔ ﻮ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﺫﹶﻯ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹾﻈ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﻴ ِ
ﺴﺘ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻴﻘﹸﻮﹶﻟ ﻦﺿﺮﺍ َﺀ ﻣ ﺱ ﹶﻛﻔﹸﻮ ﺭ { } ﻭﹶﻟِﺌ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺫ ﹾﻗﻨﺎ ﻩ ﻧ ﻌﻤﺎ َﺀ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹶﺫ ﹾﻗﻨﺎ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺴﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣﻨﺎ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤ ﹰﺔ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻧ ﺰ ﻋﻨﺎﻫﺎ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻴﺌﹸﻮ
ﻚ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮﹲﺓ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺟ ﺮ
ﺕ ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ ﺻﺒﺮﻭﺍ ﻭ ﻋ ِﻤﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟﺤﺎ ِ ﺡ ﹶﻓﺨﻮ ﺭ { } ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺕ ﻋﻨﻲ ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ ِﺮ ﺴﻴﺌﹶﺎ ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﹶﺫﻫ
ﲔ { .ﻭﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺽ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻫِﻠ ﻑ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋ ِﺮ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ } ﺧ ِﺬ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﹾﻔ ﻮ ﻭﹾﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ ﹶﻛِﺒ ﲑ { ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟﻨِﺒﻴ ِﻪ
ﲔ { } ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺕ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤﺘ ِﻘ
ﺽ ﹸﺃ ِﻋ ﺪ
ﺕ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍ ﺿﻬﺎ ﺍﻟ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭﺳﺎ ِﺭﻋﻮﺍ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ٍﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺭﺑ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭ ﺟﻨ ٍﺔ ﻋ ﺮ
ﲔ { .ﻭﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺴِﻨ ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤـ ِ ﺤ ﺱ ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻳ ِ
ﲔ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﻆ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎِﻓ
ﲔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﻴ ﹶ ﺴﺮﺍ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻀﺮﺍ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎ ِﻇ ِﻤ
ﻳﻨ ِﻔﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺴ ﻦ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺑﻴﻨﻚ ﻭﺑﻴﻨ ﻪ ﻋﺪﺍ ﻭﹲﺓ ﹶﻛﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﻭِﻟ ﻲ
ﺴﻴﹶﺌ ﹸﺔ ﺍﺩﹶﻓ ﻊ ﺑِﺎﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ِﻫ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺴﻨ ﹸﺔ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﺤﺴﺘﻮِﻱ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ
ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟـ ﻆ ﻋﻈِﻴ ٍﻢ { } ﻭِﺇﻣﺎ ﻳﻨ ﺰ ﹶﻏﻨ ﺻﺒﺮﻭﺍ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﹶﻠﻘﱠﺎﻫﺎ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺫﹸﻭ ﺣ ﱟ ﺣﻤِﻴ ﻢ { } ﻭﻣﺎ ﻳﹶﻠﻘﱠﺎﻫﺎ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ
ﺻﹶﻠ ﺢ
ﺴﻤِﻴ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻠِﻴ ﻢ { .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭ ﺟﺰﺍ ُﺀ ﺳﻴﹶﺌﺔٍ ﺳﻴﹶﺌ ﹲﺔ ِﻣﹾﺜﹸﻠﻬﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﻋﻔﹶﺎ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻍ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ ِﻌ ﹾﺬ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟ ﻧ ﺰ ﹲ
ﻱ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ :ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎﻣـ ِﺔ
ﺼ ِﺮ
ﺴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﺤ ﲔ { .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺐ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎِﻟ ِﻤ ﺤ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺟﺮ ﻩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﺲﺻﹶﻠ ﺢ .ﹶﻓﻠﹶـﻴ ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﺮ ﻩ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﻡ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋﻔﹶﺎ ﻭﹶﺃ
ﺵ :ﺃﹶﻟﹶﺎ ِﻟﻴ ﹸﻘ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻭ ﺟ ﻧﺎﺩﻯ ﻣﻨﺎ ٍﺩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﹾﻄﻨﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ
ﺴ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﻴ ِﺔ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺮ ِﻋﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺣﺴﺎ ِﻥ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ :ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻬﻮﻭﻧ ﻪ ﻭﻳﺘ ﺮ ﻙ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ﺮﻫﻮﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :
ﺣ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ } :ﻭﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺽ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻦ { .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻟِﻠ ﺕ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ﺴﻤﺎﻭﺍ ﺴ ﺪﺕِ ﺍﻟ ﺤ ﻖ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻮﺍ َﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻮ ﺍﺗﺒ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻴ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻳﻄِﻴﻌ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻛِﺜ ٍﲑ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻌِﻨﺘ ﻢ { .ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺍﻟﹾِﺈ ﺣﺴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻓ ﻌ ﹸﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻔ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِـﻲ
ﺤﻴ ِﻦ ﻋـ ﻦ ﺤﻴ ﺼِ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﻛ ِﺮ ﻫ ﻪ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ِﺮ ﻫ ﻪ ؛ ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻳﻨﺒﻐِﻲ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﺮﹸﻓ ﻖ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻜ ﺮﻫﻮﻧ ﻪ .ﹶﻓﻔِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﻒ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﺇﻟﱠـﺎ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ " ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﹾﻓ ﻖ ﻓِﻲ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺯﺍﻧ ﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻨ
ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﹾﻓ ﻖ ﻭﻳ ﻌﻄِﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﹾﻓ ِﻖ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻌﻄِﻲ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺤ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ } ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺭﻓِﻴ ﻖ ﻳ ِ ﺷﺎﻧ ﻪ { ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺝ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﻭﺍﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺇﻧﻲ ﹶﻟﹸﺄﺭِﻳ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﺃ ﺧ ِﺮ
ﻒ { .ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﻋﺒﺪِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺰِﻳ ِﺰ ﺭ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﻨ ِ
ﺤ ﹾﻠ ﻮ ﹸﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﹶﻓﹸﺄ ﺧ ِﺮﺟﻬﺎ ﻣ ﻌﻬﺎ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻧﻔﹶـﺮﻭﺍ ِﻟﻬـ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺻِﺒ ﺮ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﺠِﻲ َﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻑ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻨ ِﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺤ ﻖ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺧﺎ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺐ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ٍﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮ ﺩ ﻩ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﺑ ﻤﻴﺴﻮ ِﺭ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﺗﺎ ﻩ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ﺳ ﹶﻜﻨﻮﺍ ِﻟ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ .ﻭ ﻫ ﹶﻜﺬﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﺤ ﱡﻞ
ﺼ ﺪﹶﻗ ﹶﺔ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ِ
ﺕ ﻭﻳ ﺮ ﺯﹶﻗ ﻪ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﺼ ﺪﻗﹶﺎ ِ ﺾ ﹶﺃﻗﹶﺎ ِﺭِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﻮﱢﻟﻴ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ } .ﻭ ﺳﹶﺄﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﺑ ﻌ
٤٣٨
ﺿ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﻲ ِﺀ } .ﻭﺗﺤﺎ ﹶﻛ ﻢ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﻭ ﺯﻳ ﺪ ﻭ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ { .ﹶﻓﻤﻨ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻳﺎﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻋ ﻮ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻟِﺂ ِﻝ ﻣ ِﻟ ﻤ
ﺐ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻭﺍﺣِـ ٍﺪ ﻣِـﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺐ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻠ ﺾ ِﺑﻬﺎ ِﻟﻮﺍ ِﺣ ِﺪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ؛ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻗﻀﻰ ِﺑﻬﺎ ِﻟﺨﺎﹶﻟِﺘﻬﺎ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻃﹶﻴ ﺍﺑﻨ ِﺔ ﺣ ﻤ ﺰ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ِ
ﺠ ﻌ ﹶﻔ ِﺮ :ﹶﺃ ﺷﺒﻬﺖ ﺧ ﹾﻠﻘِﻲ ﻭ ﺧﹸﻠﻘِﻲ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟ ﺰﻳ ِﺪ : ﺖ ِﻣﻨﻲ ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ِﻣﻨﻚ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟ ﺴﻨ ٍﺔ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻟ ﻌِﻠ ﻲ :ﹶﺃﻧ ِﺑ ﹶﻜِﻠ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺣ
ﺴﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻟِـ ﻲ ﺱ ﺩﺍِﺋﻤﺎ ﻳـ ﺴ ِﻤ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ِﻤ ِﻪ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺖ ﹶﺃﺧﻮﻧﺎ ﻭ ﻣ ﻮﻟﹶﺎﻧﺎ { .ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﹶﻜﺬﹶﺍ ﻳﻨﺒﻐِﻲ ِﻟ ﻮِﻟ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﹶﺃﻧ
ﻚ
ﺸﻔﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﺤـﺪﻭ ِﺩ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴـ ِﺮ ﹶﺫﻟِـ ﺕ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻊ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﺟﻮ ِﺭ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺼِﻠ ﺢ ﺑ ﹾﺬﹸﻟ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻮﻟﹶﺎﻳﺎ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﻅ ؛ ﻓﹶـِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺭ ﺩ ﺤﺘ ﺞ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﹾﻏﻠﹶﺎ ِ
ﺿ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺟ ﻬ ٍﺔ ﹸﺃ ﺧﺮﻯ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﹶﻜ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳ ﺮ ﺩ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻤﻴﺴﻮ ِﺭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹶﻓﻴ ﻌ ﻮ
ﺝ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺗ ﹾﺄﻟِﻴ ِﻔ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺋ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺗﻨ ﻬ ﺮ { .ﻭﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺤﺘﺎ
ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﻳ ﺆِﻟ ﻤ ﻪ ﺧﺼﻮﺻﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ
ﺴﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺒ ﱢﺬ ﺭ ﺗﺒﺬِﻳﺮﺍ { ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻟِـ ِﻪ } :ﻭِﺇﻣـﺎ
ﲔ ﻭﺍ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺴ ِﻜ ﺕ ﺫﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﺮﺑﻰ ﺣ ﱠﻘ ﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻭﺁ ِ
ﺺ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧـ ﻪ
ﺨ ٍ
ﻚ ﺗ ﺮﺟﻮﻫﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻟﹰﺎ ﻣﻴﺴﻮﺭﺍ { .ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺣ ﹶﻜ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺷ ﺿ ﻦ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﺑِﺘﻐﺎ َﺀ ﺭ ﺣ ﻤ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺭﺑ
ﺗ ﻌﺮِ
ﺴﻴﺎ ﺳ ِﺔ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻧ ِﻈ ﲑ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﻌﻄِﻴـ ِﻪ ﻚ ﺗﻤﺎ ﻡ ﺍﻟ ﺼﹸﻠ ﺢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻌ ﻤ ِﻞ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺴ ﻪ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻳ ﺐ ﻧ ﹾﻔ
ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳﺘﹶﺄﺫﱠﻯ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻃﹶﻴ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ -ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻪ
ﻍ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻭﺍ ُﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﺮِﻳ ﻪ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﻟﻤﻮﺳﻰ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺐ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳﺴﻮ ﹸ ﺾ ؛ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱢﻄ ﺐ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤﺮِﻳ ِ
ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺒِﻴ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ ﻭﺳـﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺨﺸﻰ { } .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ِﻓ ﺮ ﻋ ﻮ ﹶﻥ } : -ﹶﻓﻘﹸﻮﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻟﹰﺎ ﹶﻟﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﻟ ﻌﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻳﺘ ﹶﺬ ﱠﻛ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳ
ﺴﺮﺍ ﺴﺮﺍ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻌـ ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ -ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺑ ﻌﹶﺜ ﻬﻤﺎ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻤ ِﻦ : -ﻳ ﻱ ﺭ ِ ِﻟ ﻤﻌﺎ ِﺫ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺟﺒ ٍﻞ ﻭﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺷ ﻌ ِﺮ
ﺻﺤﺎﺑ ﻪ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻟﹶﺎ
ﺠ ِﺪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﻡ ﹶﺃ
ﺨﺘِﻠﻔﹶﺎ { } .ﻭﺑﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻣ ﺮ ﹰﺓ ﹶﺃ ﻋﺮﺍِﺑ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺴِ ﺸﺮﺍ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻨ ﱢﻔﺮﺍ ﻭﺗﻄﹶﺎ ﻭﻋﺎ ﻭﹶﻟﺎ ﺗ ﻭﺑ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﺳـﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﺼ ﻱ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻘ ﹶﻄﻌﻮﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ؛ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑ ﺪﹾﻟ ِﻮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺎ ٍﺀ ﹶﻓ ﺗ ﺰ ِﺭﻣﻮ ﻩ ﹶﺃ
ﺝ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟـ ﹸﻞ ﻓِـﻲ ﺤﺘﺎ ﺤﻴ ِﻦ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻳ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ﺤﺪِﻳﺜﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺴﺮِﻳ ﻦ { ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺴﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗﺒ ﻌﺜﹸﻮﺍ ﻣ ﻌ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﺑ ِﻌﹾﺜﺘ ﻢ ﻣﻴ
ﲔ ِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﻈﹸﻮ ِﻇﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻫِـ ﻲ ﺴﺘ ِﻌ ﺤ ﻖ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺗ ﺱ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺒ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺑﻴِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭ ِﻋﻴِﺘ ِﻪ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﹸﻮ
ِﺳﻴﺎ ﺳ ِﺔ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺏ
ﺸ ﺮ
ﺤ ِﺔ .ﹶﺃﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺮﻯ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻛ ﹶﻞ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻅ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩ ﹰﺓ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﻟﻨﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﻟ
ﺤﻈﹸﻮ ﹸ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤﺘﺎ ﺟ ﹲﺔ ﺇﹶﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﹶﻓﺘﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ِﺗ ﹾﻠ ﻣ
ﺐ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻛ ﹸﻞ ﻋِﻨ ﺪ ﻋﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶـ ﻢ
ﺿ ﹶﻄ ﺮ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻴﺘ ِﺔ ﻭ ﺟ ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺴﺎ ِﻥ ؟ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺍ ﺱ ﻭﺍ ِﺟ ﻭﺍﻟﱢﻠﺒﺎ
ﺐ.ﺐ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﻭﺍﺟِـ ﺕ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺭ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍﺕِ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺆﺩﻯ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳِﺘ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍﺟِ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻞ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻣﺎ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ
ﺴﻨ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺭ ِ
ﺴ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻫِﻠ ِﻪ ﻣ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻣ ﹰﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮﻫﺎ .ﹶﻓﻔِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ﻧ ﹶﻔ ﹶﻘ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺴﺎ ِﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺼ ﺪﻗﹸﻮﺍ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ِﻋﻨﺪِﻱ ﺩِﻳﻨـﺎ ﺭ . ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ } ﺗ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﻕ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺯ ﻭ ﺟﺘِﻚ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِ :ﻋﻨﺪِﻱ ﺁ ﺧ ﺮ ﺼ ﺪ
ﻕ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻧ ﹾﻔﺴِﻚ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِ :ﻋﻨﺪِﻱ ﺁ ﺧ ﺮ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺗ ﺼ ﺪ
ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗ
ﻕ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺧﺎ ِﺩﻣِﻚ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﻋﻨﺪِﻱ ﺁﺧـ ﺮ . ﺼ ﺪ ﻕ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻭﹶﻟﺪِﻙ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِ :ﻋﻨﺪِﻱ ﺁ ﺧ ﺮ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗ ﺼ ﺪ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ
ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﺭ ِﺻﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﻣ ﺼ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻪ { .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺖ ﹶﺃﺑ
ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﺃﻧ
ﲔ ﻭﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ﺭ
ﺴ ِﻜ ٍ
ﺼ ﺪﻗﹾﺖ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻣ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ } ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻔﻘﹾﺘﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺩِﻳﻨﺎﺭ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻔﻘﹾﺘﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺭﹶﻗﺒ ٍﺔ ﻭﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ﺭ ﺗ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺃﻣﺎﻣﺔ ﺭ ِ
ﺻﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﻣ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻔﻘﹾﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻠِﻚ .ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈﻤﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺟﺮﺍ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹶﻔﻘﹾﺘﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻠِﻚ { .ﻭﻓِﻲ
ﻀ ﹶﻞ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﻟﹶـﻚ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ } ﻳﺎ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺁ ﺩ ﻡ ﺇﻧﻚ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺒ ﹸﺬ ﹾﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺴ ﹾﻔﻠﹶﻰ { .ﻭﻫـﺬﹶﺍ ﻑ ؛ ﻭﺍﺑ ﺪﹾﺃ ِﺑ ﻤ ﻦ ﺗﻌﻮ ﹸﻝ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﹾﻠﻴﺎ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ
ﺴ ﹾﻜ ﻪ ﺷ ﺮ ﻟﹶﻚ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﻛﻔﹶﺎ ٍ
ﺗ ﻤ ِ
٤٣٩
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎ ِﺭ ﺭ ﹾﻏﺒ ﹰﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳﺠِﻲ ُﺀ ﺁ ِﺧ ﺮ ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎ ِﺭ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ
ﻱ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ﹶﻞ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆﱠﻟ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ } ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺲ{. ﺸ ﻤ
ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﻟ ﺐ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﹶﻃﹶﻠ ﻌ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﺣ
ﺤ ﹲﺔﺼﹶﻠ ﺴ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﺩِﺗ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳ ﺪ ﹶﺫﺭِﻳ ﻌِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺩ ﹾﻓ ﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻔﻀِﻲ ﺇﹶﻟﻴِ ﻪ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻣ ﺼﻴ ﹸﺔ :ﻳﻨﺒﻐِﻲ ﺣ
ﺸ ﺮ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌ ِ
ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺨﹸﻠ ﻮ ﱠﻥ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﺑِـﺎ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃ ِﺓ ﻓﹶـِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﻚ ﻣﺎ ﻧﻬﻰ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺤ ﹲﺔ ِ .ﻣﺜﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺭﺍ ِﺟ
ﺴ ﲑ ﹶﺓ ﻳـ ﻮ ﻣﻴ ِﻦ ﺇﻟﱠـﺎ ﺤ ﱡﻞ ﻟِﺎ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃ ٍﺓ ﺗ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ِﺧ ِﺮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺴﺎِﻓ ﺮ ﻣ ِ
ﺸﻴﻄﹶﺎ ﹸﻥ { .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ ﺛﹶﺎِﻟﹶﺜ ﻬﻤﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﺴ ﹶﻔ ِﺮ ِﺑﻬﺎ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺫﺭِﻳ ﻌ ﹲﺔ
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ﻮ ِﺓ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺟﻨِﺒﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤ ﺮ ٍﻡ { .ﹶﻓﻨﻬﻰ ﺝ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺫﹸﻭ ﻣ ﻭ ﻣ ﻌﻬﺎ ﺯ ﻭ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ
ﺲ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﹶﻗ ِﺪﻣﻮﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒﻲ ﺸ ﻌِﺒ ﻲ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻭ ﹾﻓ ﺪ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﻴ ِ
ﻱ } ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺸ ﺮ .ﻭ ﺭ ِﻭ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ
ﺖ ﺧﻄِﻴﹶﺌ ﹸﺔ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺍﻟﻨ ﹶﻈ ﺮ { ﻭ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑـ ﻦ ﻒ ﹶﻇ ﻬ ِﺮ ِﻩ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﺴ ﻪ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹸﻏﻠﹶﺎ ﻡ ﻇﹶﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﺿﺎ َﺀ ِﺓ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺟﹶﻠ
ﺕ ﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ :
ﺴﻤِ ﻊ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃ ﹰﺓ ﺗﺘ ﻐﻨﻰ ِﺑﹶﺄﺑﻴﺎ ِ
ﺲ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ِﺔ ﹶﻓ ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﻌ ﺏ ﺭ ِﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻫﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺇﱃ ﲬﺮ ﻓﺄﺷﺮﺎ ...ﻫﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺇﱃ ﻧﺼﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺎﺝ
ﺝ
ﺼ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﺠﺎ ٍ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺳﺒِﻴ ٍﻞ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺧ ﻤ ٍﺮ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺷ ﺮﺑﻬﺎ * * * ﻫ ﹾﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺳﺒِﻴ ٍﻞ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻧ
ﻱ
ﺼ ﺮ ِﺓ ِﻟﹶﺌﻠﱠﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻔﺘِﺘ ﻦ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﻨـﺴﺎ ُﺀ .ﻭ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺤﹶﻠ ﻖ ﺭﹾﺃ ﺳ ﻪ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺯﺩﺍ ﺩ ﺟﻤﺎﻟﹰﺎ ﹶﻓﻨﻔﹶﺎ ﻩ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﺒ
ﺴﻨﺎ ﹶﻓ
ﹶﻓ ﺪﻋﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻮ ﺟ ﺪ ﻩ ﺷﺎﺑﺎ ﺣ
ﻑ ِﻓﺘﻨﺘ ﻪ
ﺼﺒﻴﺎ ِﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﺗﺨﺎ
ﺴِﺘ ِﻪ .ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺼﺒﻴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﹶﻓﻨﻬﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﺠﺎﹶﻟ ﺲ ﺇﹶﻟﻴﻪِ ﺍﻟ ﺠِﻠ ﻋﻨ ﻪ :ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺑﹶﻠ ﻐ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ﻳ
ﺤﺴِﻴِﻨ ِﻪ ؛ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﺳِـﻴﻤﺎ ﺑﺘﺮﻳﻴﺤـﻪ ﻓِـﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺟﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎ ِﺀ ﻣﻨ ﻊ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺇ ﹾﻇﻬﺎ ِﺭ ِﻩ ِﻟ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺣﺎ ﺟ ٍﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺗ
ﻚ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ
ﺲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻬ ِﻮ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻏﹶﺎﻧِﻲ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳﻨﺒﻐِﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻌﺰِﻳ ﺮ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ .ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺕ ﻭِﺇ ﺣﻀﺎ ِﺭ ِﻩ ﻣﺠﺎِﻟ ﺤﻤﺎﻣﺎ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻕ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ َﺀ ﻣﺘ ِﻔﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺷ ِﻬ ﺪﺡ ﻭﻳ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﺼﺒﺎ ِ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻐ ﹾﻠﻤﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ِﺮﺩﺍ ِﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔﺠﻮ ﺭ ﻳ ﻤﻨ ﻊ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺗ ﻤﱡﻠ ِ
ﺸﻬﺎ ﺩ ِﺓ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠـﻮ ﺯﻕ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﺣ ِﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔﺴﻮ ِ ﻉ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍ ِ ﺽ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻧ ﻮ
ﺷﺎ ِﻫ ﺪ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﺤﺎ ِﻛ ِﻢ ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺍ ﺳﺘﻔﹶﺎ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ
ﺖ } ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻚ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺛﺒ
ﺠ ﺮ ﺣ ﻪ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﹶﻗﺒﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺷﻬﺎ ﺩِﺗ ِﻪ ﻭﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﻟِﻠ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﺠﻨﺎ ﺯ ِﺓ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﹾﺛﻨﻮﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺷـﺮﺍ
ﺖ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻣ ﺮ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑ ِﺖ ﻭ ﺟﺒ ﺠﻨﺎ ﺯ ِﺓ ﹶﻓﹶﺄﹾﺛﻨﻮﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﻴﺮﺍ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭ ﺟﺒ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻣ ﺮ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻪِ ِﺑ ِ
ﺖ ﹶﻟﻬـﺎ ﺠﻨﺎ ﺯ ﹸﺓ ﹶﺃﹾﺛﻨﻴﺘ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺧﻴﺮﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘﻠﹾﺖ ﻭ ﺟﺒـ ﻚ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺴﹶﺄﻟﹸﻮ ﻩ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺖ .ﹶﻓ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭ ﺟﺒﺖ ﻭ ﺟﺒ
ﺽ { .ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺃﻧـ ﻪﺖ ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺭ .ﹶﺃﻧﺘ ﻢ ﺷ ﻬﺪﺍ ُﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﺠﻨﺎ ﺯ ﹸﺓ ﹶﺃﹾﺛﻨﻴﺘ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ﺷﺮﺍ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻘﻠﹾﺖ ﻭ ﺟﺒ ﺠﻨ ﹸﺔ ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺍﹾﻟ
} ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺯﻣﺎِﻧ ِﻪ ﺍ ﻣ ﺮﹶﺃﹲﺓ ﺗ ﻌِﻠ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔﺠﻮ ﺭ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹸﻛﻨﺖ ﺭﺍ ِﺟﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺑﻴﻨـ ٍﺔ ﹶﻟ ﺮ ﺟﻤـﺖ ﻫـ ِﺬ ِﻩ { .
ﺝ ﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﺤﺘـﺎ ﻚ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺤ ِﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺤﺪﻭ ﺩ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻘﹶﺎ ﻡ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﺒﻴﻨ ِﺔ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﺤ ﹶﺬ ﺭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺷﻬﺎ ﺩِﺗ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎﻧِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﻧ ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟ
ﺴﺘ ِﺪ ﱡﻝ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﺮﺍِﻧ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﻗﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺿ ِﺔ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳ
ﻚ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘﻔﹶﺎ ﺿ ﹸﺔ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓﻴ ﹲﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻌﺎﻳﻨِ ﺔ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘﻔﹶﺎ
ﺱ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺧﺪﺍِﻧ ِﻬ ﻢ " .ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ِﻟ ﺪ ﹾﻓ ِﻊ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻩ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺣِﺘﺮﺍ ِﺯ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ﻭ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ
ﺴﻌﻮ ٍﺩ " :ﺍ ﻋﺘِﺒﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﻣ
ﺱ ِﺑﺴﻮ ِﺀ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻈ ﻦ " .ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺠـﻮ ﺯ ﻋﻘﹸﻮﺑـ ﹸﺔ ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ " ﺍ ﺣﺘ ِﺮﺳﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺏ ﺭ ِ
ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻢ ِﺑﺴﻮ ِﺀ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻈ ﻦ .ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺍﻟﻔﺘﺎﻭﻯ ﻻﺑﻦ ﺗﻴﻤﻴﺔ ) -ﺝ / ٢٨ﺹ (٣٧٢-٣٤٩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
----------------
ﻭ ﺳِﺌ ﹶﻞ ﺷﻴ ﺦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺗ ِﻘ ﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ :
٤٤١
ﻋ ﻤ ﻦ ﻳ ﺰ ﻋﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﺰ ﻭ ﺟ ﱠﻞ ﻭ ﻣﻠﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻜِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹸﻛﺘِﺒ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭ ﺳِﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ِﺧ ِﺮ ﻭﻳ ﻌﺘ ِﻘﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣـﺎ ﻡ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ ﺐ ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻫ ﻮ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ ﺤ ﻖ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺐ ِﻗﺘـﺎﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ؟
ﺠ
ﻚ .ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﹾﻞ ﻳ ِ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹶﺔ ﹶﻇﹶﻠﻤﻮ ﻩ ﻭ ﻣﻨﻌﻮ ﻩ ﺣ ﱠﻘ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﺍ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺺ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺇﻣﺎ ﻣِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻧ
ﻭﻳ ﹾﻜ ﹸﻔﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﻋِﺘﻘﹶﺎ ِﺩ ﹶﺃ ﻡ ﻟﹶﺎ ؟ .
ﺏ:ﹶﻓﹶﺄﺟﺎ
ﲔ ﻋﹶﻠﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ٍﺔ ﻣ ﻤﺘِﻨ ﻌ ٍﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺷﺮِﻳ ﻌ ٍﺔ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺷـﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻊ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﲔ ،ﹶﺃ ﺟ ﻤ ﻊ ﻋﹶﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺏ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎﹶﻟﻤِ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺼﻠﱢﻲ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻧ ﺰﻛﱢﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻭﺐ ِﻗﺘﺎﹸﻟﻬﺎ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ .ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻮ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﻧ ﺠ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟﻈﱠﺎ ِﻫ ﺮ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﻮﺍِﺗ ﺮ ِﺓ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ِ
ﺲ ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﻧﺤـ ﺮ ﻡ ِﺩﻣـﺎ َﺀ ﺨﻤـ ِ ﺠﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻧﻘﹸﻮ ﻡ ِﺑ ﻤﺒﺎﻧِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺠ ﻤ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺼﻠﱢﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺲ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻧ ﺨ ﻤ ﺼﻠﱢﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻧ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ
ﺴ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻧﺘِﺒ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻧﺘِﺒ ﻊ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺨ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻴ ِ
ﲔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻧﺘ ﺮ ﻙ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑﺎ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﲔ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺚ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﺑﺘ ِﺔ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻧ ﻌﺘ ِﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺧﻴ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺟ ﻤﻬﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻧ ﻌ ﻤ ﹸﻞ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﹶﺄﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِ
ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺒﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﺍ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺒ ﻖ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺆِ ﻣ ﻦ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ﹶﻗﻠِﻴﹶﻠ ﹲﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﺇﻧﺎ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﻧﺠﺎﻫِـ ﺪ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻭ ﺳﻨِﺘ ِﻪ
ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻌ ِﺔ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄﻣﻮﺭِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺨﺎِﻟ ﹶﻔ ِﺔ ِﻟ ﲔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴِﻠﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣـﺎِﻧﻌِﻲ ﻒ ﺟﻤِﻴ ِﻌﻬﺎ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺟﺎ ﻫ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﺐ ِﺟﻬﺎ ﺩ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻮﺍِﺋ ِ ﺠ ﲔ .ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ِﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻭﻣﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻑ ﹶﺃﻫـ ِﻞ ﺻﻨﺎ ِﺻﻨﺎﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺟﺎ ﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﺍﳋﺮﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺮﺍ ِﻣ ﹶﻄ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃِﻨﻴ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺝ ﻭﹶﺃ
ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ
ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻭﺟﺎ ﻫﺪﻭﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ِﻟﺄﹶ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎﺑِـ ِﻪ } :ﻭﻗﹶـﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﲔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺷﺮِﻳ ﻌ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ .ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎ ِﺭ ِﺟ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻫﻮﺍ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺒﺪِ
ﺐ ِﻗﺘﺎﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ
ﻀ ﻪ ِﻟ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺟ
ﺾ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺑ ﻌ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻜﹸﻮﻥﹶ ِﻓﺘﻨ ﹲﺔ ﻭﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { .ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺨﻠﱡﻮﺍ ﺳـﺒِﻴﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ { ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﻭﺁﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻓ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ﻦ ﹸﻛﱡﻠ ﻪ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺗﺎﺑﻮﺍ ﻭﹶﺃﻗﹶﺎﻣﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻭﺇِﻳﺘﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ .ﻭﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ ﻭﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺇﻗﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﻟ ﺨِﻠﻴ ِﺔ ﺳﺒِﻴِﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺑ ِﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺟﻤِﻴ ِﻊ ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍ ِ
ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑﺘ
ﲔ { } ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶـ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﻔ ﻌﻠﹸـﻮﺍ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺍﺗﻘﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﺫﺭﻭﺍ ﻣﺎ ﺑ ِﻘ ﻲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑﺎ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹸﻛﻨﺘ ﻢ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺖ
ﺏ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ { ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻤﺘِﻨ ﻌ ﹶﺔ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗﻨﺘ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺑﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺣﺎ ﺭﺑ ﺤ ﺮ ٍ ﹶﻓ ﹾﺄ ﹶﺫﻧﻮﺍ ِﺑ
ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﺑﺎ ﺁ ِﺧ ﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺣ ﺮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﺣ ﺮ ﻣ ﻪ ﹶﻗﺒﹶﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﺪ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﺇﻧﻤـﺎ ﺟـﺰﺍ ُﺀ
ﺼﱠﻠﺒﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﱠﻄ ﻊ ﹶﺃﻳﺪِﻳ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺭ ﺟﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺽ ﹶﻓﺴﺎﺩﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹶﻘﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳ
ﺴ ﻌ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﺤﺎ ِﺭﺑﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭﻳ
ﺽ{. ﻑ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳﻨ ﹶﻔﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺧﻠﹶﺎ ٍ
ﺏ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋ ِﻤ ﹶﻞ
ﺸ ﻮ ﹶﻛ ِﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺪﺧﻮ ِﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺣﺎ ﺭ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻜ ﱡﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﻣﺘﻨ ﻊ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﻒ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳـ ﹶﺔ ﺴﹶﻠ
ﺽ ﹶﻓﺴﺎﺩﺍ ؛ ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺗﹶﺄ ﻭ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟ ﺏ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﻨ ِﺔ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺳﻌﻰ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ ﺽ ِﺑ ﻐﻴ ِﺮ ِﻛﺘﺎ ِ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
ﺡ
ﺴﻠﹶﺎ ﺸ ِﻬﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟـ ﻉ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﺮِﻳﻖِ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳـ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﻭ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺒﹶﻠ ِﺔ ؛ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺃﹶ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﻋﺎ ﻣ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﹸﻗﻄﱠﺎ
ﺽ
ﲔ ﻓِـﻲ ﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ ﲔ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺳﺎ ِﻋ ﺱ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﻣﺤﺎ ِﺭِﺑ ﺠ ﺮ ِﺩ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ِﺬ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﻭ ﺟ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺧ ِﺬ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ِﻟ ﻤ
ﺤ ِﺮ ﱘ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ ﻭﻳ ِﻘﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ .ﹶﻓﹶﺎﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﻌﺘ ِﻘ ﺪ ِﺣ ﱠﻞ ِﺩﻣـﺎ ِﺀ
ﹶﻓﺴﺎﺩﺍ .ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﻌﺘ ِﻘﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺗ
ﺽ ﹶﻓﺴﺎﺩﺍ ِﻣ ﻦﺤ ﱡﻞ ِﻗﺘﺎﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ .ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹸﻜﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺤﺎ ِﺭﺑﺎ ِﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ ﺳﺎ ِﻋﻴﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ ﺴﺘ ِ
ﲔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻳ
ﺴﻠِ ِﻤ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
٤٤٢
ﲔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻳﺮﻯ ﺟﻮﺍ ﺯ ِﻗﺘـﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ :ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶـﻰ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺤ ﱡﻞ ِﺩﻣﺎ َﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴﺘ ِ
ﺤ ﺮﺑِ ﻲ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ .ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺾ ﺷﺮِﻳ ﻌ ِﺔ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝﺝ ﻋ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِﻉ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺧ ﺮ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺒﺘ ِﺪ
ﻚ .ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺤ ِﺮ ﱘ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤﺤﺎ ﺭﺑ ِﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﻖ ﺍﱠﻟ ِﺬﻱ ﻳ ﻌﺘ ِﻘ ﺪ ﺗ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﲔ ِﺑ
ﺴ ِﻜ ﲔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﻤ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺤ ﱠﻞ ِﺩﻣﺎ َﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻭ ﺳﻨِﺘﻪِ ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺏ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ِﻪ . ﻚ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ﻳﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺮ
ﺨ ﹶﺬ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻭ ﺷﺮِﻳ ﻌِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ :ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻤﺤﺎ ﺭﺑ ِﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﻖ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺍﺗ
ﺏ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ .ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺳـﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ
ﲔ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ﺗﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺮ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺨ ﹸﺬ ﻣﺤﺎ ﺭﺑ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﺗﺘ ِ
ﺖ ﺳـﻨ ﹸﺔ ﻀ ﻚ ﻣـ ﺏ .ﻭِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﺻﺤﺎﺑﻬﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﹸﺫﻧﻮ ﺏ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻳ ﻌﺘ ِﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻐﱠﻠ ﹶﻈ ﹶﺔ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺬﻧﻮ ِﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﹾِﺒ ﺪ
ﺼﺒ ِﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺟـ ﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄِﺋﻤـ ِﺔﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﺝ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ
ﺚ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺣﻴ ﹸﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻪِ
ﺐ
ﺤ ﺏ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ِ
ﺾ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺬﻧﻮ ِ
ﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺑ ﻌ ِ ﺼﺮﻳ ﻦ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺾ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ِ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻔ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻊ ﹸﺫﻧﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﺷ ِﻬ ﺪ ِﻟﺒ ﻌ ِ
ﻭ ﹸﻇ ﹾﻠ ِﻤ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺻﺤﺎِﺑ ِﻪ -ﻣ ﻊ ِﻋﺒـﺎ ﺩِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻭ ﺭ ِﻋﻬِـ ﻢ -ﹶﺃﻧﻬـ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭﻧﻬﻰ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻟﻌﻨِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﺫِﻱ ﺍﳋﻮﻳﺼﺮﺓ ﻭﹶﺃ
ﻚ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ِﻣﻴ ِﺔ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻪ } :ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻭ ﺭﺑ ﻕ ﺍﻟ ﻳ ﻤ ﺮﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻤ ﺮ
ﺴﻠِﻴﻤﺎ { . ﺴﱢﻠﻤﻮﺍ ﺗـ ﺖ ﻭﻳـ ﻀﻴ ﺴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺣ ﺮﺟﺎ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻗﹶ ﺠﺪﻭﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ ِ ﺠ ﺮ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﺤ ﱢﻜﻤﻮ ﻙ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﺷ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ
ﺴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺳ ِﺔ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ
ﺴ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑﻨ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻭ ﺷﺮِﻳ ﻌِﺘ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﺝ ﻋ ﻦ ﺳﻨِ ﺔ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻜ ﱡﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﺧ ﺮ
ﺠ ﺮ ﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃﻣﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﺸ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺟﻤِﻴ ِﻊ ﻣﺎ ﻳ ﺤ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﺮﺿﻰ ِﺑ
ﻚ
ﺻ ِﻞ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑﹲﺓ .ﻭﺑِـ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ِﻤ ِﻪ .ﻭ ﺩﻟﹶﺎِﺋ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺒﻘﹶﻰ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺣ ﺮ
ﺤﻴ ِﻦ :ﻋـ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِـﻲ ﺼﺤِﻴ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻭ ﺳﻨ ﹸﺔ ﺧﹶﻠﻔﹶﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﺷﺪِﻳ ﻦ .ﹶﻓﻔِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺕ ﺳﻨ ﹸﺔ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺟﺎﺀَ
ﺏ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋﻤـ ﺮ ﺑـ ﻦ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻭﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﺭﺗ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ
ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ " :ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺗ ﻮﱢﻓ ﻲ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ } :ﹸﺃ ِﻣﺮﺕ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﺃﻗﹶﺎِﺗ ﹶﻞ ﺱ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝﹸ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻒ ﺗﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺏ ِﻟﹶﺄﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ :ﹶﻛﻴ ﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺼﻤﻮﺍ ِﻣﻨﻲ ِﺩﻣﺎ َﺀ ﻫ ﻢ
ﻚ ﻋ ﺤ ﻤﺪﺍ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻓ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺸ ﻬﺪﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ
ﺱ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺤ ﱢﻘﻬﺎ ؟ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣ ﱢﻘﻬﺎ
ﺤ ﱢﻘﻬﺎ ﻭ ِﺣﺴﺎﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { ؟ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ :ﹶﺃﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻘ ﹾﻞ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻟﻘﹶﺎﺗﻠﹾﺘﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﻨ ِﻌﻬﺎ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ .ﻭﺍﹶﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻣﻨﻌﻮﻧِﻲ ﻋﻨﺎﻗﹰﺎ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﺆﺩﻭﻧﻬﺎ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺤ ﻖ " .ﻓﹶـﺎﺗ ﹶﻔ ﻖ ﺻ ﺪ ﺭ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﻓ ﻌِﻠﻤﺖ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺡ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ :ﹶﻓ ﻮﺍﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺭﹶﺃﻳﺖ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺷ ﺮ
ﺾ ﻣـﺎ ﺼﻠﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻳﺼﻮﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﺍ ﻣﺘﻨﻌﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺑ ﻌ ِ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﻠﱠ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻗﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗﻮﺍ ٍﻡ ﻳ ﺏ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﺤﺎ ﺃﹶ
ﺼ ﺮﺣﺎ ﺑِـ ِﻪ .ﹶﻓﻔِـﻲ ﺻﺪﻳﻖِ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻣـ ﻁ ِﻣ ﻦ ِ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟﺒ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺯﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘﻨﺒﺎ ﹸ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ ﻭﺳـﱠﻠ ﻢ } ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻬﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺤﻴ ِﻦ :ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺭ ِ ﺼﺤِﻴ ﺍﻟ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﻭﻳ ﺆﺗـﻮﺍ ﺤ ﻤﺪﺍ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻳﻘِﻴﻤﻮﺍ ﺍﻟـ ﺸ ﻬﺪﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﺱ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﹸﺃ ِﻣﺮﺕ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﹸﺃﹶﻗﺎِﺗ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ
ﺤ ﱢﻘﻬﺎ { ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﺼﻤﻮﺍ ِﻣﻨﻲ ِﺩﻣﺎ َﺀ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑ ﻚ ﻋ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻓ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ ﺏ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗﻮﺍﺗ ﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﺕ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣﻄﹶﺎِﺑ ﻖ ِﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ ِﺑ ِﻘﺘﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﺆﺩﻭﺍ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺟﺒﺎ ِ
ﺝﺤ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮ
ﺻﺤِﻴ ِ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺸ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟ ٍﻪ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮﻫﺎ ﻣ
ﺼﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﻋ
ﺏ ﺍﻟ
ﺻﺤﺎ
ﺝ ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭﺟﻮ ٍﻩ ﹶﻛِﺜ ﲑﺓٍ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮ
ﺸ ﺮ ِﺓ
ﺝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋـ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ
ﺚ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﺻﺢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻱ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻭ ﺟ ٍﻪ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣﺎ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ -ﺭ ِﺣ ﻤ ﻪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ : -ِﻣﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺨﺎ ِﺭ
٤٤٣
ﺻﻴﺎ ِﻣ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭِﻗﺮﺍ َﺀﺗ ﻪ ﻣ ﻊﺻﻴﺎ ﻣ ﻪ ﻣ ﻊ ِ
ﺻﻠﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ِ
ﺻﻠﹶﺎﺗ ﻪ ﻣ ﻊ ﺤ ﱢﻘ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ } ﻳ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟ ٍﻪ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ِﻣﻴ ِﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻳ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻢ
ﻕ ﺍﻟ ِﻗﺮﺍ َﺀِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﻳ ﹾﻘ ﺮﺀُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﺎ ِﻭ ﺯ ﺣﻨﺎ ِﺟ ﺮﻫ ﻢ ﻳ ﻤ ﺮﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻤ ﺮ
ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﹶﻟﻨ ﹶﻜﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ِﻞ { .ﻭﻓِﻲ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳ ٍﺔ } ﹶﻟِﺌ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺩ ﺭﻛﹾﺘﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﺘﹶﻠﻨ ﻬ ﻢﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺎﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻟِﺴﺎ ِﻥ ﻣ
ﺴﻤﺎ ِﺀ .ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﹶﻗﺘﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ { .ﻭ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶـﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ﻣـ ﻦ ﺖ ﹶﺃ ِﺩ ِﱘ ﺍﻟ
ﺤ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﻋﺎ ٍﺩ { ﻭﻓِﻲ ِﺭﻭﺍﻳ ٍﺔ } :ﺷ ﺮ ﹶﻗﺘﻠﹶﻰ ﺗ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎﺗﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺏ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﺤﺎ ِ ﺐ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﲔ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ ﻗﹶﺎﺗﹶﻠ ﻬﻢ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﲔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍﻟﹶ ﻬ ﻢ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑـ ﻦ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺤﻠﱡﻮﺍ ِﺩﻣﺎ َﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺠﻤﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﻭﺍ ﺳﺘ
ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﲝﺮﻭﺭﺍ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺧ ﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺱ ﻭ ﹶﺫﻛﹶـ ﺮ
ﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺐ ﻭ ﺧ ﹶﻄ ﲔ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ ﲔ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﻡ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺧﺒﺎﺏ ﻭﹶﺃﻏﹶﺎﺭﻭﺍ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣﺎ ِﺷﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺡ ِﺑ ﹶﻘﺘِﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻓ ﺮﺣﺎ ﻋﻈِﻴﻤﺎ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹾﻞ ﻓِـﻲ
ﺤ ﱠﻞ ِﻗﺘﺎﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﻓ ِﺮ
ﺚ ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧﺬﹸﻭﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﻮﺍ ﹶﻝ ﻓﹶﺎ ﺳﺘ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﲔ ﺣﺘـﻰ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺝ .ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﹶﻜ ﱢﻔﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺟ ﻤﻬﻮ ﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ
ِﺧﻠﹶﺎﹶﻓِﺘ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻋﺎﻣﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﻗﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻛ ﱠﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭ ﻋِﻠﻴﺎ .ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﻌ ﻤﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ِﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﺯ ﻋ ِﻤ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺘِﺒﻌﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺳﻨ ﹶﺔ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ
ﻉ -ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﻛﹾﺜ ﺮ ِﺓ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻭ ﺭ ِﻋﻬِـ ﻢ .ﻭﻗﹶـ ﺪ ﻒ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ .ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌﹸﻠ ﻪ ﺳﺎِﺋ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ِ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻳ ﹸﻈﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﺗﺨﺎِﻟ
ﲔ ﻭ ﺟﻬﺎ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺧﻴ ﺮ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻧِﺒﻴﻬـﺎ :ﺤ ِﻮ ﹶﺛﻤﺎِﻧ ﻱ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻧ ﺻﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺨﺎ ِﺭ ﺖ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺛﺒ
ﻱ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ِﺑﹶﺄﺳـﺎﻧِﻴ ﺪ ﻀ ِﺔ ﺍﱠﻟ ِﺬﻳ ﻦ ﺍ ﻋﺘ ﹶﻘﺪﻭﺍ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﹶﻟ ِﻬﻴ ﹶﺔ .ﻭ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﻕ ﻏﹶﺎِﻟﻴ ﹶﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ ﺖ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺣ ﺮ
ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ .ﻭﹶﺛﺒ
ﺐ
ﻀﹸﻠﻨِﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻭ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺟﹶﻠﺪﺗﻪ ﺣ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻔﺘﺮِﻱ .ﻭ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹶﻃﻠﹶـ ﺟﻴ ﺪ ٍﺓ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭﺗﻰ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺣ ِﺪ ﻳ ﹾﻔ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ
ﺏ ﺭ ِﺨﻄﱠﺎ ِﺏ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ .ﻭ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺑ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺐ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺑﻜﹾ ٍﺮ ﻭ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ِﻟﻴ ﹾﻘﺘﹶﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﺮ
ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﺳﺒٍﺄ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﺑﹶﻠ ﻐ ﻪ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺳ
ﺴ ٍﻞ ؛ ﹶﻟﻤﺎ ﻇﹶـ ﻦ ﺼﺒِﻴ ِﻎ ﺑ ِﻦ ِﻋ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ِﻟ
ﻚ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﺭ ِ ﺠﹶﻠ ﺪ ِﻟ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﻀﹶﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑ ﺮ ﺟ ِﻞ ﹶﻓ
ﲔ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ ﻀ ﺮﺑﺖ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻋﻴﻨﺎﻙ .ﹶﻓ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺳﻨ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ِﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﺤﻠﹸﻮﻗﹰﺎ ﹶﻟ ﺝ :ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪﺗﻚ ﻣ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ
ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺠ ﹾﻠ ِﺪ ِﻫ ﻢ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻐﺎِﻟﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥﻀﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ .ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫ ﻮ ﻭ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ِﺑ ِ ﻑ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻠﹶﺎﹶﺛ ﹸﺔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧ ﱡﻔ ﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﻔ ﺻﻨﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ِﺑ ﻌﻘﹸﻮﺑ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺸﻴ ﻌ ِﺔ :ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ
ﺼﻴ ِﺮﻳﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﹾﺈﺳﻤﺎﻋﻴﻠﻴ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﲔ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ﻌﺘ ِﻘﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﹶﻟﻬِﻴ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺒ ﻮ ﹶﺓ ﻓِﻲ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻨ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺑِﺎﺗﻔﹶﺎ ِ
ﲔ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌ ﱢﻄﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻨﻜِـﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺟـﻮ ﺩ ﺍﻟـﺼﺎِﻧ ِﻊ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺖ ِﺳ ٍ ﺖ ﺻﺎ ٍﺩ ﻭﺑﻴ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ :ﺑﻴ
ﺖ
ﺻﻴﺎ ِﻡ ﺷ ﻬ ِﺮ ﺭ ﻣﻀﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭ ﺣ ﺞ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ِﺲ ﻭ ِ ﺨ ﻤ ِ ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺼﹶﻠﻮﺍ ِ ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻌ ِﺔ ِ :ﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ ﻳﻨ ِﻜﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﻴﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳﻨ ِﻜﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻇﻮﺍ ِﻫ ﺮ ﺍﻟ
ﺨﻤـ ﺮ ﻚ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻌ ِﺮﹶﻓ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺳﺮﺍ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭ ِﻛﺘﻤﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺳﺮﺍ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭ ِﺯﻳﺎ ﺭ ِﺓ ﺷﻴﻮ ِﺧ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﻭﻳـ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﺮﺍ ِﻡ ﻭﻳﺘﹶﺄ ﻭﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺤﺎ ِﺭ ِﻡ ﺣﻠﹶﺎ ﹲﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺟﻤِﻴ ﻊ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨـﺼﺎﺭﻯ . ﺡ ﹶﺫﻭﺍ ِ ﺣﻠﹶﺎ ﹲﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭِﻧﻜﹶﺎ
ﲔ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻙ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺳ ﹶﻔ ِﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﻣـ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻇﻬـ ﺮ ﻚ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ
ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻈ ﻬ ﺮ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ِﺪ ِﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺡ
ﺤ ﱡﻞ ِﻧﻜﹶﺎ ﺠ ﺰﻳ ِﺔ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ِﺫ ﻣ ٍﺔ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِﲔ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺑ ِﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻚ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎِﻓﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔﺮﺍ .ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﻮ ﺯ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ِﻘ ﺮ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺐ ِﻗﺘﺎﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺤ ﻬ ﻢ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﺮﺗﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪﻳ ﻦ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ﹰﺔ ﻣ ﻤﺘِﻨ ﻌ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ﺟ ِﻧﺴﺎِﺋ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﺆ ﹶﻛ ﹸﻞ ﹶﺫﺑﺎِﺋ
ﺏ ﻭِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻓِـﻲ ﻗﹸـﺮﻯ ﺴﻴِﻠ ﻤﺔﹶ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﺬﱠﺍ ِ
ﺏ ﻣ ﺻﺤﺎ ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ ﺼ ﺪﻳ ﻖ ﻭﺍﻟ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﹶﺎﺗ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻗﹶﺎﺗ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟ
ﲔ.ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺐ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺠ ﺸﺮﺍِﺋ ِﻊ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺗ ِ
ﲔ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺑ ِﺔ ﻭﹸﺃﹾﻟ ِﺰﻣﻮﺍ ِﺑ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﲔ ﹸﻓ ﺮﻗﹸﻮﺍ ﻭﹸﺃ ﺳ ِﻜﻨﻮﺍ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴﻠِ ِﻤ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻂ ﻋﻨـ ﻪﺴ ِﻘ ﹸ
ﻀ ِﺔ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻠﹶﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺸﺎِﻳ ِﺦ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻳ ﺮ ﺯﹸﻗ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳـ ﺨﺘﺼﺎ ِﺑﻐﺎِﻟﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ
ﺲ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
٤٤٤
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻭِﺇ ﱠﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺇﻟﹶـﻰ
ﺴﺘ ﻐ ٍﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ﺷﺮِﻳ ﻌﺔِ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﻀ ﹸﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻣ
ﺨ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ
ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺷﻴ
ﺍﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻪِ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺸﺎِﻳ ِﺦ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳﻘﹰﺎ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﺷﺮِﻳ ﻌ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﲔ ﻭﹶﻗﺘـ ﹸﻞ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻉ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﺐ ِﻗﺘﺎﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑِﺈ ﺟﻤﺎ ِ
ﺠ ﻀ ﺮ ﻣ ﻊ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ .ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﹸﻛﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ﻳ ِ ﺨِ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻱ ﻋﻨ ﻬﻤـﺎ - ﻀ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﻘﹶـ ﺪ ﺭ ِﻭ
ﺝ ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺣ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘﺪﻭ ِﺭ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺣ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻘﺪﻭ ﺭ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ
ﹶﺃ ﻋﻨِﻲ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭ ﻋِﻠﻴﺎ -ﹶﻗﺘﹸﻠ ﻬﻤﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ .ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻔ ﹶﻘﻬﺎ ُﺀ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻨﺎ ﺯﻋﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗﺘ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﻮﺍ ِﺣ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻘﹾﺪﻭ ِﺭ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻓﻠﹶـ ﻢ
ﲔ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺳ ﻊ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺘ ِﻞ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﹶﺎﺗ ﹸﻞ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﺋﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺪﺍ ﹸﺓﺏ ﹶﻗﺘِﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣ ﻤﺘِﻨ ِﻌ ﻳﺘﻨﺎ ﺯﻋﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﻭﺟﻮ ِ
ﺹ
ﺐ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ .ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺘﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻐﺎ ﹸﺓ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﺣ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹸﻗ ِﺪ ﺭ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻌﺎﹶﻗ
ﺝ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ُﺀ ﹶﻟ ﹾﻔﻈﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣ ﻌﻨﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ
ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﻮﺍِﺗﺮ ﹸﺓ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﲔ؛ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻭ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﲔ ﻋ ﻦ ﺷﺮِﻳ ﻌ ِﺔ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻣﻌﻨﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻫﻮﺍ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎ ِﺭ ِﺟ
ﺸ ٍﺮ
ﺼﻴ ِﺮﻳﺔ ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﻋﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻓِﻲ ﺑ ﺨﻮﺍﺭِﺝ ﺍﳊﺮﻭﺭﻳﺔ ؛ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﺍﳋﺮﻣﻴﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘﺮﺍ ِﻣ ﹶﻄ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻨ ﺾ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎﺀِ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺨﻮﺍﺭِﺝ ﺍﳊﺮﻭﺭﻳﺔ .ﻭﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﲔ :ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﻮ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﹶﺃﻧﻪ ﺇﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻧِﺒﻲ ﻭﻗﹶﺎﺗ ﹶﻞ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻉ ﺧ ﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻩ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻒ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻫﻞِ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ِ ﺻﻨ ٍ ﺝ ﺍﳊﺮﻭﺭﻳﺔ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ِ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺺ ﺍﻟﱠﻠﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺷﻴﺎ َﺀ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﱢﺬ ﹾﻛ ِﺮ ِﻟ ﻮﹸﻗﻮ ِﻋﻬﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺝ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﻴﺎِﺗ ِﻪ .ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ِﻟ ﹸﻘ ﺮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺯﻣﺎِﻧ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺧ ﹶﺃ ﻭﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺧ ﺮ
ﻕ { .ﻭﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ } :ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﺩِﻳﻨِـ ِﻪ ﺸﻴ ﹶﺔ ﺇ ﻣﻠﹶﺎ ٍ
ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻣﺎ ِﻥ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻗ ﻮِﻟ ِﻪ } :ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺩ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺧ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻗﺒﺎﺋِـ ﹶﻞﲔ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻚ .ﻭ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﺗ ﻌِﻴ ِﺤ ﻮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺤﺒﻮﻧ ﻪ { ﻭﻧ ﺤﺒ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻳ ِ
ﻑ ﻳ ﹾﺄﺗِﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻳ ِ
ﺴ ﻮ
ﹶﻓ
ﺖ
ﺼ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﺳﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻭ ِﻏﻔﹶﺎ ﺭ ﻭ ﺟ ﻬﻴﻨ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺗﻤِﻴﻤﺎ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺳﺪﺍ ﻭﻏﻄﻔﺎﻥ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮﻫ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻡ ؛ ِﻟ ﻤﻌﺎ ٍﻥ ﻗﹶﺎﻣـ ﺨﺼِﻴ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧﺼﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﺗ
ﺤ ﻖ ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻌﺎﻧِﻲ ﹸﺃﹾﻟ ِ ﺕ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ِﺗ ﹾﻠ
ِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﻭ ِﺟ ﺪ
ﲔ ﺇ ﹾﺫ ﺫﹶﺍ ﻙ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺗ ﻌﻴِﻴِﻨ ِﻬ ﻢ ؛ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ
ﺤ ﹾﻜ ِﻢ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ِﻟﺤﺎ ﺟ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺨﺎ ﹶﻃِﺒ ﺻ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﺺ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﱢﺬ ﹾﻛ ِﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻟِﺎ ﺧِﺘﺼﺎ ِ ﺨﺼِﻴ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺨﻮﺍﺭِﺝ ﺍﳌﻨﺼﻮﺻﲔ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﺩﻭﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻀ ﹸﺔ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﺷﺮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﺗ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﹶﺃﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ﹸﻇ ﻪ ﺷﺎ ِﻣﹶﻠ ﹰﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ .ﻭ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ
ﺕ
ﻂ ؛ ﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﻌ ﺪ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣـﺎ ﻉ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﹾ ﻚ ﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﹶﻛ ﱠﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭ ﻋِﻠﻴﺎ ﻭﺃﹶﺗﺒﺎ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈﻥﱠ ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﺕ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻭ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭ ﻋﹾﺜ ﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻋﺎ ﻣ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻬﺎ ِﺟﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧـﺼﺎ ﺭ ﻭﹶﺍﻟﱠـﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﺗﺒﻌـﻮ ﻫ ﻢ
ﻀ ﹸﺔ ﹶﻛ ﱠﻔ ﺮ ﻚ .ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﻓ
ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭﺳـﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺤ ﻤ ٍﺪ ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﺭﺿﻮﺍ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﱠﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺟﻤﺎ ِﻫ ﲑ ﹸﺃ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻣ
ِﺑِﺈ ﺣﺴﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺭ ِ
ﲔ ﻭﺍﳌﺘﺄﺧﺮﻳﻦ .ﹶﻓﻴ ﹶﻜ ﱢﻔﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻣﻦ ﺍ ﻋﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻭ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻬﺎ ِﺟﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧﺼﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺪﺍﻟﹶـ ﹶﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ِﻣ
ﺴﺘ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺑِﺎﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘ ﻐﻔﹶﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻳ ﹶﻜ ﱢﻔﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻋﻠﹶـﺎ ﻡ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻳ
ﺗ ﺮﺿﻰ ﻋﻨﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺭ ِ
ﺡ ﻭِﺇﺑـﺮﺍﻫِﻴ ﻢ ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺮِﻧ ﻲ ﻭ ﻋﻄﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺭﺑـﺎ ٍ ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﺍﳋﻮﻻﱐ ﻭﹸﺃ ﻭﻳ ٍ ﺐ ﻭﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻣ ﺴﻴ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻤﱠﻠ ِﺔ ِ :ﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﺳﻌِﻴ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻱ ﻭﺍﻟـﺸﺎِﻓ ِﻌ ﻲ ﻚ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺯﺍﻋِﻲ ﻭﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺣﻨِﻴ ﹶﻔ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﺣﻤﺎ ِﺩ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺯ ﻳ ٍﺪ ﻭ ﺣﻤﺎ ِﺩ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺳـﹶﻠ ﻤ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺜﱠـ ﻮ ِﺭ ﺨﻌِﻲ ﻭ ِﻣﹾﺜ ِﻞ ﻣﺎِﻟ ٍﺍﻟﻨ
ﺤﻤـ ٍﺪ ﺠﻨﻴﺪ ﺑـ ِﻦ ﻣ ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶ ﺮﺧِﻲ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺽ ﻭﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺳﹶﻠﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭﺍﱐ ﻭ ﻣ ﻌﺮﻭ ٍ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺣﻤﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻨﺒ ٍﻞ ﻭﻓﻀﻴﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋِﻴﺎ ٍ
ﺐ
ﺴﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫﺒ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﹾﺬ ﻫ
ﺝ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻳ
ﺤﻠﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺩﻣﺎ َﺀ ﻣ ﻦ ﺧ ﺮ
ﻭ ﺳ ﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﻟﺘﺴﺘﺮﻱ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ .ﻭﻳﺴﺘ ِ
ﻚ
ﺤ ﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺴ ﹶﻔ ﹸﺔ ﻭﻧ
ﺴﻤﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻠ ِ
ﺠ ﻤﻬﻮ ِﺭ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ
ﺍﹾﻟ
٤٤٥
ﺾ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﺘ ﻮﱠﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ { ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ } :ﺗـﺮﻯﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ُﺀ ﺑ ﻌ ٍ
ﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ َﺀ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺏ ﻫـ ﻢ
ﺨﻂﹶ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺬﹶﺍ ِ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺳ ِ
ﺖ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ
ﺲ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻣ
ﹶﻛِﺜﲑﺍ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳﺘ ﻮﱠﻟ ﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﻟِﺒﹾﺌ
ﺨﺬﹸﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ َﺀ ﻭﹶﻟﻜِـ ﻦ ﻛﹶـِﺜﲑﺍ ﻣِـﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﺧﺎِﻟﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ { } ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻭﻣﺎ ﹸﺃﻧ ِﺰ ﹶﻝ ﺇﹶﻟﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺗ
ﺼﻠﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺟ ﻤﻌـ ﹰﺔ ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ﺻﺤِﻴ ﺢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﻣﻨﺼﻮ ﺭﹲﺓ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺲ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋ ﹾﻘ ﹲﻞ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻧ ﹾﻘ ﹲﻞ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺩِﻳ ﻦ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﺳﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ { .ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
ﲔ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﺼﻠﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺟ ﻤ ﻌ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹰﺔ -ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺟﻬﺎﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﻣ ﻊ ﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ﺝ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹰﺔ -ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﺼﻠﹶﺎ ﹶﺓ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻔ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻃﺎ ﻋﺘ ﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﻨﻔِﻴ ﹶﺬ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺣﻜﹶﺎ ِﻣ ِﻬ ﻢ ؛ ﻟِﺎ ﻋِﺘﻘﹶﺎ ِﺩ ِﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺫﻟِـ
ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺍﻟ
ﺴ ﺮﺩﺍﺏِ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ِﻌﻤِﺎﺋﹶـ ٍﺔ ﻒ ﺇﻣﺎ ٍﻡ ﻣ ﻌﺼﻮ ٍﻡ .ﻭﻳ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﺼﻮ ﻡ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺩ ﺧ ﹶﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﻍ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺧﹶﻠ ﻳﺴﻮ ﹸ
ﻀ ﺮﹲﺓ .
ﺝ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺭﺁ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ﺪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻋﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ ﺩِﻳﻨﺎ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺣﺼ ﹶﻞ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻓﹶﺎِﺋ ﺪﹲﺓ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﻣ ﺨ ﺮ ﲔ ﺳﻨ ﹰﺔ .ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﹾﺂ ِﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺭﺑ ِﻌ
ﺠﻨ ﹶﺔ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﺃﺗﺒﺎ ﻋ ﻪ ِ :ﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ
ﺼ ﺢ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﺎ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣ ﻦ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺪ ﺧ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭ ﻣ ﻊ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻓﹶﺎﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ﹸﻥ ِﻋﻨﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﺤ ﻮ ﹶﺫ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﺒﺎ ِﻃ ِﻞ ِ :ﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﺍﺑـ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻌـﻮﺩ ﺠﺒﺎ ِﻝ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒﻮﺍﺩِﻱ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﺳﺘ ﻀﻠﱠﺎ ِﻝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺳﻜﱠﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ ﺠﻬﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﻟ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺡ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻩ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ .ﺻ ﺮ
ﺐ ﺧ ﱠﻄ ﻪ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮﻧﺎ ﻩ ِ .ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺨﺎ ِﺯﻱ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻩ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻛﺘ ﻭﻧ
ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﻭ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﺁﻣـ ﻦ ﺏ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺻﻔﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣ ﻊ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﻳ ﹶﻜ ﱢﻔﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣ ﻦ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺳﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ِ
ﺤ ﱢﻘﻘِـﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ِﺭ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻗﻀﺎِﺋ ِﻪ :ﻓﹶﺂ ﻣ ﻦ ِﺑ ﹸﻘ ﺪ ﺭِﺗ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﻜﹶﺎ ِﻣﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﻭ ﻣﺸِﻴﹶﺌِﺘﻪِ ﺍﻟﺸﺎ ِﻣﹶﻠ ِﺔ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺧﺎِﻟ ﻖ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ .ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺜﹶـ ﺮ ﻣ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ِﻣﹾﺜ ِﻞﺝ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ -ﻳ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃﺑﺎ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻭ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭﺃﹶ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻬﺎ ِﺟﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧﺼﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺯﻭﺍ
ﻂ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳﺘ ﻌ ﱠﻘﺒ ﻪ
ﲔ ﻭﻋﺎ ﻣِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ؛ ﻣﺎ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻃ ﺮﹶﻓ ﹶﺔ ﻋﻴ ٍﻦ ﹶﻗ ﱡ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺸ ﹶﺔ ﻭ ﺣ ﹾﻔﺼ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺳﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻋﺎِﺋ
ﺝ ﺍﻟﻨﺒِـ ﻲ ﺴﻨ ِﺔ .ﻭِ ﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳﺮﻯ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻓﹶـ ﺮ ﺾ ﻋﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟ ﺻِﻠ ِﻪ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳﻘﹸﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ ﺑ ﻌ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺑﺎ ِﻃﻠﹰﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ
ﻁ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻮﺍِﻓ ِﺮﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭ ﹾ ﺴ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺭ ِﻟﻴ ﹶﻄ ﻬ ﺮ ﺑِ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺼ ﹶﺔ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺑ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﻤ
ﺸ ﹶﺔ ﻭﺣ ﹾﻔ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﺟﺎ ﻣ ﻊ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻋﺎِﺋ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ ﺚ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻁ َﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻮﺍِﻓ ِﺮ ﺣﺮﺍ ﻡ ِﻋﻨ ِﺪ ِﻫ ﻢ .ﻭ ﻣ ﻊ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻳ ﺮﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ﹶ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺯ ﻋ ِﻤ ِﻬ ﻢ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﻭ ﹾ
ﻀ ِﺔ
ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﻭﻳ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ِﺷ ﻌ ﺮ ﺷ ﻌﺮﺍ ِﺀ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺍِﻓ ﻱ ﻭ ﻣ
ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺨﺎ ِﺭ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﺑﺘ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﻮﺍِﺗ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﹾ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِ
ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﹶﺃﻳﻨﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﻱ ﻭ ﻣ ﺚ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺨﺎ ِﺭ ﻱ ﻭﻛﻮﺷﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻳﹶﻠ ِﻤ ﻲ ﻭ ِﻋﻤﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﻴ ﻤِﻨ ﻲ ﺧﻴﺮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺣﺎﺩِﻳ ِ ﺤ ﻤﻴ ِﺮ ِ :ﻣﹾﺜ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺻﺤﺎﺑِﺘ ِﻪ ﻭﹶﻗﺮﺍﺑِﺘ ِﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ِﻣﻤـﺎ ﺭﹶﺃﻳﻨـﺎ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻭ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﻟِﺎ ﹾﻓِﺘﺮﺍ ِﺀ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ﹸﻛﺘِﺒ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺬ ِ
ﺏ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﺭﺍ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻧﺠِﻴ ِﻞ .ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣ ﻊ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻳ ﻌ ﱢﻄﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺴﺎ ِﺟ ﺪ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ
ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ِ
ﺏ ﻓِﻲ ﹸﻛﺘ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ِﺬ ِ
ﺗ ﺮﹶﻓ ﻊ ﻭﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺍ ﺳ ﻤ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﻳﻘِﻴﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺟ ﻤ ﻌ ﹰﺔ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹰﺔ ﻭﻳﺒﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺒـﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻜﺬﹸﻭﺑـ ِﺔ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴـ ِﺮ
ﺨ ﹶﺬ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـﺴﺎ ِﺟ ﺪ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴِ ﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﺗ
ﺨﺬﹸﻭﻧﻬﺎ ﻣﺸﺎ ِﻫ ﺪ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻟ ﻌ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻜﺬﹸﻭﺑ ِﺔ ﻣﺴﺎ ِﺟ ﺪ ﻳﺘ ِ
ﺨﺬﹸﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺲ } :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻗﺒﹶﻠ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻳﺘ ِ ﺨ ﻤ ِ ﺕ ِﺑ
ﻚ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻗﺒ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻤﻮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺒﻮ ِﺭ ﻭﻧﻬﻰ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘ ﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ { .ﻭﻳـ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺣـ ﺞ ﻫـ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺨﺬﹸﻭﺍ ﺍﹾﻟﻘﹸﺒﻮ ﺭ ﻣﺴﺎ ِﺟ ﺪ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧﻲ ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺒﻮ ﺭ ﻣﺴﺎ ِﺟ ﺪ .ﹶﺃﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻓﻠﹶﺎ ﺗﺘ ِ
ﻀﹸﻠﻬﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺣـ ﺞ ﺨ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻦ ﻳ ﹶﻔ
ﺕ ﺣﺘﻰ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣﺸﺎﻳِ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺸﺎ ِﻫ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻜﺬﹸﻭﺑ ِﺔ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻜﺬﹸﻭﺑ ِﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ِﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺒﺎﺩﺍ ِ
ﻒ ﺣﺎِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻳﻄﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ .ﻓﹶِﺒ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻳﺘﺒﻴ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋﺎ ﻣ ِﺔ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﻫﻮﺍ ِﺀ
ﺻ ﺖ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﹸﻟ ﻪ .ﻭ ﻭ
ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻴ ِ
ﻀ ﹸﺔﻉ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟﻌﺎ ﻡ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ِﻉ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ ِ ﺐ ﻓِﻴﻤﺎ ﺷﺎ ﺴﺒ ﺝ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟ
ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِﻭﹶﺃ ﺣ ﻖ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
٤٤٧
ﻚ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻭ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩِﺗ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺣ ﺪ ﻩ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺷﺮِﻳﻚ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﺧـﺎ ِﺭﺟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻨـ ﻪ .ﻓﹶـِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺹ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﹾﻠ ِ
ِﻛﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺗ ﻮﺣِﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ ﻭِﺇ ﺧﻠﹶﺎ ِ
ﺕ ﹶﺃ ﻭﺛﹶﺎﻧﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺩﻭ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ .
ﺨ ﹶﺬ
ﺱ ﺗ ﻌﻈِﻴﻤﺎ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤﻘﹶﺎِﺑ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﺘِﻲ ﹸﺍﺗ ِ
ﺚ ِﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹸ ﺸ ِﺮﻛﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﻓِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻣ
ﺻﻔﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ .ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ﺻ ﹸﻔ ﻪ .ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺳﻤﺎِﺋ ِﻪ ﻭ ِ ﺏ ﻳﻄﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ ﻭ ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺑﺎ
ﲔ ﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ .ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ِﻛﺘﺎِﺑ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﺺ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧِﺒﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ ﻬ ِﻲ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺳِﺘ ﻐﻔﹶﺎ ِﺭ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺼِ
ﺤﺘ ِﻤ ﹸﻞﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﹶﻗﺪِﻳ ﺮ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺧﺎِﻟ ﻖ ﹸﻛ ﱢﻞ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﻭﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺷﺎ َﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﹸﻗ ﻮ ﹶﺓ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ :ﻣﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﺑ ِﻪ .ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺗ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ﺝ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﻣ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ ﺼ ﺮ ﹶﺓ .ﻭ ﻣ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻡ ﹶﻗ ﹾﻄﻌﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺇﳝﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺨﺘ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻔﺘﻮﻯ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﺷﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺐ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻗﺘﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻧﻬـ ﺐ ﺭ ِ ﲔ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺇﳝﺎِﻧ ِﻬ ﻢ .ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺡ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﻝ ﹶﻓ ﻬ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﺃ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳﻘﹶﺎﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﻭﺗ ﺆ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛﻤـﺎﺴﻠﹶﺎ ِ ﻉ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺴ ﹶﻜ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﺮﺍ ِ
ﺴ ﹶﻜ ﺮ ﻩ ﻣﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﻋ ﻋ
ﲔ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴـ ِﺮ ِﻩ
ﺴِﺒ
ﺝ .ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﻋﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺘ ِ
ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ ﺐ ﹶﺃ ﻣﻮﺍ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﲔ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﲔ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِـﻲ ﲔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣﺎ ِﻡ ِﺑﺘ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳ ِﻞ ﺳﺎِﺋ ٍﻎ ﹶﻛ ِﻘﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﺃ ِﻣﲑِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ِﻗﺘﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ِﺑ ﻤﻨ ِﺰﹶﻟ ِﺔ ِﻗﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻐﺎ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎ ِﺭ ِﺟ
ﲔ
ﺼ ِﻪ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶـﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟﺨـﺎ ِﺭ ِﺟ ﺨﺼِﻴ ِ ﺤﻘِﻴ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ ﺷﺮِﻳ ﻌ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﺗ
ﺠ ﻤ ِﻞ ﻭﺻﻔﲔ :ﻓﹶ ﻬ ﻮ ﻏﺎﻟﻂ ﺟﺎ ِﻫ ﹲﻞ ِﺑ ﺐ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻃﹶﺎِﻟ ٍ
ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻌ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﻣﻠﹸﻮﻛﹰﺎ ﻛﹶـﺴﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻠﹸـﻮ ِﻙ ؛ ﻋﻨﻬﺎ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺳﺎﺳﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒﻠﹶﺎ ﺩ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻳﻐِﻠﺒﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ ِﺑ
ﺝ
ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ
ﺝ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻭ ﺳﻨِﺘ ِﻪ ﺷﺮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺧﺮﻭ ِ ﺲ ﺷﺮِﻳ ﻌ ِﺔ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﺧﺎ ِﺭﺟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ
ﺲ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳ ﹲﻞ ﺳﺎِﺋ ﹲﻎ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳﻞﹶ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺋ ﹶﻎ ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎِﺋ ﺰ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻳ ِﻘ ﺮ ﺻﺎ ِﺣﺒ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﺍﳊﺮﻭﺭﻳﺔ ﻭﹶﻟﻴ
ﺴﻨ ِﺔ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﻟـ ﻚ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘـﺎ ِ ﲔ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِﺩ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺟِﺘﻬﺎ ِﺩ .ﻭ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻟﻴﺲ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺫﻟِـ ﺏ ﹶﻛﺘ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘﻨﺎ ِﺯ ِﻋ ﺟﻮﺍ
ﺝ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﻴﻬﻮ ِﺩ ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺼﺎﺭﻯ .ﻭﺗـ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ
ﺲ ﺗ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳ ِﻞ ﻣﺎِﻧﻌِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻉ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺗ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳ ﹲﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺟﻨ ِ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺟﻤﺎ ِ
ﺼﺮﺍِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ .
ﺨﺘـ ﺤﻘِﻴ ﻖ ﻫﺬِ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺴﺎِﺋ ِﻞ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ
ﺠﺪﻭﺍ ﺗ ﺕ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻫﻮﺍ ِﺀ .ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺘ ﹶﻔ ﱢﻘ ﻬ ِﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ِﺷ ﺮ ﺗ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳﻠﹶﺎ ِ
ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻌ ِﺔ
ﲔ ﻋ ﻦ ﹸﺃﺻﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟـ ﺼﻨﻔﹶﺎِﺗ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻗﺘﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎ ِﺭ ِﺟ
ﺸﺮِﻳ ﻌ ِﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹸﻛﺮﻭﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﲔ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺼﻨ ِﻔ
ﻭ ﹶﻛِﺜﲑِ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﲔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈﻣﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﻛﹶﺄ ﻫ ِﻞ
ﺲ ِﻗﺘﺎ ِﻝ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎ ِﺭ ِﺟ ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺟﻨ ِ ﺝ ﻭﻧ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﻋﺘِﻘﹶﺎ ِﺩﻳ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤِﻠﻴ ِﺔ ﹶﻛﻤﺎِﻧﻌِﻲ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻛﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﻚ
ﺼﻨ ﹶﻔﻴ ِﻦ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻕ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺼﺤﺎﺑ ِﺔ ﹶﻓﺮ
ﻉ ﺍﻟ ﺴﻨ ﹸﺔ ﻭِﺇ ﺟﻤﺎ
ﺏ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻂ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎ ﺠﻤﻞ ﻭﺻﻔﲔ .ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻏﹶﻠ ﹲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺹ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲﺕ ﺍﻟﻨﺼﻮ ﻑ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ .ﻭﺃﹶﻳﻀﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺟﺎ َﺀ ﺼ ﻮ ِﺚ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺤﺪِﻳ ِ ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﹶﺜ ﺮ ﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻔ ﹾﻘ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺤ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻫ ﺮﻳ ﺮ ﹶﺓ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ
ﺻﺤِﻴ ِﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺸ ﻤﹸﻠ ﻬﻢ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ؛ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﻣ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ِﺑﻤﺎ ﻳ
ﺕ ﻣِﻴﺘـ ﹰﺔ ﺕ :ﻣـﺎ ﺠﻤﺎ ﻋ ﹶﺔ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻣـﺎ ﻕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺝ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﻭﻓﹶﺎ ﺭ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ } :ﻣ ﻦ ﺧ ﺮ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ
ﺝ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِﻲ
ﺲ ِﻣﻨﻲ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﺧ ﺮ ﺼِﺒﻴ ِﺔ :ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴ
ﺼِﺒﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗ ﹸﻞ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻌ
ﺐ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻌ
ﻀ
ﺖ ﺭﺍﻳ ٍﺔ ﻋﻤﻴﺔ ؛ ﻳ ﻐ ﺤ ﺟﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴ ﹰﺔ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻗِﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺗ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﺲ ِﻣﻨﻲ { ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﺏ ﺑ ﺮﻫﺎ ﻭﻓﹶﺎ ِﺟ ﺮﻫﺎ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺘﺤﺎﺷﻰ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﺆﻣِِﻨﻬﺎ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻔِﻲ ِﻟﺬِﻱ ﻋ ﻬ ِﺪﻫﺎ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴ ﻀ ِﺮ ﻳ
ﺕ
ﲔ ﻭﺫﹶ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃﺣـ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﻣـﺎ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺴ ﹾﻠﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﲔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﻐﺎ ﹶﺓ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎ ِﺭ ِﺟ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﺧﺮﻯ .
ﺠ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃِﺋ ﻤ ﹰﺔ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﹸﻛ ﱡﻞ ﻃﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔ ٍﺔ ﺗﻐﺎِﻟ
ﺕ ﻣِﻴﺘ ﹰﺔ ﺟﺎ ِﻫِﻠﻴ ﹰﺔ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﺠﺎ ِﻫﻠِﻴ ِﺔ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﻳ ﻣﺎ
ﺖ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ
ﺤ ﺲ ﻭﻳ ﻤ ﻦ ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﹸﻗِﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺗ ﺏ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻗﻴ ٍ
ﺼِﺒﻴ ِﺔ ﹶﻛﹶﺎﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧﺴﺎ ِ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ِﻗﺘﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ
ﺲ
ﺤ ﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴ ﺝ ﻭﻧ
ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ﲔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺲ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻣِﺘ ِﻪ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ِﻗﺘﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﺪﺍ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﺼﺎِﺋِﻠ
ﺕ ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴ ﺍﻟﺮﺍﻳﺎ ِ
٤٤٩
ﺠﻤﺎﻋـ ِﺔ : ﻑ ﻭﺯﺍﺩﻭﺍ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ .ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺧﺎ ِﺭﺟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎﻋـ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ .ﻭ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺟ ﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﱠﺜﻠﹶﺎﹶﺛ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺻﺎ
ﲔ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ﹰﺔ ﺳﻮﺍ ٌﺀ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﺪﻟﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﺳﻘﹰﺎ ؛ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻌﺎ ِﻫ ﺪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﺣ ِﺪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ِﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺼِﺒﻴ ﹸﺔ ﻟِﻠﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﻔﹶﺎ ِﺳ ِﺪ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻓِﻲ
ﺏ :ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺼِﺒﻴ ِﺔ ﹶﺫﻭِﻱ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧﺴﺎ ِ ﺼِﺒﻴ ٍﺔ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻋ ﻭﺟﻮ ﺩ ﹶﻟ ﻪ .ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ ﻌ
ﺐ
ﺲ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗﻠﹾـ ِ ﺻﻐﺎ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭﺻﺎِﻟﺤِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﺻﺎِﻟﺤِﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟﻴ ﲔ ﻭ ِﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﻆ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ِﻛﺒﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻗﹸﻠﹸﻮِﺑ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻐ ﱢﻞ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻐﻴ ِ
ﺴﺘ ﹾﺄ ِﺧ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣـﹶﺜﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺴﺘ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ ﻣ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻣـ
ﲔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ :ﻣ
ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﹶﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ .ﻭﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ِﻋﺒﺎ ﺩِﺗﻬِ ﻢ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻌ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴﺘ ﻐ ِﻔ ﺮ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﺧﺮﻭ ﺟ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻌﺎ ِﻫ ﺪ :ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﺃﻳﻀﺎ ﺣﺎﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ؛ ﻣـ ﻊ ِﻋﻨﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﹾﻠ ﻌ ﻦ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﺤ ﻤ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺷﺮﻳﺢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ : ﺤ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣ ﺻﺤِﻴ ِ ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺩ ﻋﻮﺍ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺳﺎِﺋ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﺔ ﹸﻛﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ .ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻣ
ﻕ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻭ ِﻫ ﻲ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ } ﺇﻧ ﻪ ﺳﺘﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻫﻨﺎﺓ ﻭﻫﻨﺎﺓ ﹶﻓ ﻤ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺭﺍ ﺩ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﻆ } :ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺗﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻭﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺟﻤِﻴ ﻊ ﻆ :ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ { ﻭﻓِﻲ ﹶﻟ ﹾﻔ ٍ
ﻒ ﻛﹶﺎِﺋﻨﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﹶﻟ ﹾﻔ ٍ ﺴﻴ ِ ﺿ ِﺮﺑﻮ ﻩ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﺟﻤِﻴ ﻊ ﻓﹶﺎ
ﺱ ِﺣ ﺮﺻﺎ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﻕ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋﺘ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﻩ { .ﻭ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﺃ ﺷ ﺪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﺸ ﻖ ﻋﺼﺎ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﻭﻳ ﹶﻔ ﺮ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺭ ﺟ ٍﻞ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ٍﺪ ﻳﺮِﻳ ﺪ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ
ﲔ ؛ ﹶﻓِﺈﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِﻘﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ِﻟ ﻮِﻟ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ٍﺮ ِﺑﻄﹶﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺳﻮﺍ ٌﺀ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻋ ﺪﻟﹰﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﻓﹶﺎ ِﺳﻘﹰﺎ ؛ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻄِﻴﻌﻮﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﺗ ﹾﻔﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﺟﻤﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺨﻴـﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﻟﹶـﺎ ِﺓ ﺍﻟﹾـﹸﺄﻣﻮ ِﺭ ؛ ﺐ ِﻟ ِﺴ ﻓِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎ ﻋ ٍﺔ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮﻫﺎ ؛ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ﹸﺃﺻﻮِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﻜ ِﻔ ﲑ ﻭﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻌ ﻦ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺨ ِﻬ ﻢ ؛ ﻟِﺎ ﻋِﺘﻘﹶﺎ ِﺩ ِﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟِﺈﻣﺎ ِﻡ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻌـﺼﻮ ِﻡ
ﲔ ﻭ ﻣﺸﺎِﻳ ِ ﺴِﻠﻤِ
ﺨﹶﻠﻔﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﺷﺪِﻳ ﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌﹶﻠﻤﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﻛﹶﺎﹾﻟ
ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻱ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻭﺟﻮ ﺩ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﺁ ﻣ ﻦ
ﺨﻮﺍﺭِﺝ ﺍﳊﺮﻭﺭﻳﺔ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻫـ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﹾـﹶﺄ ﻫﻮﺍ ِﺀ ﻟِﺎﺷـِﺘﻤﺎ ِﻝ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮِﻟ ِﻪ .ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺷﺮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺝ ﺍﳊﺮﻭﺭﻳﺔ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﹶﻝ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ
ﻚ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺝ ؛ ﻭ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ِ
ﺐ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺖ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻣﺬﹶﺍ ِﻫ
ﻣﺬﹶﺍ ِﻫِﺒ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺷ ﺮ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﺍ ﺷﺘ ﻤﹶﻠ
ﺨﹶﻠﻔﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﺷﺪِﻳ ﻦ ﻭﺑﻘﹶﺎﻳﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻬﺎ ِﺟﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧـﺼﺎ ِﺭ ﺠﻤﺎ ﻋ ِﺔ ؛ ﻣﻊ ﻭﺟﻮ ِﺩ ﺑ ِﻘﻴ ِﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺴﻨ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻫﻮﺍ ِﺀ ﺧﺮﻭﺟﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟ
ﺚ
ﺠ ِﺔ ﻭ ﺳ ﹾﻠﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﺪ ﺭ ِﺓ ؛ ﺣﻴـ ﹸ ﺤ ﻕ ﻧﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﺒ ﻮ ِﺓ ﻭ ﺳ ﹾﻠﻄﹶﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻭ ﹸﻇﻬﻮ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌ ﹾﻠ ِﻢ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈﳝﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺪ ِﻝ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟﹸﺄ ﻣ ِﺔ ﻭِﺇ ﺷﺮﺍ ِ
ﲔ ﻋﹾﺜﻤـﺎ ﹸﻥﺐ ﺧﺮﻭ ِﺟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻓ ﻌﹶﻠ ﻪ ﹶﺃ ِﻣ ﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﺠ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﺪ ﺭ ِﺓ .ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺳﺒ ﺤ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺩِﻳﻨ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﹸﻛﱢﻠ ِﻪ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﻚ ﻭ ﺟ ﻌﻠﹸـﻮﺍ ﻣـﻮﺍ ِﺭ ﺩ ﺍﻟِﺎ ﺟِﺘﻬـﺎ ِﺩ .ﺑـ ﹾﻞ ﺤﺘ ِﻤﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﻉ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺗ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳ ﹲﻞ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ﻭ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻣ ﻌ ﻬﻤﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧﻮﺍ ِ
ﻚ
ﺨ ﺮﺟﻮﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺯ ﻣ ِﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑﻜﹾـ ٍﺮ ﻭ ﻋﻤـ ﺮ ﻟِﺎﻧِﺘﻔﹶـﺎ ِﺀ ِﺗﻠﹾـ ﺏ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔﺮﺍ ﻭِﻟ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺕ ﹸﺫﻧﻮﺑﺎ ﻭ ﺟ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟ ﱡﺬﻧﻮ ﺴﻨﺎ ِ ﺤ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺿ ﻌ ِﻔ ِﻬ ﻢ .
ﺕ ﻭ
ﺍﻟﺘ ﹾﺄﻭِﻳﻠﹶﺎ ِ
ﻒ ﻣِـ ﻦ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺧ
ﻒ ﹶﻓِﻠﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺿ ﻌ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ﻋ ﹸﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺨﺎِﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹸﺔ ﹶﺃ
ﻭ ﻣ ﻌﻠﹸﻮ ﻡ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﹸﻛﱠﻠﻤﺎ ﹶﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ﻧﻮ ﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﺒ ﻮﺓِ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺻﹸﻠﻬﺎ
ﺴﻨ ﹶﺔ ﹸﻛﱠﻠﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻀ ﻤﻨﺘ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟﺄﹸﻭﻟﹶﻰ ﻭ ِﺯﻳﺎ ﺩ ﹰﺓ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬﺎ .ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟ
ﺲ ﻣﺎ ﺗ ﻀ ﻤ ﻦ ﻣ ﻦ ِﺟﻨ ِ ﺍﻟﺜﱠﺎِﻧﻴ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﳌﺴﺘﺄﺧﺮﺓ ﺗﺘ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﺏ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ
ﻉ ﹶﻓ ﹸﻜ ﱡﻞ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺮ ﺿ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ ِ
ﺴﻨ ﻦ ِ
ﻀ ﹶﻞ .ﻓﹶﺎﻟ ﺖ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ ﺏ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﺮ
ﻀ ﹶﻞ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ِﻣﹾﺜﻞﹶ ِﺳ ﲑ ِﺓ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﹾﻜ ٍﺮ ﻭ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻓ
ﺏ ِﻣﻨ ﻪ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﻗ ﺮﺑﻬﺎ ﻣِـ ﻦ ﺯ ﻣﻨِـ ِﻪ
ﻀ ﺪ ﻛﹸ ﱡﻞ ﻣﺎ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺷﺮﺍ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﹶﻗ ﺮ ﻉ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺴ ﲑ ِﺓ ﻋﹾﺜﻤﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻭ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺒ ﺪ
ﺗﹶﺄ ﺧ ﺮ ﹶﻛ ِ
ﺼ ﲑ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﹸﻗ ﻮﹲﺓ ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻓِﻲ ِﺧﻠﹶﺎﹶﻓ ِﺔ ﹶﺃﻣِـ ِﲑ
ﺠﺘ ِﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﻭﺗ ِﺝ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﻜﱡﻠ ﻢ ِﺑِﺒ ﺪ ﻋِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺯﻣﺎِﻧ ِﻪ ؛ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺨﻮﺍ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺼ ﲑ ﹶﻟﻬـ ﻢ ﺠﺘ ِﻤﻌﻮﺍ ﻭﻳ ِ
ﺾ ؛ ﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ .ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﹶﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﺯ ﻣ ِﻦ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺍﻟﺘ ﹶﻜﱡﻠ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺮ ﹾﻓ ِ ﲔ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺭ ِ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
٤٥٠
ﺚ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ } :ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭﻳ ﺪﻋﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺃﹶ ﻫ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭﺛﹶﺎ ِﻥ ؛ ﹶﻟِﺌ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﺩ ﺭﻛﹾﺘـﻬ ﻢﺤﻴ ِﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ ﺼﺤِﻴ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺤﻠﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺩﻣﺎ َﺀ ﹶﺃ ﻫ ِﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘﺒﻠﹶـ ِﺔ
ﺴﺘ ِ
ﺤ ِﻮ ِﻫ ﻢ ؛ ﹶﻓﺈِﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ
ﻀ ِﺔ ﻭﻧ
ﲔ ﻛﹶﺎﻟﺮﺍِﻓ ﺖ ﺳﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﺨﺎ ِﺭ ِﺟ
ﹶﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻗﺘﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻗﺘ ﹶﻞ ﻋﺎ ٍﺩ { ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻧ ﻌ
ﺤﻠﱡﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ِﺩﻣﺎ ِﺀ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻣ ﺮﺗﺪﻳ ﻦ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺮﺗ ﺪ ﺷ ﺮ ﻣ ﻦ
ﺴﺘ ِ
ﻟِﺎ ﻋِﺘﻘﹶﺎ ِﺩ ِﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﺮﺗﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻛﺜﹶ ﺮ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﻳ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﺫ ﹶﻛ ﺮ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻣﺎ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِـﻲ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِـ ِﻪ : ﺚ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺳﻌِﻴ ٍﺪ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ } ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻩ .ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ
ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﺗ ﹾﻘﺘﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺩﻧـﻰﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤﻠِﻴ ﻖ .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻫ ﻢ ﺷ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺱ ﺳِﻴﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﺨ ﺮﺟﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﻓِ ﺮﹶﻗ ٍﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ ﻳ
ﻒ ﻟﹶﺎ ِﺯ ﻡ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ .
ﺻ ﺤ ﻖ { ﻭ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﺴﻴﻤﺎ ﺳِﻴﻤﺎ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺫﹸﻭ ﺍﻟﺜﺪﻳﺔ ؛ ِﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﻴ ِﻦ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺚ
ﻱ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ ﺚ ﺳ ﻬ ِﻞ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺣﻨﻴﻒ ِﺑ ﻬ ﹶﺬﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﻌﻨﻰ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺨﺎ ِﺭ ﺤﻴ ِﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳﺜﹶ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ ﺼﺤِﻴ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧ ﺮﺟﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟ
ﺚ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹶﺫ ﺭ ﻭﺭﺍِﻓ ِﻊ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ﻭﺟﺎِﺑ ِﺮ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻏﻴـ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ
ﺴِﻠ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺣﺪِﻳ ِ
ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤ ﺮ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺍ ﻩ ﻣ
ﺝ؟ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﺬ ﹸﻛ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﺨـﻮﺍ ِﺭ ﺍﻟﻨﺴﺎِﺋ ﻲ } ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﺑ ﺮ ﺯ ﹶﺓ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﺳ ِﻤﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ِﺑﹸﺄ ﹸﺫﻧِﻲ ﻭ ﺭﹶﺃﻳﺘﻪ ِﺑ ﻌﻴﻨِﻲ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻧ ﻌ ﻢ .ﺳ ِﻤﻌﺖ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﻂ ﻣ ﻦ ﻭﺭﺍ َﺀ ﻩ ﺷﻴﺌﹰﺎ .ﹶﻓﻘﹶـﺎ ﻡ
ﺴ ﻤ ﻪ ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻋﻄﹶﻰ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ﻳﻤِﻴِﻨ ِﻪ ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﻋ ﻦ ِﺷﻤﺎِﻟ ِﻪ ؛ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌ ِ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹸﺃِﺗ ﻲ ِﺑﻤﺎ ِﻝ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ
ﺸ ﻌ ِﺮ ﻋﹶﻠﻴـ ِﻪ ﹶﺛ ﻮﺑـﺎ ِﻥ ﺴ ﻤ ِﺔ -ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺳ ﻮ ﺩ ﻣ ﹾﻄﻤﻮ ﻡ ﺍﻟ
ﺤ ﻤ ﺪ ؛ ﻣﺎ ﻋ ﺪﻟﹾﺖ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻘ ﺭ ﺟ ﹲﻞ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭﺭﺍِﺋ ِﻪ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳﺎ ﻣ
ﻀﺒﺎ ﺷﺪِﻳﺪﺍ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﹶﻟ ﻪ :ﻭﺍﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﺗﺠِـﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺑﻌـﺪِﻱ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻏ
ﺐ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻀ ﹶﺃﺑﻴﻀﺎ ِﻥ -ﹶﻓ ﻐ ِ
ﺝ ﻓِﻲ ﺁ ِﺧ ِﺮ ﺍﻟ ﺰﻣﺎ ِﻥ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ﹶﻛﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ﺮﺀُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘ ﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ ﻟﹶـﺎ ﻳﺠـﺎ ِﻭ ﺯ ﺨ ﺮ ﺭ ﺟﻠﹰﺎ ﻫ ﻮ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﺪ ﹸﻝ ِﻣﻨﻲ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻳ
ﺨ ﺮﺟـﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺣﺘـﻰ ﺤﻠِﻴ ﻖ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺰﺍﻟﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ِﻣﻴ ِﺔ ﺳِﻴﻤﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺘ
ﻕ ﺍﻟ
ﺗﺮﺍِﻗﻴ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ ﻤ ﺮﻗﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﻤ ﺮ
ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ
ﺻﺤِﻴ ِﺢ ﻣـ
ﺨﻠِﻴ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ { ﻭﻓِﻲ ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺝ ﺁ ِﺧ ﺮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻣ ﻊ ﺍﻟ ﺪﺟﺎ ِﻝ .ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﻟﻘِﻴﺘﻤﻮ ﻫ ﻢ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﻫ ﻢ .ﻫ ﻢ ﺷ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺨ ﺮ ﻳ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ } ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺑ ﻌﺪِﻱ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِﻲ
ﺖ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹶﺫ ﺭ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋﺒ ِﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎ ِﻣ ِ
ﺨ ﺮﺟﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟـﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ -ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺳﻴﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺑ ﻌﺪِﻱ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﻣﺘِﻲ -ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ﻳ ﹾﻘ ﺮﺀُﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺠﺎ ِﻭ ﺯ ﺣﻠﹶﺎﻗِﻴ ﻤ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺖ :ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻘِﻴﺖ ﺭﺍِﻓ ﻊ ﺨﻠِﻴ ﹶﻘ ِﺔ { .ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﺑ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺼﺎ ِﻣ ِ ﺨ ﹾﻠ ِﻖ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ
ﺴ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟ ﺮ ِﻣﻴ ِﺔ ﹸﺛ ﻢ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﻌﻮﺩﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻴ ِﻪ ﻫ ﻢ ﺷ ﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺝ ﺍﻟ ﺨﺮ
ﻳ
ﺚ ﺳ ِﻤﻌﺘﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﹶﺫ ﺭ ﹶﻛﺬﹶﺍ ﻭﻛﹶـﺬﹶﺍ ؟ ﻱ ﹸﻗﻠﹾﺖ :ﻣﺎ ﺣﺪِﻳ ﹲ ﺤ ﹶﻜ ِﻢ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻐﻔﹶﺎ ِﺭ ﻱ ﹶﺃﺧﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺑ ِﻦ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻐﻔﹶﺎ ِﺭ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ .ﹶﻓ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻌﺎﻧِﻲ ﻣ ﻮﺟﻮ ﺩﹲﺓ
ﺚ ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﻭﹶﺃﻧﺎ ﺳ ِﻤﻌﺘﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺤﺪِﻳ ﹶ ﹶﻓ ﹶﺬ ﹶﻛﺮﺕ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺝ
ﺿ ﻲ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ ﻭﻓِﻲ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ِﻫ ﻢ .ﻭِﺇﻧﻤﺎ ﹶﻗ ﻮﹸﻟﻨﺎ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻋِﻠﻴﺎ ﻗﹶﺎﺗ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟﺨـﻮﺍ ِﺭ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻡ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻗﺘﹶﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ﻋﻠِ ﻲ ﺭ ِ
ﻓِﻲ ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﻱ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎﺗ ﹶﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠـﺎ ﺭ ﹶﺃ ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ِﻣﹾﺜ ﹶﻞ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻘﹶﺎ ﹸﻝ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ
ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ
ﺨﺘِﻠ ﹶﻔ ﹲﺔ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﺂِﻟ ﻬ ﹸﺔ
ﻉ ﻣ ﺸ ﺮ ﻙ ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍ
ﻚ ﺍﻟ ﺨﺘِﻠ ﹶﻔ ﹰﺔ .ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍﻋﺎ ﻣ
ﻗﹶﺎﺗ ﹶﻞ ِﺟﻨ
ﺸ ﺮ ِﻙ ﻭ ﻣ ﻌﻨﺎ ﻩ .
ﻆ ﺍﻟ ﺠ ﻤ ﻌ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﹾﻔ ﹸ
ﲔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘ ﺮ ﻙ ؛ ﹶﻟ ِﻜﻦ ﻳ ﺼ ﺏ ﺗ ﻌﺒ ﺪﻫﺎ ِﻫ ﻲ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺗ ﻌﺒ ﺪﻫﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻬﻨ ﺪ ﻭﺍﻟ
ﺖ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺮ
ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﺐ ِﻗﺘﺎﹸﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﻣ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺠ ﻚ ﻭﻳ ِ ﻕ ﻳﺘﻨﺎ ﻭ ﹸﻝ ﹸﻛ ﱠﻞ ﻣ ﻦ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﻣ ﻌﻨﻰ ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ ﺝ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺮﻭ ﺨﺮﻭ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻭ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺨﺘِﻠ ﹶﻔ ﹰﺔ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺑﻴﻨﺎ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ
ﺝ ﻋ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺪﻳ ِﻦ ﻭﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﺳﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﹶﺃﻧﻮﺍﻋﺎ ﻣ ﺨﺮﻭ ﻚ .ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﺐ ِﻗﺘﺎ ﹸﻝ ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻭ ﺟ
ﻀ ِﺔ ﻭ ﻣﺮﻭﹶﻗ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻋ ﹶﻈ ﻢ ِﺑ ﹶﻜِﺜ ِﲑ .
ﺝ ﺍﻟﺮﺍِﻓ
ﺧﺮﻭ
٤٥٤
• ﺟﻬﺎﺩ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻘﲔ
ﺼ ﲑ{
ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ِ
ﻆ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻬِ ﻢ ﻭ ﻣ ﹾﺄﻭﺍ ﻫ ﻢ ﺟ ﻬﻨ ﻢ ﻭﺑِـﹾﺌ
ﲔ ﻭﺍ ﹾﻏﹸﻠ ﹾ
ﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺟﺎ ِﻫ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ
) (٧٣ﺳﻮﺭﺓ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ
ﲔ ،ﺍﻟـﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺠ ﻬ ﺪ ﻓِﻲ ﻣﻘﹶﺎ ﻭ ﻣ ِﺔ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﺍ ﹸﳌﻨـﺎِﻓ ِﻘ
ﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ ﻳﺒ ﹸﺬ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﺍ ُ
ﲔ ،ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﻳ ﹾﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﻩﺴِﻠ ِﻤ
ﲔ ِ ،ﻣﹾﺜﹶﻠﻤﺎ ﺗﺒ ﹸﺬﹸﻟ ﻪ ﻫﺎﺗﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﻟﻄﱠﺎِﺋ ﹶﻔﺘﺎ ِﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﻋﺪﺍ ﻭ ِﺓ ﺍﻟ ﺮﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﻭﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺴِﻠ ِﻤ ﻳﻌِﻴﺸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﻇﻬﺮﺍﱐ ﺍ ﹸﳌ
ﻒ، ﺴﻴ ِ ﻉ ﻣ ﻦ ﺧ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻔ ﻬﻤﺎ .ﻭ ﻣﺠﺎ ﻫ ﺪ ﹸﺓ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠـﺎ ِﺭ ﺗﻜﹸـﻮ ﹸﻥ ِﺑِﺎﻟـ ﺸ ﺪ ِﺓ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻐ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻈ ِﺔ ِﻟﺘ ﺮﺗ ِﺪﻋﺎ ،ﻭﻳ ﺮﺗ ِﺪ
ِﺑ ﻤﻌﺎ ﻣﹶﻠِﺘ ِﻬﻤﺎ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﲔ ﻓِـﻲ ﻧـﺎ ِﺭ ﺟﻬـﻨ ﻢ ، ﺼ ﲑ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﺍ ﹸﳌﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ ﺠﺔِ ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒ ﺮﻫﺎ ِﻥ ،ﻭ ﺳﻴﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻣ ِ ﺤ ﲔ ﺗﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻭ ﻣﺠﺎ ﻫ ﺪ ِﺓ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ
ﻱ ﺍﻟ ﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵ ِﺧ ﺮ ِﺓ .
ﺠﺘ ِﻤ ﻊ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺧ ﺰ
ﻚ ﻳ
ﺨﹸﻠﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ﺃﹶﺑﺪﹰﺍ ،ﻭِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﻭﻳ
ﲔ { ﺃﻱ :ﺑـﺎﻟﻎ ﰲ ﻳﻘﻮﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻟﻨﺒﻴﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ } :ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺟﺎ ِﻫ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠـﺎ ﺭ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨـﺎِﻓ ِﻘ
ﺟﻬﺎﺩﻫﻢ ﻭﺍﻟﻐﻠﻈﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺍﻗﺘﻀﺖ ﺍﳊﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﻐﻠﻈﺔ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ.
ﻭﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﻳﺪﺧﻞ ﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﺪ ،ﻭﺍﳉﻬﺎﺩ ﺑﺎﳊﺠﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ ،ﻓﻤﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﺯ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺑﺎﶈﺎﺭﺑﺔ ﻓﻴﺠﺎﻫﺪ ﺑﺎﻟﻴﺪ،
ﻭﺍﻟﻠﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻟﺴﻴﻒ ﻭﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ.
ﻭﻣﻦ ﻛﺎﻥ ﻣﺬﻋﻨﺎ ﻟﻺﺳﻼﻡ ﺑﺬﻣﺔ ﺃﻭ ﻋﻬﺪ ،ﻓﺈﻧﻪ ﳚﺎﻫﺪ ﺑﺎﳊﺠﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﱪﻫﺎﻥ ﻭﻳـﺒﲔ ﻟـﻪ ﳏﺎﺳـﻦ ﺍﻹﺳـﻼﻡ،
ﻭﻣﺴﺎﻭﺉ ﺍﻟﺸﺮﻙ ﻭﺍﻟﻜﻔﺮ ،ﻓﻬﺬﺍ ﻣﺎ ﳍﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ.
ﺼ ﲑ
ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟﻤـ ِ
} ﻭ { ﺃﻣﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ،ﻓـ } ﻣ ﹾﺄﻭﺍ ﻫ ﻢ ﺟ ﻬﻨ ﻢ { ﺃﻱ :ﻣﻘﺮﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻻ ﳜﺮﺟﻮﻥ ﻣﻨﻬﺎ } ﻭِﺑﹾﺌ
{ .ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٣٤٤
ﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ :
ﲔ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ِﻐ ﹾﻠﻈﹶﺔ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻛﻤـﺎ ﹶﺃﻣـ ﺮ ﻩ ﺑِـﹶﺄ ﹾﻥ
ﺠﻬﺎ ِﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴﻪِ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ِﺑ ِ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ
ﲔ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻟﺪﺍﺭ ﺍﻟﹾـﺂ ِﺧﺮﺓ ﲔ ﻭﹶﺃ ﺧﺒ ﺮ ﻩ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣﺼِﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﱠﻔﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ ﺨﻔِﺾ ﺟﻨﺎﺣﻪ ِﻟ ﻤ ﻦ ِﺍﺗﺒ ﻌ ﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ ﻳ
ﺻﻠﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻪ ﻭ ﺳﱠﻠ ﻢ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺭﺑ ﻌ ِﺔ ﺚ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﲔ ﻋِﻠ ﻲ ﺑﻦ ﹶﺃﺑِﻲ ﻃﹶﺎﻟِﺐ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ :ﺑ ِﻌ ﹶ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺗ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻡ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻣِﲑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﲔ " ﻭ ﺳﻴﻒ ِﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﹶﺃﻫﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ
ﺤﺮﻡ ﻓﹶﺎ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺴﹶﻠ ﺦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﲔ " ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ِﺍﻧ ﺸ ِﺮ ِﻛ ﹶﺃ ﺳﻴﺎﻑ :ﺳﻴﻒ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﺤ ﻖ ﺤ ﺮﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻣﺎ ﺣ ﺮ ﻡ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳﺪِﻳﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺩِﻳﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ " ﻗﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟﻴ ﻮﻡِ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﺧِﺮ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ
ﲔ " ﺟﺎ ِﻫ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠـﺎﺭ ﺠ ﺰﻳﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﺻﺎ ِﻏﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ " ﻭ ﺳﻴﻒ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺃﹸﻭﺗﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳ ﻌﻄﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﲔ " ﻭ ﺳﻴﻒ ِﻟ ﹾﻠﺒﻐﺎ ِﺓ " ﹶﻓﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﱠﻟﺘِﻲ ﺗﺒﻐِﻲ ﺣﺘﻰ ﺗﻔِﻲﺀ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻣﺮ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ " ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘﻀِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﻳﺠﺎﻫـﺪﻭ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ
ﺴﻌﻮﺩ ﻓِـﻲ ﹶﻗﻮﻟـﻪ " ﺟﺎﻫِـ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠـﺎﺭ ﻑ ِﺇﺫﹶﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻇ ﻬﺮﻭﺍ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﹶﺎﻕ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ِﺍ ﺧِﺘﻴﺎﺭ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﺟﺮِﻳﺮ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﻣ ﺴﻴﻮ ِ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﺴﺘ ِﻄ ﻊ ﹶﻓ ﹾﻠﻴ ﹾﻜ ﹶﻔ ِﻬ ﺮ ﻓِﻲ ﻭﺟﻬﻪ .
ﲔ " ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺑﻴ ِﺪﻩِ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ
ﺐ ﺍﻟ ﺮﻓﹾﻖ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﲔ ﺑِﺎﻟﱢﻠﺴﺎ ِﻥ ﻭﹶﺃ ﹾﺫ ﻫ ﻒ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ
ﺴﻴ ِﺠﻬﺎ ِﺩ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎﺭ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﻩ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ِﺑ ِ
ﲔ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹶﻜﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻣﺠﺎ ﻫﺪ ﻢ ،ﻭ ﻋ ﻦ ﻣﻘﹶﺎﺗِﻞ ﻭﺍﻟ ﺮﺑِﻴـﻊ ﻆ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ
ﻒ ﻭﺍ ﹾﻏﹸﻠ ﹾﺴﻴ ِ
ﻀﺤﺎﻙ ﺟﺎ ِﻫ ﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎﺭ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺍﻟ
ﺤﺪﻭﺩ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻳﻘﹶﺎﻝ ِﺇﻧ ﻪ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﹶﺎﺓ ﺑﻴﻦ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺤﺴﻦ ﻭﹶﻗﺘﺎﺩﺓ ﻭ ﻣﺠﺎﻫِﺪ :ﻣﺠﺎ ﻫﺪ ﻢ ِﺇﻗﹶﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻣﺜﹾﻠﻪ :ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﹾﻟ
٤٥٦
ﺍﻟﱵ ﳓﻦ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﺎ .ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﻤﲑ:ﻭﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻳﺎ ﺟﻼﺱ:ﺇﻧﻚ ﻷﺣﺐ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺱ ﺇﱄ ،ﻭﺃﺣﺴﻨﻬﻢ ﻋﻨﺪﻱ ﺑﻼﺀ ،ﻭﺃﻋـﺰﻫﻢ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﻳﺼﻠﻪ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻳﻜﺮﻩ ؛ ﻭﻟﻘﺪ ﻗﻠﺖ ﻣﻘﺎﻟﺔ ﻟﺌﻦ ﺫﻛﺮﺎ ﻟﺘﻔﻀﺤﲏ ،ﻭﻟﺌﻦ ﻛﺘﻤﺘﻬﺎ ﻟﺘﻬﻠﻜﲏ ،ﻭﻹﺣﺪﺍﳘﺎ
ﺃﻫﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﹼﻲ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻷﺧﺮﻯ .ﻓﺄﺧﱪ ﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﻓﺄﻧﻜﺮﻫﺎ ﻭﺣﻠﻒ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻣﺎ ﻗﺎﳍﺎ
،ﻓﺄﻧﺰﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺍﻵﻳﺎﺕ .ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺍﻟﺮﺟﻞ ﻗﺪ ﻗﻠﺘﻪ ،ﻭﻗﺪ ﻋﺮﺽ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻋﻠ ﻲ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ،ﻓﺄﻧﺎ ﺃﺗﻮﺏ ،ﻓﻘﺒﻞ ﻣﻨﻪ ﺫﻟﻚ .
ﲏ ﺎ
ﻭﻟﻜﻦ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﻻ ﺗﻨﺴﺠﻢ ﻣﻊ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺓ) :ﻭﳘﻮﺍ ﲟﺎ ﱂ ﻳﻨﺎﻟﻮﺍ( ﻭﻫﺬﻩ ﺗﻀﺎﻓﺮ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺃﻥ ﺍﳌﻌ
ﻣﺎ ﺃﺭﺍﺩﻩ ﲨﺎﻋﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻘﲔ ﰲ ﺃﺛﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﻌﻮﺩﺓ ﻣﻦ ﺍﻟﻐﺰﻭﺓ ،ﻣﻦ ﻗﺘﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳـﻠﻢ -
ﻏﻴﻠﺔ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻋﺎﺋﺪ ﻣﻦ ﺗﺒﻮﻙ .ﻓﻨﺨﺘﺎﺭ ﺇﺣﺪﺍﻫﺎ :ﻗﺎﻝ ﺍﻹﻣﺎﻡ ﺃﲪﺪ -ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ -ﺣﺪﺛﻨﺎ ﻳﺰﻳﺪ ﺃﺧﱪﻧﺎ ﺍﻟﻮﻟﻴـﺪ
ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﺑﻦ ﲨﻴﻊ ﻋﻦ ﺃﰊ ﺍﻟﻄﻔﻴﻞ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﳌﺎ ﺃﻗﺒﻞ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﻣﻦ ﻏﺰﻭﺓ ﺗﺒﻮﻙ
ﺃﻣﺮ ﻣﻨﺎﺩﻳﹰﺎ ﻓﻨﺎﺩﻯ:ﺇﻥ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﺃﺧﺬ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺒﺔ ،ﻓﻼ ﻳﺄﺧﺬﻫﺎ ﺃﺣـﺪ .ﻓﺒﻴﻨﻤـﺎ
ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﻳﻘﻮﺩﻩ ﺣﺬﻳﻔﺔ ﻭﻳﺴﻮﻗﻪ ﻋﻤﺎﺭ ﺇﺫ ﺃﻗﺒﻞ ﺭﻫﻂ ﻣﺘﻠﺜﻤﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺣﻞ
،ﻓﻐﺸﻮﺍ ﻋﻤﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﻭﻫﻮ ﻳﺴﻮﻕ ﺑﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﻓﺄﻗﺒﻞ ﻋﻤﺎﺭ -ﺭﺿﻲ ﺍﻟﻠﹼـﻪ ﻋﻨـﻪ -
ﻳﻀﺮﺏ ﻭﺟﻮﻩ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺣﻞ ،ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﳊﺬﻳﻔﺔ " ﻗﺪ .ﻗﺪ " ﺣﱴ ﻫـﺒﻂ
ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ، -ﻭﺭﺟﻊ ﻋﻤﺎﺭ .ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻳﺎ ﻋﻤﺎﺭ ":ﻫﻞ ﻋﺮﻓﺖ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ؟ " ﻓﻘﺎﻝ:ﻟﻘﺪ
ﻋﺮﻓﺖ ﻋﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﻟﺮﻭﺍﺣﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﻣﺘﻠﺜﻤﻮﻥ .ﻗﺎﻝ ":ﻫﻞ ﺗﺪﺭﻱ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺭﺍﺩﻭﺍ ؟ " ﻗﺎﻝ:ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﺃﻋﻠﻢ .ﻗﺎﻝ":
ﺃﺭﺍﺩﻭﺍ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻨﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﺑﺮﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﺭﺍﺣﻠﺘﻪ ﻓﻴﻄﺮﺣﻮﻩ " ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻓﺴﺄﻝ ﻋﻤﺎﺭ ﺭﺟﻼ ﻣﻦ
ﺃﺻﺤﺎﺏ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻓﻘﺎﻝ:ﻧﺸﺪﺗﻚ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﹼﻪ ،ﻛﻢ ﺗﻌﻠﻢ ﻛـﺎﻥ ﺃﺻـﺤﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﻌﻘﺒـﺔ ؟
ﻼ .ﻓﻘﺎﻝ:ﺇﻥ ﻛﻨﺖ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻛﺎﻧﻮﺍ ﲬﺴﺔ ﻋﺸﺮ .ﻗﺎﻝ:ﻓﻌﺪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ -ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻗﺎﻝ:ﺃﺭﺑﻌﺔ ﻋﺸﺮ ﺭﺟ ﹰ
ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ -ﻣﻨﻬﻢ ﺛﻼﺛﺔ ﻗﺎﻟﻮﺍ:ﻭﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﲰﻌﻨﺎ ﻣﻨﺎﺩﻱ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﻭﻣﺎ ﻋﻠﻤﻨﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ
ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ .ﻓﻘﺎﻝ ﻋﻤﺎﺭ:ﺃﺷﻬﺪ ﺃﻥ ﺍﻻﺛﲏ ﻋﺸﺮ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﻗﲔ ﺣﺮﺏ ﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﻟﺮﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﰲ ﺍﳊﻴﺎﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﻳﻮﻡ ﻳﻘﻮﻡ ﺍﻷﺷﻬﺎﺩ
ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳊﺎﺩﺛﺔ ﺗﻜﺸﻒ ﻋﻦ ﺩﺧﻴﻠﺔ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ .ﻭﺳﻮﺍﺀ ﻛﺎﻧﺖ ﻫﻲ ﺃﻭ ﺷﻲﺀ ﻣﺜﻠﻬﺎ ﻫﻮ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺗﻌﻨﻴﻪ ﺍﻵﻳﺔ ،ﻓﺈﻧـﻪ
ﻟﻴﺒﺪﻭ ﻋﺠﻴﺒﺎ ﺃﻥ ﺗﻨﻄﻮﻱ ﺻﺪﻭﺭ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻡ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﳋﻴﺎﻧﺔ .ﻭﺍﻟﻨﺺ ﻳﻌﺠﺐ ﻫﻨﺎ ﻣﻨﻬﻢ) :ﻭﻣﺎ ﻧﻘﻤﻮﺍ ﺇﻻ
ﺃﻥ ﺃﻏﻨﺎﻫﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻭﺭﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻓﻀﻠﻪ( . .
ﻓﻤﺎ ﻣﻦ ﺳﻴﺌﺔ ﻗﺪﻣﻬﺎ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ﳍﻢ ﻳﻨﻘﻤﻮﻥ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻟﻨﻘﻤﺔ ﻣﻦ ﺃﺟﻠﻬﺎ . .ﺍﻟﻠﻬﻢ ﺇﻻ ﺃﻥ ﻳﻜﻮﻥ ﺍﻟﻐﲎ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ
ﻏﻤﺮﻫﻢ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﻹﺳﻼﻡ ،ﻭﺍﻟﺮﺧﺎﺀ ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﺃﺻﺎﻢ ﺑﺴﺒﺒﻪ ﻫﻮ ﻣﺎ ﻳﻨﻘﻤﻮﻥ !
ﰒ ﻳﻌﻘﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺍﻟﺘﻌﺠﻴﺐ ﻣﻦ ﺃﻣﺮﻫﻢ ،ﺑﻌﺪ ﻛﺸﻒ ﺧﺒﻴﺌﺎﻢ ﺑﺎﳊﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﻔﺎﺻﻞ) :ﻓﺈﻥ ﻳﺘﻮﺑﻮﺍ ﻳﻚ ﺧﲑﹰﺍ
ﳍﻢ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻳﺘﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﻳﻌﺬﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻋﺬﺍﺑﹰﺎ ﺃﻟﻴﻤﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﳍﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻣﻦ ﻭﱄ ﻭﻻ ﻧﺼﲑ( . .
ﻋﺪ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻛﻠﻪ ﻳﻈﻞ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻟﺘﻮﺑﺔ ﻣﻔﺘﻮﺣﹰﺎ ﻋﻠﻰ ﻣﺼﺮﺍﻋﻴﻪ .ﻓﻤﻦ ﺷﺎﺀ ﻟﻨﻔﺴﻪ ﺍﳋﲑ ﻓﻠﻴﺪﻟﻒ ﺇﱃ ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﺍﳌﻔﺘﻮﺡ
.ﻭﻣﻦ ﺃﺭﺍﺩ ﺃﻥ ﳝﻀﻲ ﰲ ﻃﺮﻳﻘﻪ ﺍﻷﻋﻮﺝ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻌﺎﻗﺒﺔ ﻛﺬﻟﻚ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻓﺔ:ﺍﻟﻌﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﻷﻟﻴﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧـﺮﺓ .
ﻭﺍﻧﻌﺪﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺻﺮ ﻭﺍﳌﻌﲔ ﰲ ﻫﺬﻩ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ . .ﻭﳌﻦ ﺷﺎﺀ ﺃﻥ ﳜﺘﺎﺭ ،ﻭﻫﻮ ﻭﺣﺪﻩ ﺍﳌﻠﻮﻡ) :ﻓﺈﻥ ﻳﺘﻮﺑـﻮﺍ ﻳـﻚ
٤٥٨
ﺧﲑﹰﺍ ﳍﻢ ،ﻭﺇﻥ ﻳﺘﻮﻟﻮﺍ ﻳﻌﺬﻢ ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻪ ﻋﺬﺍﺑﹰﺎ ﺃﻟﻴﻤﹰﺎ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﻭﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ﳍﻢ ﰲ ﺍﻷﺭﺽ ﻣﻦ ﻭﱄ ﻭﻻ ﻧﺼﲑ(
. .ﰲ ﻇﻼﻝ ﺍﻟﻘﺮﺁﻥ ) -ﺝ / ٤ﺹ (٥١
ﺼ ﲑ )(٩ ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ِ ﻆ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻭ ﻣ ﹾﺄﻭﺍ ﻫ ﻢ ﺟ ﻬﻨ ﻢ ﻭِﺑﹾﺌ
ﲔ ﻭﺍ ﹾﻏﹸﻠ ﹾﻭﻗﺎﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ }:ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳ ﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺟﺎ ِﻫ ِﺪ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ
{ ]ﺍﻟﺘﺤﺮﱘ[١٠ ،٩/
ﺡ ،ﻭﺣﺎ ِﺭﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﺣﺮﺑﹰﺎ ﻼِ ﺴﹶ ﻼ ِﻣﻴ ِﺔ ﺑِﺎﻟ
ﻳﺎ ﹶﺃﻳﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﺟﺎ ِﻫ ِﺪ ﺍﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ﺭ ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ِﻘﻔﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﺍﻧِﺘﺸﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﻟ ﺪ ﻋ ﻮ ِﺓ ﺍ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶ
ﻚ
ﺸ ﻼ ِﻡ ﻭﹸﻗﻠﹸﻮﺑ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣ ﻨ ﹶﻄ ِﻮﻳ ﹲﺔ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﻜﹸﻔـﺮ ﻭﺍﻟـ ﲔ ،ﺍﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳﺘﻈﹶﺎ ﻫﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎ ِﻹ ﺳ ﹶ ﹶﻻ ﻫﻮﺍ ﺩ ﹶﺓ ﻓِﻴﻬﺎ ،ﻭﺟﺎ ِﻫ ِﺪ ﺍ ﹸﳌﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ
ﺤ ﻬ ﻢ
ﺼ
ﻆ ﻋﻠﹶﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﹶﻘ ﻮ ِﻝ ﻭﺍ ِﻹﻧﺬﹶﺍ ِﺭ ،ﻭﺍ ﹾﻓ
ﲔ ،ﻭﺍ ﹾﻏﹸﻠ ﹾ ﻂ ﺑﻴ ﻦ ﺍ ﹸﳌ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﺱ ﻭﺍﻟ ﻮﻗِﻴ ﻌ ِﺔ ﻭﺍﻟﺘﹾﺜﺒِﻴ ِ
ﻭﺍﻟﺮﻳﺒ ِﺔ ،ﻭﻳﻘﹸﻮﻣﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺑِﺎﻟ ﺪ ِ
ﺴﺘ ﻐﻔِﺮﹰﺍ ﻣﻨِﻴﺒـﹰﺎ ،
ﷲ ﻣ ﺐ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻭﻳ ﺮ ِﺟ ﻊ ِﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺍ ِﺼ ِﲑ ِﻫ ﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻨﻘﹶﻠِﺒ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﻵﺧِ ﺮ ِﺓ ،ﻭ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺘ ،ﻭﺑﻴ ﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺳﻮ َﺀ ﻣ ِ
ﺴﺘ ﹶﻘ ﺮﹰﺍ ﻭ ﻣﺼِﲑﹰﺍ .ﺕ ﻣ ﺼ ﲑ ﻩ ﺳﻴﻜﹸﻮ ﹸﻥ ﻓِﻲ ﻧﺎ ِﺭ ﺟ ﻬﻨ ﻢ ،ﻭﺳﺎ َﺀ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ِ
ﻳﺄﻣﺮ ]ﺍﷲ[ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻧﺒﻴﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ،ﲜﻬﺎﺩ ﺍﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻘﲔ ،ﻭﺍﻹﻏﻼﻅ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﰲ ﺫﻟﻚ ،ﻭﻫـﺬﺍ
ﺷﺎﻣﻞ ﳉﻬﺎﺩﻫﻢ ،ﺑﺈﻗﺎﻣﺔ ﺍﳊﺠﺔ ]ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻭﺩﻋﻮﻢ[ ﺑﺎﳌﻮﻋﻈﺔ ﺍﳊﺴﻨﺔ ،ﻭﺇﺑﻄﺎﻝ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻣـﻦ ﺃﻧـﻮﺍﻉ
ﺍﻟﻀﻼﻝ ،ﻭﺟﻬﺎﺩﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﻟﺴﻼﺡ ﻭﺍﻟﻘﺘﺎﻝ ﳌﻦ ﺃﰉ ﺃﻥ ﳚﻴﺐ ﺩﻋﻮﺓ ﺍﷲ ﻭﻳﻨﻘﺎﺩ ﳊﻜﻤﻪ ،ﻓﺈﻥ ﻫﺬﺍ ﳚﺎﻫﺪ ﻭﻳﻐﻠﻆ
ﻟﻪ ،ﻭﺃﻣﺎ ﺍﳌﺮﺗﺒﺔ ﺍﻷﻭﱃ ،ﻓﺘﻜﻮﻥ ﺑﺎﻟﱵ ﻫﻲ ﺃﺣﺴﻦ ،ﻓﺎﻟﻜﻔﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﳌﻨﺎﻓﻘﻮﻥ ﳍﻢ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﰲ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ،ﺑﺘـﺴﻠﻴﻂ ﺍﷲ
ﻟﺮﺳﻮﻟﻪ ﻭﺣﺰﺑﻪ ]ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﻭ[ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺟﻬﺎﺩﻫﻢ ﻭﻗﺘﺎﳍﻢ ،ﻭﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﻟﻨﺎﺭ ﰲ ﺍﻵﺧﺮﺓ ﻭﺑﺌﺲ ﺍﳌﺼﲑ ،ﺍﻟﺬﻱ ﻳـﺼﲑ
ﺇﻟﻴﻬﺎ ﻛﻞ ﺷﻘﻲ ﺧﺎﺳﺮ.ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﺍﻟﺴﻌﺪﻱ ) -ﺝ / ١ﺹ (٨٧٤
ﻭﰲ ﺍﶈﻠﻰ :
ﺖ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ : ﻱ ﺑـ ِﻦ ﺛﹶﺎﺑِـ ٍ ﺴ ﻲ -ﻧﺎ ﺷ ﻌﺒ ﹸﺔ ﻋ ﻦ ﻋ ِﺪ ﻱ ﻧﺎ ﹶﺃﺑﻮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮﻟِﻴ ِﺪ -ﻫ ﻮ ﺍﻟ ﱠﻄﻴﺎِﻟ ِ ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺭﻭﻳﻨﺎ ﻋ ﻦ ﹶﻃﺮِﻳ ِﻖ ﺍﹾﻟﺒﺨﺎ ِﺭ
ﺝ ﺭﺳﻮ ﹸﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ﺖ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ } :ﻟﹶﻤﺎ ﺧ ﺮ ﺙ ﻋ ﻦ ﺯﻳ ِﺪ ﺑ ِﻦ ﺛﹶﺎِﺑ ٍ ﺤ ﺪ ﹸ
ﺳ ِﻤﻌﺖ ﻋﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺑ ﻦ ﻳﺰِﻳﺪ ﻳ
ﺏ ﺭﺳﻮ ِﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺳﻠﻢ ِﻓ ﺮﹶﻗﺘﻴ ِﻦ ِ :ﻓ ﺮﻗﹶـ ﹲﺔ ﺻﺤﺎ ﺝ ﻣ ﻌ ﻪ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺃ ﺱ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﺧ ﺮ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹸﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ﺭ ﺟ ﻊ ﻧﺎ
ﲔ ِﻓﹶﺌﺘﻴ ِﻦ { { ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﺇﺳـﻨﺎ ﺩ ﺖ } ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ ﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﻧﻘﹶﺎِﺗﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﻭِﻓ ﺮﹶﻗ ﹲﺔ ﺗﻘﹸﻮ ﹸﻝ :ﻟﹶﺎ ﻧﻘﹶﺎِﺗﹸﻠ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓﻨ ﺰﹶﻟ
ﻚ } ﻭﺩﻭﺍ ﺼﻠﹰﺎ ﺑِـ ﹶﺬِﻟ ﲔ .ﻭﹶﺃﻣﺎ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ ﻓِﻲ ﻫ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ِﺔ ﻣﺘ ِ ﻚ :ﻣﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ ﺻﺤِﻴ ﺢ ،ﻭﹶﻗ ﺪ ﺳﻤﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﹶﻟﻮ ﺗ ﹾﻜ ﹸﻔﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ ﹶﻛﻤﺎ ﹶﻛ ﹶﻔﺮﻭﺍ ﹶﻓﺘﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺳﻮﺍ ًﺀ { ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺳﺒِﻴﻠﹰﺎ { ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ
ﲔ ،ﻭ ﻫ ﻮ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﹾﻇ ﻬ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﻮﻟﹶﺎ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } ﹶﻓﻠﹶـﺎ ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ
ﻚ ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﻤ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹶﻈ ﻦ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﻋﻨﻰ ِﺑ ﹶﺬِﻟ
ﺡ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ ﺍﺑِﺘﺪﺍ ُﺀ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ٍﻢ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ٍﻡ
ﺿ ﺢ ﻏﹶﺎﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺍﹾﻟﺈِﻳﻀﺎ ِ ﺨﺬﹸﻭﺍ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ َﺀ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻬﺎ ِﺟﺮﻭﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { ﹶﻓ ﻬﺬﹶﺍ ﻳ ﻮ ﺗﺘ ِ
ﺲ ﻋﻠﹶـﻰ ﺳـﻜﱠﺎ ِﻥ ﻚ ،ﻭﻟﹶـﻴ ﻚ ﻛﹶﺎﻧﻮﺍ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺳﻜﱠﺎ ِﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ِﺔ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ﺷ ﲔ ِ ،ﻟﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﻚ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ
ﺁ ﺧﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﺃﹸﻭﹶﻟِﺌ
ﺤ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ِﺔ ﹸﻛﱢﻠﻬﺎ ﹶﺃﻧﻬﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﻗﹶـ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻚ ﹶﻓ
ﻚ ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬﻟِ ﺖ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﺩﺍ ِﺭ ِﻫ ﻢ .ﹶﻓِﺈﺫﹶﺍ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺠ ﺮ ﹸﺓ ﻛﹶﺎﻧ
ﺠ ﺮﹲﺓ ،ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻬ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺪِﻳﻨ ِﺔ ِﻫ
ﺤ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﺣِﻴﻨِﺌ ٍﺬ :ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﻣ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣ ﻦ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻬﺎ ِﺟ ﺮ
ﹸﻛﻔﱠﺎ ٍﺭ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ،ﻭﺍ ﺩﻋﻮﺍ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻬﺎ ِﺟﺮﻭﺍ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻕ ،ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻬﺎ ِﺟ ﺮ ،ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃﺑِﻴ ﺢ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺳ ﹾﻜﻨﻰ ﺑﻠﹶـ ِﺪ ِﻩ ، ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻨﺘ ِﻔ ﻊ ِﺑِﺈﳝﺎِﻧ ِﻪ ،ﻭﻛﹶﺎﻥﹶ ﻛﹶﺎِﻓﺮﺍ ﹶﻛﺴﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﹶﻓ ﺮ
ﲔ ،ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ
ﻀ ﻌ ِﻔ
ﺴﺘ
ﺿ ِﻪ ،ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﺤ ﺮﻳ ِﻦ ،ﻭﺳﺎِﺋ ِﺮ ﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺃﺑِﻴ ﺢ ﹶﻟ ﻪ ﺳ ﹾﻜﻨﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺭ ِ
ﺸ ِﺔ ،ﻭﺍﹾﻟﺒ
ﺤﺒ
ﺽ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﹶﻛ ﻤ ﻦ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﺭ ِ
٤٥٩
} ﻭﹶﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺁ ﻣﻨﻮﺍ ﻭﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻬﺎ ِﺟﺮﻭﺍ ﻣﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻭﻟﹶﺎﻳِﺘ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺷ ﻲ ٍﺀ ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻬﺎ ِﺟﺮﻭﺍ { .ﻭﻗﹶـ ﺪ ﻗﹶـﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌـﺎﻟﹶﻰ }
ﲔ
ﺾ { ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﹶﻗ ﹶﻄ ﻊ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِﻮﻟﹶﺎﻳ ﹶﺔ ﺑﻴﻨﻨﺎ ﻭﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠﻴﺴﻮﺍ ﻣ ﺆ ِﻣِﻨ
ﻀ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻭِﻟﻴﺎ ُﺀ ﺑ ﻌ ٍ
ﺕ ﺑ ﻌ
ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆﻣِﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﺎ
ﺴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ ﻓِـﻴ ﻢ ﹸﻛﻨـﺘ ﻢ { ﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﹶﻗ ﻮﻟِـ ِﻪ } ﺇﻟﱠـﺎ .ﻭﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﺗ ﻮﻓﱠﺎ ﻫ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻠﹶﺎِﺋ ﹶﻜ ﹸﺔ ﻇﹶﺎِﻟﻤِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧ ﹸﻔ ِ
ﻱ ﺣﺘـﻰ ﻳﺠﺎﻫِـﺪﻭﺍ ﲔ { ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ﹶﺔ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ﹲﻞ :ﻣ ﻌﻨﻰ } ﺣﺘﻰ ﻳﻬﺎ ِﺟﺮﻭﺍ ﻓِﻲ ﺳﺒِﻴ ِﻞ ﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ { ﹶﺃ ﻀ ﻌ ِﻔ
ﺴﺘ
ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ
ﲔ
ﺼ ِﺮِﻓ ﲔ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨـ ﺠ ﻌﻠﹸﻮﺍ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ﹶﺔ ﹸﻛﱠﻠﻬﺎ ﻓِﻲ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ
ﺼ ﺮﻓﹸﻮﺍ ﻋ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ﻭﹶﺃﺭﺍﺩﻭﺍ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﲔ ﺍﻧ ﻑ ِﻓ ﻌِﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ ِﺣ ﺨﻠﹶﺎ ِ
ﻣ ﻌ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ِ ،ﺑ ِ
ﺨﺬﹸﻭ ﻫ ﻢ ﻭﺍ ﹾﻗﺘﻠﹸﻮ ﻫ ﻢ
ﻋ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ؟ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻪ -ﻭِﺑﺎﹶﻟﱠﻠ ِﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻮﻓِﻴ ﻖ : -ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣ ﻤ ِﻜ ﻦ ،ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﻗﹶﺎ ﹶﻝ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ } ﹶﻓ
ﺚ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ﲔ ﻋ ﻦ ﹸﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ﺣﻴ ﹸﻚ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘﺘ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﺮﺍ ِﺟ ِﻌ ﺚ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪﺗﻤﻮ ﻫ ﻢ { ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﺧِﺒﺮﻭﻧﺎ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ ﺣﻴ ﹸ
ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢﺨﻔﹶﻰ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ،ﻭﻣﺎ ِﻋﻨ ﺪ ﻣـ ﻚ ،ﹶﻛ ﹶﺬﺑﻮﺍ ﹶﻛ ِﺬﺑﺎ ﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ؟ ﻭ ﻫ ﹾﻞ ﹶﺃ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﻡ ﻟﹶﺎ ؟ ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﹶﻗ ﺪ ﹶﻓ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﻚ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ -ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ -ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻘﺘ ﹾﻞ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﺃ ﺣﺪﺍ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻧﺒ ﹶﺬ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻬ ﺪ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﺃ ﺣ ٍﺪ ِﻣﻨ ﻬ ﻢ .ﻭِﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹾﻞ ﺷ
ﺴِﻠ ٍﻢ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﻳ ﹸﻈ ﻦ ﹶﺃ ﱠﻥ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ -ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺤ ﱡﻞ ِﻟ ﻤ
ﺻ ﺪ ﹾﻗﺘ ﻢ ،ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻳ ِ
ﻚ -ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ -ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤ ﺆ ِﻣﻨﻮ ﹶﻥ ؟ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ : ﹶﺫِﻟ
ﺚ ﻭ ﺟ ﺪ ﻫ ﻢ ،ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹾﻞ ،ﻭ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﹸﻛ ﹾﻔ ﺮ ِﻣ ﻤ ﻦ ﻒ ﹶﺃ ﻣ ﺮ ﺭﺑ ِﻪ ،ﹶﻓﹶﺄ ﻣ ﺮ ﻩ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﹶﻰ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﺗ ﻮﱠﻟﻮﺍ ِﺑ ﹶﻘﺘِﻠ ِﻬ ﻢ ،ﺣﻴ ﹸ
ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ -ﺧﺎﹶﻟ
ﻕ
ﻂ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨﻔﹶـﺎ ِ ﻚ .ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﻗﹶﺎﻟﹸﻮﺍ :ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﺘ ﻮﱠﻟﻮﺍ ﺑ ﹾﻞ ﺗﺎﺑﻮﺍ ﻭ ﺭ ﺟﻌﻮﺍ ﻭﺟﺎ ﻫﺪﻭﺍ ؟ ﻗِﻴ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ :ﹶﻓ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺳ ﹶﻘ ﹶ ﹶﻇﻨ ﻪ ِﺑﻠﹶﺎ ﺷ
ﻚ -ﻓﹶ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﺑ ﹶﻄ ﹶﻞ ﺗ ﻌﱡﻠ ﹸﻘ ﻬ ﻢ ِﺑ ﻬ ِﺬ ِﻩ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳـ ِﺔ ﺼ ﹶﻞ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﻢ ﺣ ﹾﻜ ﻢ ﺍﹾﻟِﺈ ﻋﻠﹶﺎ ِﻡ ِﺑﻈﹶﺎ ِﻫ ِﺮ ﺍﻟﹾﺂﻳ ِﺔ ِ -ﺑﻠﹶﺎ ﺷ ﻚ -ﻭ ﺣ ﻋﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ِ -ﺑﻠﹶﺎ ﺷ
ﺼﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﻟﹶـﻰ ﲔ .ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻓِﻲ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ِ ﻑ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ
ﺟ ﻤﹶﻠ ﹰﺔ ﻓِﻲ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻪ -ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ -ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ ﻳ ﻌ ِﺮ
ﺻﺪﻭ ﺭ ﻫ ﻢ { ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } :ﹶﻓﻤﺎ ﺟ ﻌ ﹶﻞ ﺍﻟﻠﱠـ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻜﹸـ ﻢ ﺕ ﺼ ﺮ ﻕ ﹶﺃ ﻭ ﺟﺎﺀُﻭ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﺣ ِ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﺑﻴﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣِﻴﺜﹶﺎ
ﺝ ِ ،ﻟﹶﺄﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳ ﹸﻜ ﻦ ﹶﻟﻬـ ﻢ
ﺨ ﺰ ﺭ ِ
ﺱ ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻂ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄ ﻭ ِﻋﹶﻠﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺳﺒِﻴﻠﹰﺎ { ﺑﻴﺎ ﹲﻥ ﺟِﻠ ﻲ ِﺑﹶﺄ ﱠﻥ ﻫ ﺆﻟﹶﺎ ِﺀ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﺍ ﹶﻗ ﱡ
ﻕ ﻂ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﻫﺪِﻳ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨِﺒ ﻲ -ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ِ -ﺑﻤِﻴﺜﹶـﺎ ٍ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ﻡ ﻣﺤﺎ ِﺭﺑﻮ ﹶﻥ ﻟِﻠﻨِﺒ ﻲ -ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ -ﻭﻟﹶﺎ ﻧﺴِﺒﻮﺍ ﹶﻗ ﱡ
ﻣ ﻌﻘﹸﻮ ٍﺩ ،ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﻣ ﻊ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } ﹶﻓِﺈ ﹾﻥ ﺍ ﻋﺘ ﺰﻟﹸﻮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ ﹶﻓﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳﻘﹶﺎِﺗﻠﹸﻮ ﹸﻛ ﻢ { ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } ﺳﺒِﻴﻠﹰﺎ { ﹶﻓِﺈ ﱠﻥ ﻫﺬﹶﺍ ﺑﻴﺎ ﹲﻥ
ﲔ ،ﹶﻟ ِﻜﻦِ ﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹸﻜﻔﱠﺎ ِﺭ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﺠﺎ ِﻫﺮِﻳ ﻦ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﹸﻜ ﹾﻔ ِﺮ .ﺇﻟﱠـﺎ ﹶﺃ ﹾﻥ ﺟِﻠ ﻲ ﻋﻠﹶﻰ ﹶﺃﻧ ﻬ ﻢ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺄﻧﺼﺎ ِﺭ ،ﻭ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏﻴ ِﺮ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻤﻨﺎِﻓ ِﻘ
ﻕ { ﺍ ﺳِﺘﹾﺜﻨﺎ ٌﺀ ﻣﻨ ﹶﻘ ِﻄ ﻊ ِﻣﻤﺎ ﹶﻗﺒﹶﻠ ﻪ
ﺼﻠﹸﻮ ﹶﻥ ﺇﻟﹶﻰ ﹶﻗ ﻮ ٍﻡ ﺑﻴﻨ ﹸﻜ ﻢ ﻭﺑﻴﻨ ﻬ ﻢ ﻣِﻴﺜﹶﺎ ﻳﻘﹸﻮ ﹶﻝ ﻗﹶﺎِﺋ ﹲﻞ :ﺇ ﱠﻥ ﻗﻮﻟﻪ ﺗﻌﺎﱃ } ﺇﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﱠﻟﺬِﻳ ﻦ ﻳ ِ
ﻚ ﺇ ﹾﻥ ﻛﹶﺎ ﹶﻥ